Book Title: Gita Darshan Part 03 Author(s): Osho Rajnish Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002406/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhn | bhAga tIna ozo Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SNa eka anUThA prayoga karanA cAha kR 'rahe haiM; zAyada vizva ke itihAsa meM pahalA, aura abhI taka usake samAnAMtara koI dUsarA prayoga ho nahIM skaa| vaha prayoga yaha karanA cAha rahe haiM, yuddha ko eka dharmayuddha banAne kI kImiyA arjuna ko denA cAha rahe haiN| ... yuddha ke kSaNa meM kisI ko yogI banAne kI yaha ceSTA bar3I iMpAsibala hai, bar3I asaMbhava hai|... ye kRSNa jaise loga sadA hI asaMbhava prayAsa meM lage rahate haiN| unakI vajaha se hI jiMdagI meM thor3I raunaka hai; unakI vajaha se hI, aise asaMbhava prayAsa meM lage hue logoM kI vajaha se hI, jiMdagI meM kahIM-kahI kAMToM ke bIca ekAdha phUla khilatA hai; aura jiMdagI ke upadrava ke bIca kabhI koI gIta janmatA hai|... kRSNa eka asaMbhava ceSTA meM saMlagna haiN| aura isIlie gItA eka bahuta hI asaMbhava prayAsa hai| asaMbhava hone kI vajaha se hI adabhuta; asaMbhava hone kI vajaha se hI itanA UMcA, itanA UrdhvagAmI hai| vaha asaMbhava prayAsa yaha hai ki arjuna, tU yogI bhI bana aura yuddha meM bhI khar3A rh| tU ho jA buddha jaisA, phira bhI tere hAtha se dhanuSa-bANa na chuutte| - ozo gItA-darzana bhAga tIna adhyAya 6-7 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke adhyAya chaha 'Atma-saMyama-yoga' evaM adhyAya sAta 'jJAna-vijJAna- yoga' para die gae ikatIsa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva saMkalana | Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA-darzana bhAga tIna adhyAya 6-7 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke adhyAya chaha 'Atma-saMyama-yoga' evaM adhyAya sAta 'jJAna-vijJAna-yoga' para die gae ikatIsa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln| Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 oaabaali adhyAya 6-7 bhAga tIna ozo Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMkalanaH svAmI dineza bhAratI, svAmI prema rAjeMdra saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga cinmaya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAina H mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA DArkarUmaH svAmI prema prasAda saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe mudraNa : TATA DaoNnalI limiTeDa, muMbaI prakAzaka : rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe Copyright (c) 1980 Osho International Foundation All Rights Reserved sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana __ kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| TRADEMARKS. OSHO, Osho's signature, the swan symbol and other names and products referenced herein are either trademarks or registered trademarks of Osho International Foundation. dvitIya vizeSa rAjasaMskaraNa - janavarI 1999 ISBN 81-7261-120-X Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA ozo ke prati saMsAra kI samasta bhASAoM meM jo sAhitya racA gayA, nizcaya hI vaha jIvana ke kisI na kisI biMdu se jur3A hogaa| manuSya aisA prANI hai jo svabhAvataH samasta jIva-jaMtuoM para, prakRti para rAja karanA cAhatA hai aura isa hetu hI usake kriyA-kalApa hote rahate haiN| dharma-adharma, pApa-puNya, acchAI-burAI ke paimAne banA kara isane apane lie ghere khIMca lie| inhIM gheroM meM eka krama se vaha AtA rahatA hai, jAtA rahatA hai| Ane-jAne ke rahasya ko samajhane-samajhAne kA prayAsa aneka RSiyoM, muniyoM, kaviyoM, lekhakoM, vicArakoM, dArzanikoM ne kiyaa| isa saMdarbha meM bhAratIya vAGmaya bahuta samRddha hai| hamAre aneka graMtha bahuta samaya se saMpUrNa vizva ko AkarSita karate rahe haiN| ___ yadi dekhA jAe to ozo svaccha-nirmala jala kA bahatA huA AInA haiN| jisake nikaTa jAte hI AdamI ko apanA aksa dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| bhItara gahare meM halacala paidA hone lagatI hai|...aadmii saba jagaha se to bhAga sakatA hai, apane Apa se nhiiN| jo loga ozo ke nikaTa Ane meM ghabarAte haiM unakI ghabarAhaTa kA yaha artha kattaI nahIM hotA ki ozo-sAhitya paThana aura manana yogya nahIM hai| balki parokSa meM ve isa bAta para mohara ThoMkate haiM ki ozo eka mahAna krAMtikArI-vicAraka, ciMtaka aura vyAkhyAtA haiN| manuSya ne hI apane bIca devatAoM kI kakSA kA niyamana bhI kiyaa| nirdhArita (pAraMparika) mApadaMDoM / mAnyatAoM se Agrahamakta hokara mere lie ozo eka manuSya hote hae bhI alaukikatA ke aise pratibiMba haiM jo manuSya ko devatAoM kI koTi meM biThAtI hai| ___ saba jAnate haiM ki kRSNa mahAbhArata-yuddha meM arjuna ke sArathI bane aura yuddha-kSetra meM gItA kA upadeza diyaa| arjuna jisa ratha para savAra the use kRSNa saMcAlita kara rahe the| arjuna ko apanoM se hI yuddha karanA thaa| apanoM ke prati mohagrasta hone se arjuna jaba dvaMdva kI sthiti meM A jAte haiM to kRSNa gItA kA upadeza dekara unake moha ke baMdhana kATate haiM, jJAna-dRSTi dete haiN| gItA kA yaha saMkSipta saMdarbha hai|...arjun kA apanoM ke prati astra na calAnA, saMsAra meM lipta hue manuSya kI prakRti hai| apanoM se lar3anA, matalaba svayaM se lar3anA, sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| AdamI yahIM palAyana karatA hai aura isa jagaha hI use Atma-preraNA kI, UrjA kI, jJAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sAmAnyataH gItA ko 'niSkAma karmayoga' kA graMtha batA kara isakI mImAMsA kI jAtI hai| isake samasta adhyAya mahatvapUrNa haiM aura mananoparAMta anupAlana yogya haiM kiMtu SaSTha aura saptama adhyAya isalie keMdra-biMdu kahe jA sakate haiM kyoMki inameM 'Atma-saMnyAsa yoga' evaM 'jJAna-vijJAna yoga' kI carcA hai| gItA meM zloka saMskRta meM haiM, dUsare yaha kAvya hai, isalie isameM chipA gUr3ha rahasya, marma taba taka prakaTa nahIM hotA jaba taka ki koI tatva-jJAnI eka-eka zabda kI vistRta vivecanA kara ke use udghATita na kre| isa pakSa meM ozo ke pravacana advitIya haiN| Aja, bIsavIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha meM, bhASA ke jisa lAlitya aura gAMbhIrya kI jarUrata hai ozo ke pAsa vaha sahaja rUpa meM vidyamAna hai| hamAre vAGmaya meM jJAna sUtroM meM, zlokoM meM, maMtroM meM hai| usameM nihita artha ko udghATita karane, saMpreSita karane meM ozo asamAnAMtara dikhAI par3ate haiN| gItA meM kRSNa kA ziSya arjuna!...to kRSNa, arjuna kI pAtratA ke anurUpa hI bolate haiN| ozo Aja bola rahe haiM--Aja kI bhASA meM hI marma taka hameM le jAte haiN| ___ jinheM kucha kahanA hai unheM rokane kA koI aucitya nahIM, ve kaha sakate haiM, ozo kA maulika kucha nahIM hai| to ozo aisA koI dAvA bhI to nahIM karate jaisA ki 'maulika' kA artha rUr3ha hokara Aja grahaNa kiyA jA rahA hai| ve to kahate haiM--maulika vaha jo mUla se jur3A ho| yaha ozo-sAhitya para TippaNI karane vAloM ko samajhane ke lie hai ki saMpUrNa sRSTi kA mUla to eka hI hai aura use hI saba dharmoM meM parama prAptavya batAyA gayA hai| samasta bhASAoM meM brahma ke svarUpa-nirUpaNa kI vidhiyAM, rAste alaga ho sakate haiM, brahma nhiiN| jo vidhAna die Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gae, jo yoga batAe gae, unheM hI kRSNa, buddha, jIsasa, nAnaka, muhammada, vedavyAsa yA ozo jaise mahApuruSa vibhinna saMketoM meM bAra-bAra manuSya ko batAte rhe| avatAroM kI ghaTanAoM, kahAniyoM ke dvArA hI satya ko saralatama bhASA meM, rocaka zailI meM ozo paribhASita karate haiN| nirlipta bhAva se amRta-vacanoM meM gUr3ha rahasyoM ko udghATita karate haiN| RSiyoM ne zrati-prathA se athavA lipibaddha karake jana-jana taka saMdeza pahaMcAne kA kAma kiyaa| ozo ne bhI yahI kiyaa| paraMta ozo yahAM thor3e alaga pratIta hote haiM, kyoMki ve samAlocanA bhI karate calate haiN| ozo eka avatAra hI pratIta hote haiM, kyoMki unakI vANI meM, bhASA meM jo cuMbakIyatA hai, jo mAdhurya hai, jo gahana pratIti hai, jo vaicArika spaSTatA-sahajatA kA sammohana hai, vaha anyatra upalabdha nahIM hotaa| vyAkhyA karate samaya, ozo samajhAne kI prakriyA meM jIvana se hI udAharaNa uThA kara bAta kahate haiN| ve aisA koI udArahaNa nahIM rakhate jisakI prAsaMgikatA jIvana meM na ho| hama apane AgrahoM se kaTa kara yadi vicAra kareM to ozo eka avatAra hI haiN| 'zrImadbhagavadgItA' jIvana kI vyAvahArikatA, darzana aura adhyAtma kA eka anUThA graMtha hai| aneka bhASAoM meM isa eka graMtha ke anuvAda, TIkAeM va bhASya ho cuke haiM, phira bhI isakI UrjA kA srota skhalita nahIM huaa| deza, kAla aura samAja kI sthiti bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ke sAmane lagatA hai Aja ke jaisI hI rahI hogii| tabhI gItA kA upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA par3I hogii| isa pariprekSya meM Aja isa graMtha ke SaSTha aura saptama adhyAyoM kI prAsaMgikatA kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| manuSya apane keMdra se hI vicalita hai, bhaTaka gayA hai| saca pUchA jAe to ozo ke pravacanoM ke kisI saMkalana ko bhUmikA kI darakAra nhiiN| kyoMki bhUmikA meM, pustaka meM vyavahRta viSaya para prakAza DAlA jAtA hai aura vaha carcA kI jAtI hai jo kRtikAra kA gUr3ha bhAvArtha hotA hai| ozo kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yahI hai ki ve jisa viSaya ko uThAte haiM use usake saMpUrNa AyAmoM taka khola dete haiM, sarala kara dete haiN| 'gItA' meM manuSya ko usakI ikAI kI pahacAna dI gaI hai| ozo 'vyaktitva' ke nirmANa aura usake vikAsa ke ciMtaka haiN| 'caritra' jaise zabda ke rUDhArtha ko ve tarajIha nahIM dete| lekina vyaktitva nirmANa meM jahAM caritra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai ozo use najaraaMdAja bhI nahIM krte| ozo kA avataraNa bhArata-bhUmi para huA, cAheM to hama isa para garva kara sakate haiN| isa zatAbdI meM ozo jaisA dArzanika, vicAraka, manovizleSaka, ciMtaka, sAhityakAra, vyAkhyAtA koI dUsarA nahIM huaa| ozo rUr3hiyoM ke pakSadhara nahIM the aura unhoMne vizva-vAGmaya ko matha kara amRta-biMdu, manuSya kI zubhakAmanA meM saMjoe haiN| zatadala posTa-bAksa naM. 22 kAnapura-208001 zrI zatadala bhArata ke suprasiddha kaviyoM meM eka ati saMvedanazIla hastAkSara haiN| ApakI racanAeM vyakti ke hRdaya ko gaharAI taka chUtI haiN| Apa eka bahuAyAmI sAhityakAra haiN| Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa koI vyakti kI bAta nahIM hai; kRSNa to caitanya kI eka ghar3I hai, caitanya kI eka dazA hai, parama bhAva hai| jaba bhI koI vyakti parama ko upalabdha huA aura usane phira gItA para kucha kahA, taba-taba gItA se purAnI rAkha jhar3a gaI, phira gItA nayA aMgArA ho gii| aise hamane gItA ko jIvita rakhA hai| samaya badalatA gayA, zabdoM ke artha badalate gae, lekina gItA ko hama nayA jIvana dete cale ge| gItA Aja bhI jiMdA hai| ozo Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukrama gItA-darzana adhyAya 6 kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa ...1 saMnyAsa ko nayA AyAma diyA kRSNa ne / bAhya parivartana nahIM-aMtaraMga kA rUpAMtaraNa / bAhya-karma-tyAgaAlasiyoM ko sahArA / karma meM rasa nahIM hai hamArA / phala cAhie-isalie karma karate haiM / kRSNa kA saMnyAsaH phalAkAMkSAzUnya karma / saMnyAsa jIvana kA parama bhoga hai / jIyo-abhI aura yahIM / purAnA saMnyAsa-palAyanavAdI / pIr3A kA kAraNa vAsanA hai-paristhiti nahIM / svarga aura mokSa ke lobha se saMsAra chor3anA / jIvana kA arthazAstra : dUsarI icchA ke lie pahalI icchA kA tyAga / icchAeM chUTa jAeM to bhI karma jArI / ThIka karma jIvana kA svabhAva hai / icchAeM bure karma karavA letI haiM / jisakI koI icchA nahIM, vaha saMnyAsI / jo icchAoM meM jItA hai, vaha gRhastha / icchAeM na rahIM-to mana na rahA / nirdoSatA manuSya kA svabhAva hai / cetanA ke darpaNa para icchAoM kI dhUla / bhaviSya meM kRSNa kA saMnyAsa hI baca sakegA / jahAM ho, vahIM vAsanAzUnya ho jAo / niSkAma jIvana kA svAda bhara laga jAe / jIvana--eka khela, eka abhinaya ho jAtA hai / tairo mata-baho / samarpaNa saMnyAsa hai / jo prabhu kI marajI / prabhu kI marajI para jIne vAlA saMnyAsI / saMkalpoM kA tyAga yoga hai, saMnyAsa hai / vAsanA se saMkalpa kA janma / icchA+ahaMkAra = saMkalpa / ahaMkAra kI mRtyu-mahAjIvana kA AvirbhAva / bIja TUTe to aMkura nikale / ThIka bhUmi kI talAza hai dharma / samasta dharmoM kA sAra hai-tuma miTo/ ahaMkAra kI khola Te / DArvina kahatA hai : jIvana-saMgharSa meM zreSThatama loga bacate haiM / kRSNa kahate haiM : zreSTha ve loga haiM jo miTa jAte haiM / saba apanI surakSA meM lage haiM / saMnyAsa hai-asurakSA meM utaranA / saMkalpa bAdhA hai / bUMda miTe-to sAgara ho / saMkalpa miTe-to paramAtmA ho / AdamI hai bUMda-paramAtmA hai sAgara / saMkalpa hai-maiM kA bacAva / nItse kA jIvana-darzana-saMkalpa / kRSNa ke anusAra saMkalpa-zUnya vyakti hI yuddha meM jAne kA pAtra hai / nItse kA saMkalpa hiMsAtmaka hai / mana jhukanA nahIM jAnatA / dina bhara maiM-maiM-maiM / ahaMkAra kI satata bahatI aMtardhArA / maiM kA majA-dUsare ke saMdarbha meM / saMnyAsa hai-ahaM-visarjana kA vijJAna / ahaMkAra ke tIna rUpa-Thosa, tarala aura vASpIya / kAmanA pUrI na ho to dukha / kAmanA pUrI ho to dukha / icchA ke rahate sukha saMbhava nahIM / icchA gaI-ki sukha barasA / kRSNa kA saMnyAsa-haMsatA, nAcatA, gAtA huA / prakAza jalAo-aMdhere se mata lar3o / palAyana se udAsI / samagratA se jiinaa| Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakti kA sammohana ... 21 samatA-yoga kA sAra hai / atiyoM meM DolatA hai mana / do ke bIca rukanA / yogI-na to bhogI hai, na tyAgI / jo cunAvarahita huA, nirdvadva huA-vaha yogI / cunAva madhya meM nahIM ThaharatA / cunAva meM viparIta kA baMdhana / manuSya arthAta mana vAlA / mana-gaurava bhI aura kaSTa bhI / mana kA atikramaNa / mana arthAta cunAva / saMkalpa-vikalpa, rAga-dveSa / cunAva uttejanA hai / uttejanA pIr3A hai / mila gae se Uba / viparIta kA AkarSaNa / pachatAnA-krodha kI punaH taiyArI hai / pazcAttApa na karane se pIr3A kA saghana honA / viparIta meM na jAeM-rukeM/mana ke rahate-nirdvadvatA saMbhava nahIM / a-mana meM sAmyavAda ghaTita / samAja kI vyavasthA-dvaMdvAtmaka mana kA phailAva hai / yogArUr3ha-samatAvAna vyakti atyalpa hote haiM / mana hI narka hai / samatA ke kucha prayoga kareM / bAeM-dAeM paira para zarIra kA vajana samAna karanA / madhya meM dehazUnyatA kA anubhava / nirdvadva honA bar3I buddhimattA hai / dvaMdva ke saba nirNaya-nAsamajhI ke / yogArUr3ha arthAta jo svayaM meM Thahara gayA / madhya meM hai AtmA / yoga ke paMkha-paramAtmA meM chalAMga / cunAva chUTA-ki saMkalpa chUTA / saMkalpa hai-vAsanA meM niyojita zakti / jina-jina saMkalpoM se lauTa sakate haiM-lauTa jAeM / acunAva kA nirNaya / icchAoM ke bAdaloM kA AnA-jAnA / vicAra-zUnyatA aura saMkalpa-zUnyatA meM kyA bheda hai? / donoM kI prakriyA bhinna hai-siddhi eka hai / nirvicAra kI prakriyA hai-sAkSI / niHsaMkalpatA kI prakriyA hai-samatva / vicAraka, dArzanika-icchAoM ke jAla meM nahIM hote / AiMsTIna kA jIvana--eka tapasvI kA / vicAroM kI duniyA meM khoyA huA / do TAipa-buddhijIvI aura vAsanAjIvI / arjuna icchAjIvI hai, yoddhA hai / vicAra nahIM-kRtya, saMkalpa / jApAnI yoddhA samurAI kA tatkAla kRtya / pUre prANoM se lar3anA / AiMsTIna kI bhulakkar3I / adhikatama loga vRttiyoM meM, vAsanAoM meM jIte haiM / vicAra ke prati sajagatA; bhAva ke prati smRti; vAsanA ke prati samatva / ghATa alaga-alaga-gaMgA eka / tIrthaMkara arthAta ghATa banAne vAlA / ghATa-chalAMga ke lie / apane hI ghATa kA dAvA galata hai / karmoM meM Asakti-iMdriyoM meM Asakti ke kAraNa / dhana kA mUlya hai-vAsanAoM kI tRpti meM / naraka ke dvAra para svarga kI takhtI / tRpti kA mAtra AzvAsana hai / iMdriyAtIta sva kI khoja / iMdriyoM se tAdAtmya haTAnA / cetanA sadA tAjI hai / deha se apane sammohana ko tor3anA / Asakti na rahane para samyaka karpa kA janma / mAnasika vilAsa / jarUrata aura vilAsa / Asakti se vikRti / vAsanA anaMta hai--AvazyakatA alpa hai / kAmavAsanA prakRti ke lie jarUrI-vyakti ke lie nahIM / bhojana jArI rahegA-vAsanA tirohita ho jAegI / Asakti-zUnya iMdriyAM-zuddhatama / zuddhatama karma shess| mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA ... 39 yoga maMgala hai | AtmA svataMtra hai-Upara uThane yA nIce girane ke lie / ahita kI bhI svataMtratA / svayaM ke lie dukha bonA / phala batAtA hai ki bIja kaise the/cAhate haiM amRta-bote haiM jahara / taraMgoM kA vApasa lauTanA / bIja bokara bhUla jAnA / iMca-iMca kA hisAba hai / adhArmika arthAta jo apanA zatru hai / zubha aura azubha taraMgoM kA sUkSma jagata / maMgala-kAmanA kI taraMgeM bikheranA / namaskAra se prabhu-smaraNa / jaya rAma jI / bhItara chipe zreSTha ko ubhAranA / svayaM ke mitra bananA / purAnI bhUleM na doharAnA / dUsare ke sAtha vahI karo, jo tuma apane sAtha kiyA jAnA cAhate ho / yoga kA prAraMbha-apanA mitra hone se / mitratA bar3I sAdhanA hai / zatrutA AsAna hai / krodha hai-dUsare kI galatI ke lie khuda ko sajA denA / svayaM ko prema karanA kaThina hai / dUsare ko prema karanA sarala hai / gurajiepha kA bAla-saMsmaraNa : caubIsa ghaMTe bAda krodha karanA / burA karane se pahale rukanA / zubha kA sthagana na kareM / apanA mitra honA yoga hai / apanA zatru honA ayoga hai / apanA svarga banAeM yA narka dAyitva aura svataMtratA ApakI hai / zarIra aura iMdriyAM vaza meM hoM / viparIta daur3atI iMdriyAM / khaMDa-khaMDa mana / iMdriyoM kI mAlakiyata / soI huI AtmA / choTe-choTe kAraNoM se bar3I durghaTanAeM ho jAnA / mahAbhArata yuddha kA kAraNa-draupadI kA duryodhana para haMsanA / AdamI iMdriyoM ke pAza meM baMdhA huA pazu hai / jiteMdriya pazupati-mAlika ho jAtA hai / ratha meM jute be-lagAma Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghor3e / naze meM DUbA sArathI/mAlakiyata ke lie zrama karanA jarUrI/ iMdriyoM kI zakti kA rUpAMtaraNa / mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA / mAlakiyata kA sUtra-iMdriyoM se pRthaka hone kA bodha / iMdriyoM se apanA tAdAtmya kSINa karanA / iMdriyAM khir3akiyAM haiM / iMdriyAM upakaraNa haiM / upakaraNoM ko AtmA na samajheM / zarIra calatA hai-maiM nahIM / zarIra khAtA hai-maiM nahIM / pRthakatA bodha ke bAda hI mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA saMbhava / hArmonsa se AMdolita bhAvanAeM, vAsanAeM / iMdriyAM mitra ho jAtI haiM, agara Apa mAlika haiN| 4 jJAna vijaya hai ... 57 dvaMdvoM ke bIca thiratA / uttejanA kA kAraNa-sukha-dukha se tAdAtmya / sukha-dukhAdi se bAhara raha jAne kI kalA-yoga / sukha-dukha to buddhapuruSoM ko bhI Ate haiM / tAdAtmya-zUnya cetanA prabhu meM virAjamAna / tAdAtmya-bhUla nahIM, bhrAMti hai / bhUla vyaktigata hai / bhrAMti samUhagata hotI hai / rassI meM sAMpa dekhanA bhUla hai / maiM mana hUM-yaha bhrAMti hai; bahuta gahare acetana se AtI hai yaha bhrAMti / asalI kaThinAI hai-sukha se tAdAtmya tor3ane meM / dukha se bacanA aura sukha pakar3anA / dukhI logoM kI dharma kI talAza / sukha bIja hai aura dukha phala / dukha se chUTanA ho to sukha se chUTa jAeM / sukha eka pralobhana hai | sukha eka nIMda hai / sukha meM Dole-phira dukha meM DolanA par3egA / sukha meM jAgeM/ bacce ko sukha se tAdAtmya karanA na sikhAeM / cetanA kaMpI-ki kamajora huI / samatAvAna vyakti parAdhIna nahIM banAyA jA sakatA / paramAtmA ko jhelane kI pAtratA--niSkaMpa ho jAnA / hama kSudra bAtoM se DAMvADola ho jAte haiM / tAkata kI nahIM samajha kI jarUrata hai / samajha se ahaMkAra galatA hai / niSkaMpa honA caritra hai / prajJA se-samajha se-zIla aura samAdhi phalita / AtmA ko jItane kA kyA artha hai? / svayaM para hamArA rattIbhara vaza nahIM hai / jAnanA jItanA bana jAtA hai / jJAna vijaya hai / hameM itanA bhI patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM / ajJAnI ke bhItara AtmA hote hue bhI nahIM hI hai / AtmajJAnI abhaya ho jAtA hai / jJAna-vijJAna se tRpta huA jo / jJAna hai-sva ko jAnanA / vijJAna hai-para ko jAnanA / kutuhala arthAta bacakAnA mana / zizu-sabhyatAeM vijJAna ko janma detI haiM aura praur3ha-sabhyatA dharma ko / saba uttara kAmacalAU haiM / astitva niruttara hai, isIlie rahasya hai / niSprazna citta tRpta ho jAtA hai / niSprazna citta rahasya se AtmasAta ho jAtA hai / dharma hai-na pUchakara jAnane kA DhaMga / saba savAla-javAba bacakAne haiM / mauna meM utaranA praur3hatA hai| hRdaya kI aMtara-guphA ...73 apane-apane mukhya dvaMdva meM samatA ko sAdhanA / sukha-dukha, yaza-apayaza, mitratA-zatrutA / pratyeka vyakti ke bodha-taMtu bhinna-bhinna / mitra aura zatru meM samabhAva rakhane ke sUtra / apanA koI svArtha yA lakSya na ho / jIvana eka kAma nahIM-lIlA hai / samatva-jaba prema pAne kI AkAMkSA na bacI ho / prema citta kA bhojana hai / prema kI jarUrata hai to mitra aura zatru meM bheda / prema koI saudA nahIM hai / praur3ha vyakti jo prema mAMgane nahIM jAtA / pUMcha hilAnAH eka inavesTameMTa / dhanapati-jisakI dhana para aba pakar3a na rahI / jo prema detA hai-mAMgatA nahIM-vaha samrATa huA / samabhAva ho, to zatru bhI paramAtmA kA hI kAma karatA huA dikhegA / arjuna kA dvaMdva-ki apanoM ko kaise mAreM / arjuna yuddha ke saMtApa se palAyana cAhatA hai / kRSNa cAhate haiM : arjuna yogArUr3ha hokara yuddha meM utare / yuddha dharma-yuddha bana jAe / kRSNa kA asaMbhava prayAsa kA abhiyAna / ekAMta arthAta svayaM meM honA / lonalInesa aura alonanesa meM pharka / citta se bhIr3a kA visarjana / dUsaroM se rasa lenA / bhItarI AkAza kA ekAMta / aMtara-guhA meM hI prabhu kA dhyAna saMbhava / hRdaya kI guphA / AbarI menana kI pustaka-di spesa oNpha di inara hArTa / maiM bhItara kauna hUM? / zarIra aura mana ke pAra maiM kauna hU~? / chAMdogya upaniSada se izArA milA / AMtarika zUnyatA-ekAMta-prabhu-milana / jise jAnate nahIM--usakA smaraNa kaise kareMge? / prabhu-smaraNa kI pUrva-zarta-samatva / niSkaMpa citta Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura hRdaya guphA meM praveza / bhItara Apa bhI kho jAte haiM - taba milana / yoga hai - aMtara- guphA meM praveza kI vidhi / akelApana udAsI lAtA hai, aura ekAMta - AnaMda / bhItara jAne se bacanA / ekAMta kI khoja / bhagavAna hI ho jaanaa| 6 aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna ... 87 aMtasa praveza kA vijJAna / bAhara se bhItara kI ora / maMdira kI sIr3hiyAM pAra karanI hoMgI / AtyaMtika vaktavya sAdhaka ke lie upayogI nahIM / kRSNamUrti dvArA vidhiyoM va mArgoM kA niSedha hAniprada / bauddhika samajha se kucha hone vAlA nahIM / choTI-choTI cIjoM kA prabhAva hai / samyaka Asana / zarIra para nyUnatama gurutvAkarSaNa ho / sukhAsana, siddhAsana, padmAsana / jamIna na UMcI ho na nIcI / zreSTha va nimna taraMgoM ke tala / jyAdA zreSTha taraMga jhelanA bhI kaThina / UMce parvatoM meM nirmita tIrthasthala / dhyAna-sAdhanA meM mRgacarma, khar3AUM aura lakar3I ke takhte kA upayoga / dhyAna meM aMtarvidyuta sakriya / vidyuta - acAlaka vastu ke lAbha / deha - vidyuta ko saMrakSita karanA / vidyuta vartula ke TUTane ke kAraNa jhaTake laganA / samyaka Asana, vastra, bhUmi - phira iMdriyoM ko aMtarmukha karanA AsAna / yoga ke Asana aura mudrAoM kA vijJAna / dAMtoM ke pAsa saMgRhIta hiMsA / masUr3hoM ke dabAne se hiMsA kA recana / krodha meM dAMta pIsanA / zarIra ke kaI biMduoM para saMgRhIta tanAva / buddha aura mahAvIra kI dhyAnastha mUrtiyAM / vidyuta vartula se dhyAna sahaja / aMtarvidyuta se aMtaAkAza meM praveza / kRSNamUrti anajAna meM bar3I sAdhanAoM se gujAre gae / pUrva janmoM meM kI gaI sAdhanA kA bhI pariNAma / rijhAI ko saMbodhi - sUkhe patte ko girate dekhakara / sUrya kI vibhinna sthitiyoM kA dhyAna para prabhAva / subaha, sAMjha - dhyAna meM sahayogI / sUrya para trATaka kA artha / dhyAna kA prAraMbha hai samaya meM / dhyAna kA aMta hai samayAtIta meM / taraMgoM kI nadI ke sAtha bahanA / sAdhanA kI anukUlatAeM-pratikUlatAeM / dhyAna meM upayogI - kuza nAmaka ghAsa kA Asana / mahAvaidya lukamAna aura suzruta dvArA dhyAna meM khojI gaI jar3I-bUTiyAM / dhyAna meM paudhoM se ekAtmatA / dhyAna ke samaya vizeSa vastroM kA upayoga / sUtI vastra taraMgoM ko pI jAte haiM / rezamI vastra niSprabhAvI hote haiM / maMdira arthAta nimna taraMgoM se aprabhAvita sthAna / satsaMga kA mahatva / pavitra puruSa kA darzana / caraNa-sparza / pavitra sthala / gurutvAkarSaNazUnyatA meM Urdhvagamana / rIr3ha sIdhI rakhakara baiThanA / nAsAgradRSTi se saMsAra svapnavata laganA / adhakhulI AMkha se aMtaryAtrA meM sahayoga / nAsAgradRSTi se AjJAcakra para coTa / AjJAcakra ke Upara paramAtmA - nIce saMsAra / AjJAcakra ke sAdhaka ko brahmacarya vrata jarUrI / dhyAna ke samaya kAma vicAra se UrjA kA adhogamana / dhyAna ke pahale yauna-ciMtana karane kA prayoga / kAma-ciMtana ke lie mUrcchA jarUrI / hoza meM kAma- vicAra muzkila hai / pahale teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne brahmacarya kI bAta nahIM kI / mahAvIra abrahmacAriyoM ke bIca bola rahe the / UrjA kA Urdhvagamana brahmacarya hai / Urdhvagamana - bar3A AnaMdadAyI / jo paramAtmA ko jAna letA hai - vaha paramAtmA hI ho jAtA hai| 7 aparigrahI citta 103 prabhu smaraNa kA artha / hamAre hAtha meM eka kSaNa se jyAdA kabhI nahIM hotA / kSaNabhara smaraNa kI kSamatA hI niraMtara smaraNa bana jAtI hai / aparigrahI citta - jo vastuoM kA upayoga karatA hai, lekina unase rAga nahIM banAtA / jIvana kI saghanatA meM jIte hue asparzita rahanA / ekAMta meM bhAga jAnA AsAna hai / bhAga jAnA - mukta ho jAnA nahIM / mAlika - gulAma - pArasparika baMdhana / vyakti se rAga banAne meM ar3acaneM haiM / vastuoM se rAga banAnA suvidhApUrNa hai / dUsare ko parAdhIna banAyA - ki khuda parAdhIna hue / jiMdA AdamI eka svataMtratA hai / parivAra TUTa rahe haiM / vyakti vyakti ke bIca bar3hatI dUrI / vastuoM se romAMsa / vastu- prema meM striyoM kA nikAsa / eka hAtha kI tAlI : bodha kathA / neti neti / bhayarahita hone kA dhyAna se kyA saMbaMdha hai? / maulika bhaya - mRtyu kA / dhyAna mahAmRtyu hai / maiM kI mRtyu - mana kI mRtyu / binA abhaya dhyAna meM praveza nahIM / mRtyu kI pratIti hI amRta kA dvAra hai / mRtyu-bhaya Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAraNa dhyAna se vApasa lauTa AnA / mRtyu kI pUrva sUcanA upayogI hai / mRtyu kI pratIti saubhAgya hai / mana mara jAtA hai - Apa nahIM marate / ThIka se zAMta hue mana vAlA / ThIka zAMti - galata zAMti / Atma-sammohana se janita jhUThI zAMti / khuda ko dhokhA dene kI mana kI kSamatA / jhUThI bImArI-jhUThe ilAja / dhokhe kI davA - plesabo / saba paithiyAM calatI haiM / mana ke khela / Aropita zAMti - jhUThI zAMti / anuzAsita pariNAma / sahI dizA hai - azAMti ko samajhanA / azAMti ke kAraNa / mahatvAkAMkSA kA jvara / tanAva ke kAraNa chor3eM / zAMti sahaja svabhAva hai| 8 yogAbhyAsa - galata ko kATane ke lie 9 yoga kA aMtarvijJAna ... ... ati bAdhA hai / manuSya kI racanA bar3I jaTila hai / aMtasa praveza ke lie zarIra aura mana kI layabaddhatA jarUrI / cetanA kA aMtargamana / svAsthya arthAta videha-cetanA / samyaka AhAra ho, to cetanA peTa se mukta / samyaka nidrA dhyAna meM sahayogI / bur3hApe meM nIMda kA kama ho jAnA / baccoM ke bhojana aura nidrA kI sahaja prakRti ko naSTa na karanA / baccoM meM samyaka AhAra kI aMtaHprajJA : ijarAyala meM hue prayoga / jAnavaroM kI AdateM prAkRtika / manuSya meM sabhyatA ke sAtha vikRtiyoM kA AnA / pratyeka vyakti kI jarUrata alaga hai / jarUratoM kA ausata niyama - avaijJAnika / sabake lie eka hI samaya nizcita karanA aprAkRtika / skUla, daphtara aura dUkAnoM kA samaya vyaktiyoM ke anukUla punarvyavasthita karanA / dukha sUcaka hai / saMtulana kA sukha / samyaka carcA se eka AMtarika sukha kA bodha / sukha aura dukha mApadaMDa haiM / samyaka zrama - samyaka vizrAma / hara bAta kA madhya khoja lenA / atiyoM meM jIne vAlA dhyAna meM na jA sakegA / gaharI nIMda ke do ghaMToM meM zarIra kA tApamAna do DigrI gira jAnA / striyoM kA mAsika-dharma cAMda ke anukUla / sabhyatA ke sAtha prAkRti layabaddhatA kA TUTate jAnA / AdivAsiyoM kI svapnarahita gaharI nIMda / svapnoM ke grApha banAne vAle yaMtra / suSupti hai - behoza samAdhi / suSupti meM paramAtmA se jur3a jAnA / saMtulita vyakti ko gaharI nIMda upalabdha / karmoM meM samyaka ceSTA kA kyA artha hai ? / asamyaka ceSTA - likhate samaya pUre zarIra kA tana jAnA / jarUrata se jyAdA karanA yA kama karanA / saMyata buddhi kA upayoga / samyaka karma bAMdhate nahIM / buddha-sAdhanA ke ATha samyakatva / samyaka karma ke pIche koI pachatAvA nahIM hotA / daphtara meM ghara-ghara meM daphtara kA calA AnA / samyaka karma karane vAlA nirbhara hotA hai / yogAbhyAsa arthAta svanirmita baMdhanoM ko kATane kA Ayojana / yogAbhyAsa kI jarUrata nahIM - agara koI narka nirmita nahIM kiyA hai / azAMti kA hamArA bhArI abhyAsa hai / koI parezAnI na ho, to bhI AdamI becaina hotA hai / jIvana meM bhale ko dekhanA / yoga - jIvana meM vidhAyaka ko bar3hAne kI kImiyA / purAne galata abhyAsa ko iMca-iMca kATanA / galata abhyAsoM ko kATane kA abhyAsa / azubha para-bhAva hai / zubha svabhAva hai| . 135 119 yogAbhyAsa se azuddhi kaise kaTatI hai ? / paramAtmA hamArA svabhAva hai / svabhAva kho nahIM sakatA - kevala vismaraNa ho sakatA hai / yoga hai - vismaraNa ko tor3ane kI avasthA / bodha ke lie viparIta jarUrI / bichur3anA - milane kA prAthamika aMga hai / bhUlane kI prakriyA hai para se tAdAtmya / tAdAtmya tor3ane kI prakriyA hai yoga / yoga zuddha vijJAna hai / yoga hai - vaijJAnika dharma kI AdhArazilA / yoga se soI huI zaktiyoM ko jagAnA / nabbe pratizata zaktiyAM soI par3I haiM / aMtaryAtrA ke lie bar3I UrjA cAhie / prANAyAma, Asana aura mudrAoM se - UrjA srotoM para coTa / mastiSka meM khUna ke adhika pravAha kA pariNAma / zakti ke srota - vibhinna cakra / yoga se eka nae hI mana kA nirmANa / zarIra ke lie haThayoga aura mana ke lie maMtrayoga / citta para dhvani taraMgoM kA prabhAva / arAjaka dhvaniyoM se mana vikSipta / viziSTa dhvaniyoM kA uccAra / hara maMtra kA alaga taraMga DhAMcA / eka layabaddha mana nirmita karanA / yoga ke tIna AyAma - UrjA, dhvani aura dhyAna / jahAM dhyAna jAtA, vahAM cetanA bahatI / paramAtmA kI koI dizA nahIM / UrjA ke vartula aura aMtaryAtrA / niSkaMpa Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citta prabhu meM pahuMca jAtA hai / UrjA ke maMDala meM cetanA kA niSkaMpa ho jAnA / saMsAra kaMpanoM kA samUha hai / vAsanAoM ke bIca kaMpatA huA citta / soca-vicAra se citta aura jyAdA azAMta / pattoM, zAkhAoM ko mata kATo-jar3a ko hI kATa do / krodha, lobha, mAna, ahaMkAra kA kula jor3a saba meM barAbara / jar3a hai-mana kA DhAMcA / mana badalA ki saba badalA / yoga kI tIna zAkhAeM-jJAna, bhakti aura karma / vicAra, bhAva aura kriyA / na jJeya bace na jJAtA bace-sirpha jJAna raha jAe / sirpha nRtya raha jAe, sirpha gIta raha jAe / sirpha karma raha jAe / mahAvIra, mIrA aura arjuna-jJAna, bhakti aura karma ke tIna ttaaip| 101 citta vRtti nirodha ... 149 citta kI daur3a sukhonmukha hai / daur3atI huI cetanA mana hai / uparAma huI cetanA AtmA hai / khoja gaI-ki citta gayA / buddha ke cAra Arya-satyaH yoga kI AdhArazilA / jIvana dukha hai to daur3a samApta / paiDala na mArane para sAikila kA ruka jAnA / dukha ke anubhava se hama niSpatti nahIM nikAlate / sakha kI AzA banAe rakhanA / bhUloM kI punarAvRtti / dukha ke sAtha asaMvedanazIla ho jAnA / galatI karane kI kuzalatA / jIvana dukha dikha jAe, to hI amRta kI khoja zurU / dukha se bAhara chalAMga / dUsarA Arya-satya H dukha se mukti kA upAya hai / yoga hai-dukha se mukti kI khoja / sukha kI khoja saMsAra hai / * vyartha ko haTA dene para svabhAva pragaTa / AnaMda svabhAva hai / ghara meM Aga lagI hai| yaha pratIti-aura chalAMga / hameM koI Aga nahIM dikhAI par3atI / yoga vidhi hai, upAya hai / yoga kAma AegA-yadi jIvana dukha pratIta ho gayA ho / tIsarA Arya-satyaH dukha-mukti kI avasthA hai | tIsare Arya-satya ke pramANa haiM- svayaM buddha / pUchanA kyA saca meM isameM sukha hai? / isase kabhI sukha kisI ko milA? / pahale lagatA sukha-bAda meM siddha hotA dukha / vaha kauna hai jo jAnatA-sukha ko, dukha ko? / roja eka ghaMTA aMtasa-vizrAma ke lie samaya nikAlanA / vyartha ke kAma karake samaya kATanA / kSaNa-kSaNa jIvana bIta rahA hai / khAlI AdamI upadrava karatA hai / prabhu smaraNa ke lie samaya kahAM hai-mana kI Atma-vaMcanA / samaya sabake pAsa barAbara hai / citta vRtti nirodha kA Apa kyA artha karate haiM? / nirodha-damana nahIM hai / damana ajJAna hai / damana nahIM samajha / samajha-sAkSAtkAra-nirodha bana jAtI hai | jahara ko jahara jAnate hI-jahara se chuTakArA / krodha ke pUre narka kA sAkSAtkAra / phira krodha honA kaThina / gurajiepha ke Ayojana-sAdhakoM ke lie / kunakunI vRtti paricaya nahIM banatI / kAma, krodha, lobha, bhaya-inheM jAnanA, inakI paripUrNa tIvratA meM / do cehare-krodhI ceharA, akrodhI ceharA / asalI AdamI-nakalI AdamI / jhUThe mukhauTe tor3anA / asalI rUpa-narka hai, dukha hai / asalI rUpa pahale Arya-satya ko pragaTa kara jAegA / bhItara hai-pAgalapana, vikSiptatA / iMdriyoM se tAdAtmya karane kI cetanA kI kSamatA / maiM iMdriyAM hUM-to saMsAra kI yAtrA zurU / phira viSayoM kI khoja meM nikalate haiM / bhagavatsvarUpa se calAyamAna honA / zarIra aura iMdriyoM se bhinna svayaM ke hone para dhyAna / mana se, zAstra se Ae uttara vyartha haiM / zarIra se alaga, bhinna huI cetanA prabhu meM rama jAtI hai| dukhoM meM acalAyamAna ... 165 prabhu ko upalabdha vyakti samasta dukhoM meM avicalita / hama kunakune dukhoM ke AdI ho gae haiM / bhItara AnaMda ho, to dukha bAhara hI bAhara rahate haiM | samAna hI samAna ko khIMcatA hai-dukha dukha ko, sukha sukha ko / premiyoM kI vAstavika khoja-paramAtmA kI / prabhu-milana parama milana hai / athaka rUpa se yoga kA abhyAsa / Uba-manuSya kA vizeSa guNa / dukha bhI ubAte-sukha bhI ubAte / paramAtmA kI ora yAtrA meM Uba kI bAdhA / dhyAna meM sAtatya kI kaThinAI / saMsAra kI yAtrA meM prayatna nahIM ubAtA-prApti ubAtI hai / paramAtmA kI yAtrA meM prayatna ubAtA hai-prApti kabhI nahIM / buddhapuruSoM kI vANI meM Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhA / kRSNa ko kabhI vicalita nahIM dekhA / kRSNa kI cetanA sadA yuvA, sadA tAjI / bAMsurI aura cAroM ora sadA nAcatI gopiyAM-AMtarika pratIka / saMgIta, nRtya, utsava-kRSNa ke hone kA DhaMga hai / bharose para yAtrA saMbhava / karane se jAnanA AegA / dhanurvidyA aura dhyAna / tIra cale-calAne vAlA koI nahIM ho / samaya bodha kA tanAva-dhyAna meM bAdhA / dukha meM samaya laMbA mAlUma par3anA / dhyAna hai samaya ke bAhara nikala jAnA / prayatna aura pratIkSA / binA Ube zrama karanA / soca-vicAra ke hajAra kadama = zrama kA eka kadama / Uba-sAdhaka ke lie sabase bar3I bAdhA / kRSNa bAra-bAra kyoM doharAte haiM? / hama suna nahIM pAte / sunane ke bhI kSaNa haiM | hara bAra koI nayA izArA / prabhu kA satata ciMtana / vicAra nahIM-pyAsa / saba ke bhItara prabhu kI pyAsa hai / prabhu pyAsa ko saba loga pahacAna jAte haiM / pyAsa kI galata vyAkhyA kara lenA / dhana, pada, prabhutA kI khoja / nepoliyana, sikaMdara kI galata dizA meM khoja / galata dizAeM chuTe-to satata ciMtana zurU ho jAtA hai| mana sAdhana bana jAe... 179 caMcalatA mana kA svabhAva hai / mana parivartana sUcaka yaMtra hai / saMsAra meM mana kI upAdeyatA hai / mana se paramAtmA nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / paramAtmA zAzvata hai / mana ko cAlU aura baMda karane kI kalA / mana ko mAranA nahIM-vaza karanA hai / mana eka upayogI sAdhana ho jAe / mana kA koI kasUra nahIM hai / calane kI prAcIna Adata / mana ko ThaharAne kI kalA sikhAnA / breka aura gati-vardhaka sAtha-sAtha na dabAnA / mana ko gati milatI hai tAdAtmya se / tAdAtmya se vRttiyAM gatimAna / tAdAtmya tor3anA nirodha hai / asahayoga se agati / sAkSI AyA--ki mana gayA / mana saMsAra ke lie sAdhana hai-prabhu ke lie bAdhA / jitanA teja mana-utanA hI saMsAra meM kuzala / parivartana ke sAtha-tanAva, becainI, ciMtA hogI hI / saMsAra aura paramAtmA donoM meM jIne kI kalA / mana anivAryatayA asaMgata hogA / hamArI jiMdagI-eka durghaTanA hai / vikSipta mana ke sAtha prabhu kI ora yAtrA asaMbhava / saMsAra se TUTanA-paramAtmA se jur3anA / pApa kyA hai? / nae-nae rUpa aura AkAroM meM pApa kI abhivyakti / pApa ke bhI phaizana badalate haiM / pApa ke mUla ko samajhanA / rajoguNa pApa kA AdhAra hai / tIna guNa-satva, raja, tama / tama avarodhaka, rokane vAlI zakti hai / ghara, patnI-bacce-puruSa ke lie rokane vAlI zakti / puruSa hai-raja, gati / strI hai-tama, agati / saba dharma puruSa paidA karate haiM / magara dharmoM kI surakSA striyAM karatI haiM / tama ThaharAva hai, raja gati hai, satva sthiti hai / suSupti meM rajazUnyatA se jar3atA / samAdhi meM-raja aura tama barAbara-satva kA udaya / raja Adhikya pApa karavAtA hai / akAraNa bhI pApa karanA / kucha karane ke lie becaina AdamI/raja aura tama saMtulana meM zUnya ho jAeM / gati aura agati kA saMtulana / vidhi hai-mana para mAlakiyata / sArI jaTilatAeM asaMtulana kA pariNAma haiM / tamoguNa se pApa ko nakArAtmaka sahayoga / nigeTiva pApI ke lie abhI koI jela nahIM hai / satva puNya hai / sakriya jJAnI, niSkriya jJAnI; niSkriya ajJAnI, sakriya ajJAnI / satva hai sakriya jnyaan| padArtha se pratikramaNa-paramAtmA para ... 193 AtmA ko padArtha meM lagAe rakhanA pApa hai / AtmA ko paramAtmA meM lagAe rakhanA puNya hai / padArtha kA upayoga karane kI kalA / padArtha nahIM bAMdhatA-rasa bAMdhatA hai / sukha bAiproDakTa hai / Asakti nahIM varana samyaka upayoga / vastueM sAdhana haiM-sAdhya nahIM / roTI jarUrata hai-lakSya nahIM / saMpannatA meM bhItara kA khAlIpana spaSTa / vastuoM kA rasa sabhI taraha ke pApa karavA letA hai / cIjeM baca jAtI haiM, mAlika mara jAtA hai / svAmI rAmatIrtha kA jApAnI saMsmaraNa / sadA padArtha kI ora daur3atA huA citta / padArtha kI ora-yA paramAtmA kI ora / padArtha kI ora calane meM anaMta bhaTakAva / padArtha se paramAtmA para vApasI pratikramaNa hai / tyAga puNya hai, kyoMki vaha pratikramaNa hai / buddha ko saMpatti vipatti dikhAI par3I / pApa hai AkramaNa-padArtha para / puNya hai Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratikramaNa-padArtha se / hIre aura patthara para AdamI dvArA Aropita haiM mUlya / padArtha se mukti aura prabhu meM praveza-yugapata ghaTita / pApa se mukta hote hI citta prabhu meM laga jAtA hai / prabhu-smaraNa kI satata aMtardhArA / sote hue rAmatIrtha ke zarIra ke roeM-roeM se rAma kI gUMja / sukha AnaMda nahIM hai / anaMta bUMdoM kA jor3a sAgara hai / anaMta sukhoM kA jor3a bhI AnaMda nahIM hai / sukha aura AnaMda meM parimANa kA nahIM-guNa kA pharka hai / dukha ke pAra jAnA ho, to sukha ke pAra jAnA par3e / bhAratIya kA adhyAtmavAda jhUThA-vaha asala meM padArthavAda hai / AdhyAtmika hone ke lie jIvaMta prayoga karanA par3e / anAsakta hone kI kalA kA abhyAsa / saMkIrtana kyA hai? / buddhi ke bAhara bhAva-jagata meM eka chalAMga / gIta aura nRtya meM vyakti kA khonA-aura paramAtmA kA honaa| ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga ... 207 paramAtmA adRzya nahIM-hama aMdhe haiM / soca-vicAra se AMkha nahIM khulatI/arUpa kI tarapha gati / khir3akI se dekhane para AkAza meM AkAra / iMdriyAM khir3akiyAM haiM / iMdriyAM nirAkAra ko AkAra aura virATa ko sImA de detI haiM / straiNa-citta ko eka meM sabako dekhane meM AsAnI / puruSa-citta ko aneka meM ruci / strI ko eka meM tRpti / pazcimI strI meM straiNatA kama hotI jA rahI hai / striyoM ko buniyAdI badalAhaTeM pasaMda nahIM / strI-puruSa ke citta-bheda ke kAraNa unake bIca bar3I kalaha hai / donoM ko iMdriyoM ke pAra uThanA par3egA / calacitra ke parde para jIvana hone kA bhrama / citta se gahana tAdAtmya / tAdAtmya tor3ane ke lie sAkSIbhAva kA abhyAsa / aneka meM eka dekhanA-bhakti mArga-straiNa-citta ke lie / mIrA aura mahAvIra / mIrA ke lie eka hI puruSa hai-kRSNa / kRSNa meM saba lIna ho gae haiM / straiNa-citta ke lie samarpaNa hai sUtra / mahAvIra zuddha puruSa-citta haiM / saMkalpa, sAdhanA / vijJAna ke vikAsa se bhakti ke rUpa khaMDita hue / buddha dvArA striyoM ko dIkSA dene se inakAra / samarpaNa hai chalAMga aura saMkalpa hai kramika / gaMgA meM azarphiyAM pheMkanA-gina-ginakara / puruSa kA mArga hai-krisTalAijezana / strI kA mArga hai visarjana / puruSa ke lie tanAva se vizrAma AegA / strI ko svIkAra pahale AtA hai-pramANa bAda meM / puruSa ke lie pahale pramANa-phira svIkAra / ahaMkAra nirAkAra ko nahIM dekha pAtA hai / ahaMkAra AkAra detA hai | puruSa-citta meM ahaMkAra saghana hokara phUTa jAtA hai / strI-citta meM ahaMkAra phailakara virATa meM lIna ho jAtA hai / ahaMkAra khone ke ye do DhaMga / hama vahI dekha sakate haiM, jo hama haiM / samAna hI samAna se mila sakatA hai / hamArI azuddhi, hamArI sImA / nirAkAra kA AkAra se milana saMbhava nahIM hai / saba AkAra dUsare se banate haiM / nirAkAra aura asIma ke lie koI dUsarA nahIM hai / samrATa se milane ke lie yogyatA cAhie / bUMda bUMda rahate hue sAgara se nahIM mila sakatI / kRSNa kyoM kahate haiM-mujha vAsudeva ko? / tAki arjuna samajha sake / mujha nirAkAra ko, mujha brahma ko-arjuna yaha na samajha pAegA / arjuna AkAra kI bhASA samajhatA hai / zuddha satya ajJAnI kI samajha meM nahIM AeMge / karuNAvaza thor3A gaira-sahI honA / baccoM ko bhASA sikhAnA--ga gaNeza kA / saba zAstra ka kha ga haiM / arjuna ko usa jagaha lAnA, jahAM vaha dekha sake ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiM, brahma haiM / kRSNamUrti zuddha bhASA bolane ke kAraNa pariNAmakArI nahIM ho sake / vidyArthI kI bhASA bolanA jarUrI / kRSNamUrti ekAlApa karate haiM / saMsmaraNa : darzana zAstra ke akele vidyArthI / gItA eka mahAnatama saMvAda hai / gItA meM bahuta utAra-car3hAva haiM / aMta meM arjuna zuddha satya ko samajha paaegaa| sarva bhUtoM meM prabhu kA smaraNa ... 223 samasta bhUtoM meM prabhu-smaraNa / bhajana kA vyApaka rUpa / jIvana ke satata pravAha meM bhajana / arUpa ko pratipala dekhane kI sAdhanA / jIvaMta sAdhanA-jIvana ke virATa ghanepana meM / mahAnAstika-mahAAstika-ekanAtha / zivaliMga para paira rakhanA aura kutte ko rAma kahanA / phAMsI para maMsUra-hasana kA phUla se mAranA / smaraNa kI satata coTa jarUrI/ rUpa meM arUpa ko khojanA / paramAtmA binA khoja ke na milegA / guru kI kaThora karuNAH Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avanIMdranAtha aura naMdalAla kA saMsmaraNa / zarIra aura mana kI aneka partoM ke pAra chipA paramAtmA / AkhirI rAtaH jIsasa kA ziSyoM ke paira dhonA / judAsa meM bhI prabhu ko dekhanA / pUrA astitva hI paramAtmA kA maMdira hai / samatva yoga hai / apane sAdRzya se saba meM sama dekhanA / svayaM ke lie aura dUsaroM ke lie samAna mApa-daMDa rakhanA / svayaM ko hamezA bacA rakhanA / dUsaroM ke nirNAyaka na bananA / tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI : svayaM ko pavitra aura zreSTha samajhanA / sabake bhItara eka hI baiThA huA hai / maiM ko tU ke sama lAnA mahAyoga hai / dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne kI tarakIbeM-dhana, pada, jJAna/niMdA ko mAna lenA-prazaMsA ke lie pramANa khojanA / nikaTatama saMbaMdhoM meM bhI maiM ko Upara rakhane kA saMgharSa / mahAvIra kI ahiMsA-svayaM ke sadRza dUsaroM se vyavahAra / ahaMkAra-merA jaisA koI bhI nahIM / paramAtmA kI majAka H tujha jaisA dUsarA nahIM banAyA / maraghaTa meM nivAsaH sAdRzya-yoga sAdhanA / mauta sabako samAna kara detI hai| sAdRzyatA ke sAtha karuNA kA janma / sAdRzyatA ahaMkAra kI mRtyu hai| mana kA rUpAMtaraNa...235 mana caMcala aura balazAlI hai / mana vAyu kI taraha sUkSma aura adRzya hai / mana kI thiratA kaThina hai-asaMbhava nahIM / asaMbhava kahane se khoja baMda / mana-zarIra aura cetanA kI eka bAiproDakTa, upa-utpatti hai / mana vastu nahIM-saMbaMdha hai / saMbaMdha naSTa hote haiM--padArtha naSTa nahIM hotA / mana ko, prema ko prayogazAlA meM pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA / padArtha kA na sRjana ho sakatA--na vinAza / jo caMcala hai, vaha thira ho sakatA hai / saba zaktiyAM do viparIta dhruvoM meM baMTI / prema-ghRNA, mitratA-zatrutA-sAtha-sAtha Ate haiM / siddhAMtoM meM virodha haiM-satya meM nahIM / jIvana kI sabhI asaMgatiyAM gItA meM haiM / kRSNa se jyAdA tarala AdamI khojanA kaThina hai / arjuna ke mana kA nidAna / mana vaza meM abhyAsa aura vairAgya se / abhyAsa aura vairAgya gItA ke prANa haiM / AdamI vahI ho jAtA hai, jo abhyAsa kara letA hai / abhyAsa se rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava / pUre jIvana, daur3a kA pratikSaNa / saMskAroM ko abhyAsa se kATA jA sakatA hai| caMcalatA kA mUla AdhAra-rAga / thiratA kA mUla aadhaar-vairaagy| vairAgya aura abhyAsa ...249 rAga hai-saMsAra kI yAtrA kA mArga / vairAgya hai-svayaM ke ghara kI ora vApasI / jise vairAgya nahIM, vaha abhyAsa meM nahIM jAegA / rAga se vitRSNA, vikarSaNa / viSAda ke bAda nae rAga kI khoja / sukha mAtra kI vyarthatA kA bodha-asAmAnya ghaTanA / bodhakathA : yayAti kI jIveSaNA / anubhava ke Upara AzA kI vijaya / zarIra ko gahare dekhane para viSayoM se virAga / soI huI striyoM ko dekhakara buddha ko jagA vairAgya / vairAgya : viSaya se mukti aura svayaM kI tarapha yAtrA / hamArA rAga kA gaharA abhyAsa hai / sabako vairAgya AtA hai, lekina thira nahIM ho pAtA / bAhara sukha nahIM hai / kAmavAsanA kA bhArI abhyAsa cala rahA hai / vairAgya kA bhI abhyAsa karanA par3egA/apanA-apanA vizeSa rAga-kAma, bhojana, yaza Adi / rAga ke kSaNa-virAga ke kSaNa-barAbara-barAbara / pati-patnI-sukha kA dhokhAH eka bodha saMsmaraNa / atIta ke dukhoM kI spaSTatA- bhaviSya kI AzA kA kSINa honA / jhena phakIra kahate haiM : abhyAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai svabhAva ko pAne ke lie / hamArA abhyAsa hai-paramAtmA ko khone kA / galata AdatoM ke visarjana ke lie prayAsa jarUrI / kucha na karane kA abhyAsa karanA / kRSNamUrti kI cunAvarahita jAgarUkatA : eka abhyAsarahita abhyAsa / rUpAMtaraNa anivArya hai / anaMta vidhiyAM haiM / sabhI dharmoM kA Agraha H kevala yahI mArga satya hai / Agraha-karuNAvaza / mahAvIra ke saptabhaMgI vaktavya / kisI eka vidhi meM hI niSThA Avazyaka hai / allAha Izvara tere nAma ke pIche chipI hai rAjanIti / allAha aura rAma kA pUrA dhvani zAstra alaga hai / eka sAtha do dvAroM se praveza saMbhava nahIM hai / do nAvoM meM savArI saMbhava nahIM / rAmakRSNa kI chalAMga-saguNa se nirguNa meM / kAlI-aMtima bAdhA / rAga ko abhyAsa se kATanA par3egA / kIrtana kI vidhi| Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 taMtra aura yoga ... 265 mana ko vaza meM kie binA yogopalabdhi-taMtra se / taMtra sAdhanA-bahuta choTe se varga ke lie / taMtra kI prakriyA bahuta kaThina / hozapUrvaka bhoga se gajaranA / maithana kareM-para skhalana na ho / zarAba pIeM-hoza kAyama rakheM / mana viSayoM meM daur3e-sAkSI akaMpa rahe / mana vaza meM ho, to yoga sarala hai / girane para coTa-akar3a jAne ke kAraNa / chalAMga-alpa logoM ke lie / kramika sIr3hiyoM kA jana-patha / niraMkuza mana se chalAMga lagA jAnA / guru kI jarUrata hai--yadi vidhi aura mArga pUchate haiM / mana ko vaza meM karanA-sIr3hiyoM vAlA mArga/ hatyAre aMgulImAla kI tAtkAlika chalAMga/anukUla paristhiti meM zAMta ho jAnA sarala hai / kRSNa yuddha meM bhI akaMpa haiM / kRSNa chalAMga se pahuMce haiM / zabdoM meM kahA gayA satya--mata ho jAtA hai / niHzabda meM hai satya / mata ke sAtha svataMtratA hai-mAnane yA na mAnane kI / sabhI zAstra mata haiM / mata ko par3ha-sunakara sAdhanA prAraMbha karanA / jJAta se ajJAta meM chalAMga-saMkoca, jhijhaka svAbhAvika / dUsarA kinArA hai bhI yA nahIM! / mRtyu ke bAda-yoga-bhraSTa kI gati / saMdeha ke jo pAra gayA-vahI sahAyaka / sAMsArika mana-pAne ke lie kucha chor3ane vAlA / jo chor3atA hai, vahI pAtA hai--ulaTabAMsI / kabIra kI ulaTabAMsiyAM / yaha kinArA chor3a do-usa kinAre kI bAta mata karo / pUrI gItA-saMdeha ke sira kATane kI vyavasthA / buddha sapanA bhI tor3eMge aura vikalpa bhI na deMge / dUsarA kinArA nahIM hai / na saMsAra-na mokSa / kRSNa ke AzvAsana-eka jhUTha chur3Ane ke lie dUsare jhUTha kA upayoga / kRSNa kI krunnaa| 197 yaha kinArA chor3eM ... 279 zubha karma se sadA sadagati / vinAza yA nirmANa sirpha saMyoga kA tatva kA nahIM / do parama tatva-padArtha aura cetanA / cetanA naSTa nahIM hotI-na isa loka meM, na paraloka meM / na cetanA maratI hai-na zarIra maratA hai / kevala saMyoga TUTatA hai / prayogazAlA meM TesTa-TyUba meM bacce kA janma saMbhava hai / prayogazAlA meM manapasaMda behatara AdamI kA janma / vaijJAnika, saMgItajJa, majadUra-jo cAheM-vaisA saMyoga / DuplIkeTa AdamI bhI banA sakeMge / kRtrima garbha banAeMge-AtmA nahIM / zubha karma kabhI niSphala nahIM jAte / asaphala zubha karma se bhI sadagati / asaphala azubha karma se bhI durgati / vicAra aura bhAva bhI karma haiM / hAthI ke eka zubha karma ne use agale janma meM saMnyAsI banA diyA / bIja meM chipe-phUla, phala / mUrchA meM pApa kie jAnA / eka kSaNa meM saMnyAsa ghaTita / saMnyAsa kA sthaganaH kala kA kyA bharosA / yogabhraSTa cetanA svarga meM sukha bhogatI hai yA kulIna ghara meM janmatI hai / sabhI sukha cuka jAne vAle./ dukha nikhAratA hai / sukhoM meM pratibhA kA nikhAra nahIM hotA / saMsAra caurAhA hai / kRSNa kI karuNAmaya komalatA aura bodhidharma kI kaThoratA / arjuna aura buddha kI mulAkAta saMbhava nahIM / kRSNa dhIre-dhIre phusalAte haiM arjuna ko / dUsare kinAre kA AkarSaNa batAkara yaha kinArA chur3avAnA / apane pAla kholo-tAki prabhu kI havAeM tumheM le caleM usa pAra / zakti kA upayoga kamajora karate haiM / paramAtmA sarvazaktimAna hai / paramAtmA anaMta pratIkSA kara sakatA hai | hamArA samaya alpa hai / kinArA chodd'eN| Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMtarika saMpadA ... 293 jIvana samasta prayAsoM kA jor3a hai / zrRMkhalAbaddha sAtatya / pUrvajanma ke saMskAroM kA prAkaTya / anAyAsa saMbodhi ke chipe kAraNa / AkhirI tinakA-AkhirI DigrI / saMbodhi kathAH eka jhena bhikSuNI kI / ahaMkAra kA ghar3A phUTanA / eDamaMDa baka ko anAyAsa huI paramAtmA kI anubhUti / kolereDo kI sone kI khadAnaH kucha iMca se cUkanA / prabhu kI dizA meM kiyA gayA koI bhI prayAsa vyartha nahIM jAtA / acetana mana-atIta janmoM kA saMgraha / AtmahatyA kA kSaNa-saMnyAsa kA kSaNa / buddhapuruSa kI upasthiti-acetana partoM kA khulanA / prayoga kI gaharAI se nikale zabda / sadaguru ke nikaTa vAsa / jaba ziSya taiyAra hotA hai, to sadaguru pragaTa hote haiM / yogyatA ke anukUla astitva detA hai / astitva detA hai--para hama cUka sakate haiM / buddha kA mRtyu meM praveza / subhadra kA prazna : buddha kI karuNA / Atmika saMpadA mRtyu meM naSTa nahIM hotI / paramAtmA kI eka kiraNa bhI kAphI hai / anajAna mArgoM se prabhu kI kRpA kA saMsparza / bar3e bhArI zAstrajJAna se yoga kI choTI jijJAsA zreSTha hai / veda vizva-koza hai / saba ke lie saMdeza-kSudra se zreSThatama taka / adabhuta sarva svIkAra-veda kA / sakAma upAsanA-niSkAma jijJAsA / veda ke sarvasvIkAra se buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa-sabhI ciMtita / veda-cunAvarahita saMkalana / veda kI niMdA karanI bahuta AsAna hai / buddha aura mahAvIra ke avaidika dharma / veda meM saba hai-isalie asaMgati hai / kaMkar3a-patthara se hIre-javAharAtoM taka saba saMgrahIta / zuddhi ke bAda bhI sAdhana jarUrI / pavitra ahaMkAra kA khatarA / sAtvika ahaMkAra / yoga kI vidhiyAM-maiM ko kATane ke lie / bAyajIda kA eka samrATa se buhArI lagavAnA / saMnyAsI kA bhikSA mAMganA-eka vidhi hai / buddha kA jora-bhikSA mAMgane para / pitA kI DAMTa-DapaTa-buddha ko / maiM janmoM-janmoM kA bhikhArI hU~ / rAhula ko vasIyata denA-bhikSA mAMgane kI / sAtvika ahaMkAra ko kATane ke lie sAdhana / kIrtana bhI eka sAdhana hai| zraddhAvAna yogI zreSTha hai ... 307 yogI zreSTha hai-tapasvI se, sakAma karmI se / yoga hai aMtadhinA / tapazcaryA hai bahisAdhanA / tapasvI aura bhogI donoM zarIra keMdrita haiM / tapasvI damana va saMgharSa karatA hai zarIra se / yoga aMtara-rUpAMtaraNa hai / yogI aMtasacetanA para prayoga karatA hai / tapazcaryA sabako dikhAI par3atI hai / kAMTe para leTanA-eka sAdhAraNa sarkasa / dhyAna kA Thahara jAnA yoga hai / yogI meM bhI eka sUkSma adRzya aMtasa tapazcaryA phalita / yogI na dukha bulAtA, na sukha / AtmapIr3aka tapasvI / para-pIr3ana-AtmapIr3ana kA hI ulaTA rUpa / mahAtmA gAMdhI, nIma kI caTanI aura luI phizara / gAMdhI ke Azrama meM gobara khAne vAle prophesara bhaMsAlI / zAstrajJa se zreSTha hai yogI / kabIra : maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI / pahale anubhava phira zAstra / svAnubhava ke bAda hI zAstra kA sahI artha pragaTa / sakAma pUjA-prArthanA, japa-yajJAdi / yoga kA AdhAra-niSkAmatA / kSatriya-mUlataH para-pIr3aka hai / kSatriyoM ne bar3e-bar3e tapasvI paidA kie / brAhmaNa kI nAjuka vyavasthA / arjuna tU yogI bana / zraddhAyukta yoga-sarala, sahaja / binA zraddhA ke yogAbhyAsa-dUbhara aura laMbI yAtrA / zraddhA-virATa ke lie khulApana / maiM akelA kAphI nahIM hUM / paramAtmA kI sahAyatA-sabhI ke lie prApya / zraddhAvAna prabhu-kRpA grahaNa kara pAtA hai / paramAtmA kA sAtha ho, to saba saMbhava hai / saMta theresA kA kaither3ala-tIna paise se bananA zurU huA/ zrama zraddhA = prabhu-kapA = dhnytaa| Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 7 ananya niSThA ... 317 jIvana kA svIkAra / asvIkAra aura virodha-ahaMkAra ke kAraNa / prema meM do zeSa rahate haiM / prArthanA meM do vilIna ho jAte haiM / premiyoM ko dUrI aura sImA kA ahasAsa / premiyoM kI pIr3A / kevala prabhu-prema hI asIma / tU khote hI maiM bhI kho jAegA / na premI na preyasI-kevala prema zeSa / do vyaktiyoM meM kalaha sunizcita / prema kI azuddhi kA bhakti meM prakSepa / rAga kI kAlimA / kRSNa ke maiM ko samajhA to pUrI gItA samajhI / kRSNa kA sahaja hI kahanA : saba chor3a; merI zaraNa A / pIche koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai / ahaMkAra jaTila aura cAlAka hotA hai / vaijJAnika prayoga meM saMzaya jarUrI / vijJAna meM sasaMzaya niSThA / dharma meM niHsaMzaya niSThA / saMzaya ke lie-galatI dUsare meM / niHsaMzayI-bhUla svayaM meM khojatA hai / miTanA dharma hai / Aja kI zikSA-saMdeha kI / pUraba kI zraddhA para AsthA / bhItara kA dvAra khulatA hai-zraddhA se / arjuna ne azraddhA ke prazna na uThAe / jipsiyoM kI samUhagata jIvana zailI / jaise saMskAra-vaise vicAra / ati para saMzaya kA gira jAnA / niHsaMzaya AtmIyatA meM hI gahare satya saMvAdita / saMdehazIla citta baMda hotA hai / rUpAMtaraNa kA bhaya / paramAtmA meM Asakta mana vAlA isakA kyA artha hai? / pUrNa anAsakta vyakti hI paramAtmA meM Asakti vAlA / samasta rUpoM meM chipA arUpa / samasta AkAroM meM chipA nirAkAra / saMdarbha ke anukUla zabdoM ke bhinna artha / ika sAdhe saba sadhai / zvetaketu kA zAstrajJAna / svayaM miTakara hI rahasya jAnA jAtA hai / rahasya meM jAnane vAle kA kho jAnA / philAsaphI aura dharma kA aMtara / ajJAna meM chalAMga / mAsTara-kI-aisI kaMjI jisase saba tAle khula jAte haiM / jJAna kA bojha / aatmjnyaan| sakta vyakti hI paramAtmA meM A narAkAra / saMdarbha ke anakala za kara hI rahasya jAnA jAtA N paramAtmA kI khoja ... 333 prabhu ko vastutaH kabhI khoyA nahIM hai / pAnA kaThina hai, kyoMki hama usakI ora pITha kie haiM / prabhu se dUra bhAganA / karor3oM meM koI eka use khojatA hai / patA calane ke lie dUrI cAhie / sAgara bica mIna piyAsI / dhyAna jAtA hai--abhAva kI ora / nikaTa para dhyAna ko lagAnA / vartamAna meM rasa lenA / saMtoSa kA artha / prabhu-khoja kI abhIpsA / mana kA bhikhamaMgApana / aura jyAdA-aura jyAdA / nahIM hai ko bhUleM-jo hai, use dekheM / koI bhI garIba nahIM hai / bodhakathA : AMkheM becoge? hAtha-paira becoge? / saMdehavAna citta nakArAtmaka / zraddhAlu citta vidhAyaka / samarpaNa ati durlabha hai / bAhubalI kI kaThina tapazcaryA / ahaMkAra ko khonA / paMca mahAbhUta-Adhunika vijJAna kI bhASA meM / jIvana kI mUlAdhAra UrjA-agni / aMtaryAtrA meM prakAza ke anubhava / jIvana-jyoti aura AksIDAijezana / vidyuta-agni kA hI eka rUpa / agni ke tIna rUpa-Thosa, dravIya aura vAyuvIya / agni kI sthiti-AkAza meM, spesa meM / samaya-AkAza kA hI eka rUpa / agni devatA aura paMca mahAbhUta-loka-bhASA ke zabda / agni ke hI aMtasa rUpa--mana, buddhi, ahaMkAra / paMca mahAbhUta aura mana, buddhi, ahaMkAra-ina ATha ke pAra hai paramAtmA / ahaMkAra bar3A sUkSma hai / kucha bhI karo-ahaMkAra pIche khar3A ho jAtA hai / ahaMkAra, buddhi aura mana-vidyuta UrjA se hI kriyAzIla / mazInoM meM buddhi aura asmitA bhI DAlanA saMbhava / manuSya kA ahaMkAra bhI yAMtrika hai / jo asraSTa hai-vaha paramAtmA / jo nirmita huA--vaha prakRti hai / prakRti ke pAra jAe koI to paramAtmA / aparA hai prakRti-parA hai caitanya / yoga-pAra ko pahacAnane kI prakriyA / sAkSItva se-parA / jo bhI dRzya bana gayA vaha maiM nahIM hUM / maiM ko dekhane meM kaThinAI-kyoMki vaha ati sUkSma hai / dUsare kI upasthiti se maiM meM pharka / hAthI kA ahaMkAra-cUhe kA ahaMkAra / jAgakara dekheM-yaha maiM kaba-kaba Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khar3A hotA hai / ahaMkAra ke sAkSItva se-parA meM praveza / saba ko dhAraNa kie hai - parA caitanya / 3 adRzya kI khoja... 347 pragaTa jagata samhalA huA hai - apragaTa paramAtmA meM / dharma hai - adRzya kI khoja / saMsAra hai-- dRzya meM aTaka jAnA / jo iMdriyagamya hai - vaha prakRti / iMdriyoM ke pAra hai paramAtmA / adRzya ke bodha vAlA vyakti hI praur3ha hai / dharma-zUnya saMskRti bacakAnI / jIvana saMpadA - gahare meM chipI / jina khojA tina pAiyAM gahare pAnI paiTha / paramAtmA sraSTA hai / paramAtmA vinAzaka bhI hai - kevala bhArata kA sAhasapUrNa vaktavya / vinAza meM bhI prabhu kRpA dekhane vAlA - dhArmika / vizrAma hai--- mRtyu, pralaya / jIvana vartulAkAra hai / jIvana ke samasta dvaMdva saMyukta haiM / zaitAna ko paramAtmA se alaga mAnanA - vibhAjita niSThA / avibhAjita paramAtmA ho - to hI zraddhA avibhAjita hogI / pazcima meM vikhaMDita vyaktitva / kRSNa kA samagra svIkAra - zAMti bhI, yuddha bhI / avirodha - vedAMta kA sAra / advaita satya ko aparA aura parA meM kyoM bAMTA gayA ? / vibhAjana - ajJAniyoM ko samajhAne ke lie / dRzya vRkSa aura adRzya jar3eM / dhIre-dhIre gaharI bAteM kahanA / zabda se niHzabda kI ora le jAnA / arjuna ke ahaMkAra ko dhIre-dhIre pakar3anA / ajJAnI kI bhASA kA hI upayoga karanA / paramAtmA rasa hai / sauMdarya, prema, AnaMda, brahma - saba rasa haiM / maiM pavitra sugaMdha hUM / pavitra sugaMdha - jo jIvana UrjA ko UrdhvagAmI kare / apavitra gaMdha - jo vAsanAoM ko jagAe / samAdhistha vyakti se nikalatI sugaMdha - ati saMvedanazIla vyakti ko patA calatA hai / eka pRthvI - alaga-alaga bIjoM dvArA alaga-alaga gaMdha khIMcanA / kAmottejanA meM zarIra se eka durgaMdha nikalanA / dhyAnI ke zarIra se viziSTa sugaMdha nikalanA / mahAvIra kI sugaMdha / pavitra sugaMdha -- kevala cetanA ke phUla meM / sUrya-caMdra-tArAoM meM maiM prakAza hUM / Apane kabhI prakAza nahIM dekhA hai - prakAzita cIjeM dekhI haiM / prakAza eka adRzya upasthiti hai / paramAtmA prakAza hai / siddha kI divya AbhA / AbhA dikhAI de, to AkAra kho jAegA / buddha bodhi ke bAda eka prakAzapuMja haiM / AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI nApa - teja kI mAtrA se / AkAza meM maiM zabda hUM / zabda kI taraMgeM naSTa nahIM hotIM / zubha taraMgeM ikaTThI karane ke prayAsa / rAdhezyAma kahane para nArAja vRddha - eka bAla-avasthA kA saMsmaraNa / vedoM meM maiM oma hUM / OM meM samasta sAdhanAeM bIja rUpa se saMgRhIta haiM / a u ma -se jagata ke saba zAstra nirmita ho sakate haiM / u ke tIvra uccAra se jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana / UrjA srota - nAbhi para coTa / OM meM bIjarUpa meM chipI paramAtma-UrjA / 4 AdhyAtmika bala ... 363 abhivyakti kA prayAsa / kRSNa ke zabda izAre mAtra haiM / aMgulI na pakar3eM - cAMda kI ora AMkha uThAeM / puruSoM meM puruSatva hUM / deharUpI nagara ke bhItara rahane vAlA - puruSa / zAzvata, nirguNa, nirAkAra hai puruSatva / lahareM dikhAI par3atI haiM - sAgara nahIM / maiM vAsanArahita vIratva / mahAvIra kA vItarAga vIrya / eka hI vIratva - akele hone kA sAhasa / vAsanA se Ane vAlA - eka prakAra kA bala / vAsanA aMdhI hai / dharma se bharI kAmavAsanA saMbhava hai / prabhu-arpita kAma / sAmAnyataH hama kAmavAsanA ke zikAra / dharma ko upalabdha vyakti prakRti ko AjJA de sakatA hai / jIsasa kA janma kvAMrI mAM se / kisI AtmA ko sacetana rUpa se garbha denA / AdhyAtmika garbha-vijJAna / tIrthaMkara ke garbha meM Ane ke sAMketika svapna / buddha kI mAM kI mRtyu pUrva-apekSita / buddha kA puna avataraNa - maitreya ke rUpa meM - yogya garbha kA abhAva / saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA sanAtana kAraNa hUM / eka ghaTanA - hajAroM kAraNa / kArya-kAraNa kA anaMta jAla / ekamAtra kartA -- paramAtmA / manuSya kA bhrama - svayaM kartA hone kA / sanAtana kAraNa ke bodha se vyakti zAMti ko upalabdha / buddhimAnoM kI buddhi hUM maiM / udhAra buddhi / asalI buddhi - prajJA / udhAra jJAna vakta para kAma nahIM par3atA : eka bodhakathA / jAnakArI nahIM - aMtarjAgaraNa, bodha / aMtara-AkAza Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM khar3e ho jAnA / maiM tapasviyoM meM tapa hUM / pradarzanakArI tapazcaryA H ahaMkAra kA khela / rAbarTa riple kI tikar3ameM prasiddha hone ke lie / samyaka tapa--dvaMdvoM meM akaMpa / tapa se krisTalAijezana phalita / tapa-jo AtmavAna banAe / tapazcaryA AsAna hai; tapa kaThina hai / kRSNa aneka-aneka mArgoM kI khabara de rahe haiM / bAra-bAra kahanA-patA nahIM arjuna kaba suna le / khulepana ke kSaNa / bAyajIda kI zikSA kA anUThA DhaMgaH ziSyoM ko nIMda se uThAkara nirdeza denA / kRSNa kI koshisheN| L . prakRti aura paramAtmA ... 377 prakRti paramAtmA meM hai lekina paramAtmA prakRti meM nahIM hai / sAdhaka ke lie yaha sUtra hai / prakRti ke pAra sAkSI / zarIra meM, prakRti meM paramAtmA hai to khoja kI tvarA na rahe / pahale khojo paramAtmA ko / hama saba khojate haiM--prabhu ko chor3akara / paramAtmA kI Aga meM saba pApa kA jala jAnA / sAtvikatA prabhurahita ho to vyartha / nIti hai bAhya parivartana / dharma hai--aMtasa krAMti / paramAtmA se saMbaMdha bane, to krAMti Apa hI Apa / burA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai | dharma avataraNa hai-pUrNa se khaMDa kI ora / dharma zurU karatA hai virATa se-vijJAna zurU karatA hai aNu se / dharma hai samarpaNa, aura vijJAna hai-saMgharSa / satva, raja, tama tInoM hI mohita karate haiM / arjuna satva se sammohita ho rahA hai / dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane ke pahale-apanA to kara lo / zubha, azubha donoM se makta hone para-Urdhvagamana / lohe kI jaMjIreM sone kI jaMjIreM / sAdha aura saMta kI bhinnatA / saMyama aura sahajatA / vyakti, prakRti aura paramAtmA / kevala paramAtmA ke sahAre prakRti se Upara uThanA saMbhava / paramAtmA ko dekhate hI prakRti zAMta ho jAtI hai / bar3I zakti hai prakRti kI / zarIra, mana, buddhi-saba prakRti se nirmita / bhajana bhAva kI dazA hai / saba meM prabhu-smaraNa Ae / jahAM smRti-vahAM cetanA kA bahAva / zabda nahIM--bhAva / mAM aura bacce ke bIca bahatI-niHzabda bhAva kI dhArA / satata bhAva se eka dhArA kA, eka setu kA nirmANa / prakRti paramAtmA kI yogamAyA hai / paramAtmA kA smaraNa sammohana bhaMjaka hai / kisI bhI bahAne prabhu-smaraNa kara lo / mere nAma ke Age bhagavAna lagAnA-eka bahAnA / rajanIza bhUla jAe-bhagavAna yAda rahe / sadA maiM Apake bhItara baiThe paramAtmA ko praNAma karatA rahA / prabhu-smaraNa sIkheM / kIrtanaH prbhu-smrnn| jIvana avasara hai ... 393 manuSya ke do parama vibhAjana-prabhu-unmukha aura prabhu-vimukha / prabhu ko na bhajane vAlA mUr3ha hai / mUr3ha-svayaM ko hAni pahuMcAne vAlA / paramAtmA ke binA AdamI daridra hI rahegA / paramAtmA se lar3anA arthAta svayaM se lar3anA / bhajana hai setu-AdamI aura paramAtmA ke bIca / sajana-vRtti-vinAza-vRtti / prabhu-vismaraNa-parama durbhAgya / prabhu ke abhAva meM saba upadrava ikaTTe / mAMga hai, to prArthanA saMbhava nahIM / prArthanA hai-dhanyavAda, ahobhAva / mAMgane kI Adata / jIvana vyartha kI bAtoM meM khonA / ekamAtra buddhimattA-zAzvata ko khoja lenA / mRtyu-bodha dvAra hai-amRta-bodha kA / pApa kI Aga se gujarakara saMtatva kA janma / sammohita hue mUr3hatA kI punarAvRtti karate cale jAnA / anubhava ke Upara AzA kI vijaya / anubhava sammohana tor3a sakatA hai / prema meM svayaM ko pUrA kA pUrA pragaTa kara denA / chipAva dUrI banAegA / IsAiyata kA kImatI dAna-pApa kI svIkArokti-vidhi / mukhauTe aura dhokhe / kabhI-kabhI asAvadhAnI meM mukhauTe kA ukhar3a jAnA / chipAva dUjApana hai / achipAva ekIbhAva hai / apraur3ha citta kI dharma meM gati nahIM / sAMsArika lobha / samrATa zreNika! dhyAna kharIdA nahIM jA sakatA / lobhavaza dharma meM utsukatA-bacakAnI / saMsAra kI vyarthatA-dharma kI pUrva-bhUmikA / bhaya aura lobha-eka hI sikke ke do pahalU / vRddhAvasthA meM dharma meM ruci-mRtyu-bhaya ke kAraNa / abhI to tU javAna hai! / murde ke pAsa rAma-rAma karanA / kyA prabhu-kRpA sazarta baMTatI hai? / prabhu to sadA barasa rahA hai / hama ulaTe ghar3e haiM / jabardastI AMkheM nahIM kholI jA sakatI / barasatA samAna hai--milatA kama-jyAdA hai / lobha aura Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaya vAlA AdamI ulaTA ghar3A hai / pralobhana nahIM-abhIpsA, mmkssaa| mukhauToM se mukti ... 409 prabhu ko jAnane vAlA prabhu hI ho jAtA hai / hama vyakti nahIM-bhIr3a haiM / hama eka satata badalatA huA pravAha haiM / hamAre aneka cehare / hara AdamI ceharA lagAe ghUma rahA hai / svayaM ko dhokhA denA / paramAtmA se jur3ane ke lie bhItara eka honA jarUrI / virATa se jur3ate hI kSudratAoM kA jala jAnA / jAnanA aura paricaya kA pharka / hamArA saba jAnanA dvaita kA / vAnagaoNga kA sUrya ke sAtha tAdAtmya / pahale bAMsa ho jA--phira unake citra banAnA / brahmatatva-jahAM honA aura jAnanA eka hai | brahma satya-to saMsAra svapnavata / khojI kho jAtA-paramAtmA bacatA / arthArthI-sAMsArika padArthoM ke lie prArthanA karane vAle / Arta-dukha aura pIr3A se prArthanA karane vAle / jijJAsu-vicAraka, dArzanika / jJAnI bhakta-AmUla rUpAMtaraNa ke lie jIvana dAMva para lagAne vAlA / bhaktoM kI saMkhyA atyaMta virala / sakAmI ArAdhaka-tathAkathita, nAmamAtra ke bhakta / vAsanA-cetanA kA patana hai / hara vAsanA ke bAda dInatA aura viSAda / vicAra pravAha ko tor3ane ke upAya / pharIda kA bebUjha aura tarkAtIta vyavahAra / vibhinna dharmoM kI vidhiyAM-cetanA-dhArA ko vAsanA se haTAnA / maMdira ke ghaMTe / pUjA ke pahale snAna / jUte bAhara nikAlanA / sASTAMga praNAma / jJAna svabhAva hai / vAsanA ko pakar3anA par3atA hai / kailAza-aMtasa cetanA kA zikhara / prArthanA kI pahalI zarta-koI mAMga na ho/saste devI-devatA-manonirmita / mohammada ne kAbA kI mUrtiyAM haTavAI-tAki loga eka paramAtmA ko pukAra sakeM / sira car3hAne ke badale nAriyala car3hAnA / zubha mRtAtmAoM se sahAyatA milanA saMbhava / parama upalabdhi ke lie devatA sahAyatA nahIM kara sakate / vAsanA-zUnya bhakta bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| 8 zraddhA kA setu ... 425 zraddhA ho--kisI bhI bahAne / zraddhA-na vizvAsa hai, na avizvAsa / zraddhA hai-avizvAsa kA abhAva / jhUThI zraddhA ke kAraNa dharma mRta ho gayA hai / vizvAsI saMdeha aura jijJAsA se DaratA hai / sakAma upAsanA dhIre-dhIre niSkAma bane / vAsanA pUrI ho jAe, to patA cale ki kucha bhI pUrA nahIM haA / eka rAstA hai : galata chor3eM, to sahI mile / dUsarA rAstA hai : sahI mile, to galata chUTa jAe / kRSNa kA jora dUsare rAste para hai / kRSNamUrti kA jora-ki galata pahale chUTe / kRSNa kI karuNA aparisIma hai / kRSNa praur3ha banAte haiM-khilaune nahIM chur3Ate / dIyA jale, to aMdherA Apa hI Apa na ho jAe / kRSNa galata ko bhI samarthana dete haiM / devatAoM ke bahAne zraddhA ko bar3hAnA / kamajora logoM kI phikra karanA / kRSNamUrti kI kaThoratA / vividha nAma-rUpa meM paramAtmA kI hI zakti kAma karatI hai| Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirAkAra kA bodha ... 431 sakAma prArthanAoM ke phala-kSaNika vastueM / kSudra vastueM mAMganA-alpa buddhi kA lakSaNa / parama AvazyakatA ko mAMganA-buddhimattA hai / galata dizA meM sukha khojanA / dUra-dRSTi kI kamI / samrATa azoka kA yuddha se vairAgya / jo milA hai, use bhUla jAnA / prArthanA dhanyavAda hai-jo milA hI hai, usake lie / kRSNa meM chipe nirAkAra ko na dekha pAnA / paramAtmA kA AkAra meM rUpAyita honA / kRSNa ko kevala dehadhArI kI taraha pUjanA nAsamajhI hai / kRSNa kI bhagavattA kA inakAra-dUsarI nAsamajhI hai / premI kI ati-nAstika kI ati / nirAkAra ko dekhane kI kSamatA / kevala AkAra ko dekhane kI hamArI jar3a Adata / zabdoM ko samajhanA, artha ko samajhanA nahIM hai / prakaTa hote hI rUpa bana jAtA hai / arUpa kI khoja / buddha na cale, na bole / rijhAI : maiM ajanmA hUM / dhyAna kA eka prayogaH merI sImA kahAM hai? / zarIra ke phailane-sikur3ane kA bodha / merI koI sImA nahIM hai / dUsarA eka dhyAna : merI umra kitanI hai? / dhyAna hai--AkAra se nirAkAra kI tarapha yAtrA / nirAkAra meM hai-sat cit AnaMda / iMdriyAM AkAra kA nirmANa karatI haiM | dhyAna kA eka tIsarA prayoga : maiM mara gayA hUM / maiM zarIra nahIM hUM-dhyAna kA anubhava / nirAkAra paramAtmA-iMdriyAtIta anubhava hai / kRSNa jaisI cetanA meM bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna kA eka ho jAnA / saba hai-abhI aura yahIM/ astitva hai-zAzvata vartamAna / hama bIte haiM-samaya nahIM / samAdhistha cetanA meM samyaka jyotiSa kA janma / cetanA kI UMcAiyoM meM atIta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya kA phAsalA giranA / niyati kA pUrva-bodha / niyata mahAbhArata yuddha-aura nimitta arjuna / jIsasa kI sUlI-jo hone vAlA hai, vaha hogA hI / krAisTa-DrAmA / kRSNa ke lie yuddha-nATaka se jyAdA nahIM / gAMdhI kI tarakIba-mahAbhArata yuddha 'ko pratIkAtmaka mAnanA / arjuna yuddha kare-prabhu samarpita hokara / sAdhAraNa AMkhoM meM kRSNa eka sArathI haiM / AMkha vAloM ke lie kRSNa parama paramAtmA haiM | kIrtana se nirAkAra kI ora gti| dharma kA sAra : zaraNAgati ... 445 prArthanA kA bIja-vAsanAoM ke ghAsapAta / rAga-dveSa ke rahate prArthanA kaThina / pratikUla paristhitiyoM ke rahate prArthanA aMkurita ho / sRjanAtmaka jIvana / ajJAnI dvArA narka kA satata nirmANa / dekhane kA DhaMga / varSA meM nAcanA / bAjAra kI bhASA meM socanA / varSA kI bUMdoM ko paramAtmA ke prasAda kI taraha lenA / zarIra kA bhIganA-AtmA kA bhIganA / virATa kA bodha aura zaraNa-bhAva / jo terI marjI / svIkAra se rUpAMtaraNa / maiM kI dIvAla / eka mAtra zaraNa yogya-paramAtmA hI hai / sUlI para jIsasa-do kSaNa kI zikAyata / terI marjI pUrI ho-aura jIsasa krAisTa ho gae / jisakA maiM khoyA-use saba milA / jamIna para leTakara zaraNa-bhAva meM DUbanA / zaraNa kA artha hai-opaniMga / iMDoneziyA kA kImatI dhyAna AMdolana-subuda / paramAtmA ke hAtha meM apane ko chor3a denA / virATa UrjA kA pravAha / buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi / maiM hai bAdhA-hone meM / pUrI gItA kA sAra-zaraNAgati / kRSNa kI zaraNAgati aura mahAvIra kA azaraNa-eka hI bAta / azaraNa tabhI pUrA hogA--jaba maiM na bace / jIvana ko do khaMDoM meM tor3akara dekhanA / zubha-azubha, prakAza-aMdhakAra / saba eka paramAtmA hI hai / buddhi kA kAma hai-tor3akara dekhanA / IsAI phakIra selavIsiyasa kI bhArata yAtrA : camatkArI khopar3I kA rahasya / rahasya hotA hai-samagratA meM / khaMDita hote hI rahasya kho jAtA hai / vijJAna hai vizleSaNa aura dharma hai saMzleSaNa / samagratA meM divya sauMdarya hai / saba bhUtoM meM paramAtmA ko dekhanA / jIvana advaita hai / roja eka ghaMTe cupa baiThanA / gItA jJAna yajJa-zabda se--mauna se / mauna akhaMDa karatA hai / zabdAtIta kA bodha-mauna meN| Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 pahalA pravacana kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 zrImadbhagavadgItA kRSNa kA saMnyAsa aMtarAtmA ke rUpAMtaraNa para, inara TrAMsaphArmezana atha SaSTho'dhyAyaH para jora detA hai| karma ko chor3anA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| AlasI bhI karma ko zrIbhagavAnuvAca | chor3akara baiTha jAte haiN| aura isalie, agara purAne saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA anAzritaH karmaphalaM kAryaM karma karoti yH| ne AlasiyoM ko AkarSita kiyA ho, to bahuta Azcarya nahIM hai| sa saMnyAsI ca yogI ca na niragnirna cAkriyaH / / 1 / / aura isalie, agara purAne saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA ko mAnane vAle zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna, jo puruSa karma ke phala ko samAja dhIre-dhIre AlasI ho gae hoM, to bhI Azcarya nahIM hai| jo na cAhatA huA karane yogya karma karatA hai, vaha saMnyAsI aura kucha bhI nahIM karanA cAhate haiM, unake lie purAne saMnyAsa meM bar3A rasa yogI hai aura kevala agni ko tyAgane vAlA saMnyAsI, yogI mAlUma hotA hai| kucha na karanA koI bar3I upalabdhi nahIM hai| nahIM hai; tathA kevala kriyAoM ko tyAgane vAlA bhI saMnyAsI, isa jagata meM koI bhI kucha nahIM karanA cAhatA hai| aisA AdamI yogI nahIM hai| khojanA muzkila hai, jo kucha karanA cAhatA hai| lekina sAre loga karate hue dikhAI par3ate haiM, isalie nahIM ki karma meM bahuta rasa hai, balki isalie ki phala binA karma ke nahIM milate haiN| hama kacha cAhate ka SNa ke sAtha isa pRthvI para eka nae saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA haiM, jo binA karma ke nahIM milegaa| agara yaha taya ho ki hameM binA 10 kA janma huaa| saMnyAsa sadA se saMsAra-vimukha dhArA | karma kie, jo hama cAhate haiM, vaha mila sakatA hai, to hama sabhI karma 8 thI-saMsAra ke virodha meM, zatrutA meN| jIvana kA chor3a deM, hama sabhI saMnyAsI ho jAeM! lekina cAha pUrI karanI hai, to niSedha, kRSNa ke pahale taka saMnyAsa kI vyAkhyA thI; lAipha karma karanA par3atA hai| yaha majabUrI hai, isalie hama karma karate haiN| .. nigeTiva thaa| jo chor3a de saba-karma ko, gRha ko, jIvana ke sAre kRSNa isase ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, karma to rUpa ko niSkriya ho jAe, palAyana meM calA jAe, haTa jAe tuma karo aura phala kI AzA chor3a do| hama kara sakate haiM AsAnI jIvana se, vaisA hI vyakti saMnyAsI thaa| kRSNa ne saMnyAsa ko bahuta se, karma na kareM aura phala kI AzA kreN| jo AsAna hai, vaha yaha ' nayA AyAma, eka nyU DAyameMzana diyaa| vaha nayA AyAma isa sUtra | | mAlUma par3atA hai ki hama karma to na kareM aura phala kI AzA kreN| meM kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiN| aura agara koI phala pUrA kara de, to hama karma chor3ane ko sadA hI __ arjuna ke mana meM bhI yahI khayAla thA saMnyAsa kaa| arjuna bhI yahI taiyAra haiN| kRSNa isase ThIka ulaTI hI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha socatA thA ki saba chor3akara calA jAUM, to jIvana saMnyAsa ko rahe haiM ki karma to tuma karo hI, phala kI AzA chor3a do| yaha phala upalabdha ho jaaegaa| arjuna bhI socatA thA, kartavya chor3a dUM, karane kI AzA chUTa jAe, to kRSNa ke arthoM meM saMnyAsa phalita hogaa| yogya hai vaha chor3a dUM, kucha bhI na karUM, akriya ho jAUM, niSkriya phala kI AzA ke binA karma kauna kara pAegA? karma karegA hI ho jAUM, akarma meM calA jAUM, to saMnyAsa ko upalabdha ho koI kyoM? daur3ate haiM, isalie ki kahIM pahuMca jaaeN| calate haiM, jaauuNgaa| lekina kRSNa ne usase isa sUtra meM kahA hai, phala kI isalie ki koI maMjila mila jaae| AkAMkSAeM haiM, isalie zrama AkAMkSA na karate hae jo karma ko karatA hai. use hI maiM saMnyAsI | karate haiM; sapane haiM, isalie saMgharSa karate haiN| kucha pAne ko dUra koI kahatA huuN| use nahIM, jo karma ko chor3a detA hai mAtra, lekina phala tArA hai, isalie janmoM-janmoM taka yAtrA karate haiN| kI AkAMkSA jisakI zeSa rahatI hai| jo bAhya rUpoM ko chor3a detA vaha tArA tor3a do| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha tArA tor3a do| nAva to kheo hai, lekina aMtara jisakA purAnA kA purAnA hI banA raha jAtA hai, use | | jarUra, lekina usa tarapha koI kinArA hai, usakA khayAla chor3a do| maiM saMnyAsI nahIM kahatA huuN| pahuMcanA hai kahIM, yaha bAta chor3a do; pahuMcane kI ceSTA jArI rkho| to saMnyAsa kI isa dhAraNA meM do bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| asaMbhava mAlUma pdd'egaa| ati kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| phira nAva eka to saMnyAsa kA bahira rUpa hai; lekina eka saMnyAsa kI kisalie calAnI hai, jaba koI taTa para pahuMcanA nahIM! aMtarAtmA bhI hai| purAnA saMnyAsa bahira rUpa para bahuta jora detA thaa| | | para kRSNa bahuta adabhuta bAta kahate haiN| ve yaha kahate haiM ki nAva Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ +kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa - calAne se koI taTa para nahIM pahuMcatA, janmoM-janmoM taka calakara bhI baiThoge, to sukha ho jaaegaa| agara Apa jisa bhAMti dukAna para baiThe koI maMjila para nahIM pahuMcatA, AkAMkSAeM karane se koI AkAMkSAeM ho, usI bhAMti maMdira meM baiTha gae, to koI sukha na hogaa| Apa hI pUrI hotI nahIM haiN| lekina jo AdamI nAva calAe aura kinAre para to maMdira meM baiTha jAoge! Apa bAjAra meM the; Apa hI jaMgala meM baiTha pahuMcane kA khayAla chor3a de, use bIca majhadhAra bhI kinArA bana jAtI | jaaoge| ApameM koI pharka na huA, to jaMgala meM utanI hI pIr3A hai, hai| aura jo AdamI kala kI AzA chor3a de aura Aja karma kare, | | jitanI bAjAra meM dukAna para thii| karma hI usakA phala bana jAtA hai, karma hI usakA rasa bana jAtA hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki jagaha badala lI jaae| jagaha kA koI bhI phira karma aura phala meM samaya kA vyavadhAna nahIM hotaa| phira abhI | saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jahAM Aja ApakI dukAna hai, kala kabhI vahAM jaMgala karma aura abhI phl| rahA thaa| aura kala kabhI koI saMnyAsa lekara usa jaMgala meM Akara saMnyAsa jIvana kA tyAga nahIM hai kRSNa ke arthoM meM, jIvana kA | baiTha gayA hogaa| jagaha vahI hai; aba vahAM dukAna hai| jahAM Aja jaMgala parama bhoga hai| hai, kala dukAna ho jaaegii| jahAM Aja dukAna hai, kala jaMgala ho jIvana kA rahasya hI yahI hai ki hama jise pAnA cAhate haiM, use | jaaegaa| jagahoM meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| jamIna ne taya nahIM kara rakhA hai hama nahIM pA pAte haiN| jisake pIche hama dauDate haiM. vaha hamase dara haTatA ki kahAM jaMgala ho aura kahAM dukAna ho| dukAna taya hotI hai mana se, calA jAtA hai| jisake lie hama prArthanAeM karate haiM, vaha hamAre hAtha | | sthAna se nhiiN| dukAna taya hotI hai manaHsthiti se, paristhiti se nhiiN| ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| jIvana karIba-karIba aisA hai, jaise maiM muTThI meM kRSNa kahate haiM, agara tuma tuma hI rahe, to tuma kahIM bhI bhAga havA ko baaNdhuuN| jitane jora se kasatA hUM muTThI ko, havA utanI muTThI | jAo, dukha tumhAre sAtha pahuMca jaaegaa| vaha tumhAre bhItara hai, vaha ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| khulI muTThI meM havA hotI hai, baMda muTThI meM havA | | tumameM hai, vaha tumhArI vAsanA meM hai, vaha tumhArI icchA meM hai| jahAM nahIM hotii| hAlAMki jisane muTThI bAMdhI hai, usane havA bAMdhane ko | | icchA hai, vahAM dukha chAyA kI taraha pIchA kregaa| isalie bhAgo bAMdhI hai| jaMgala meM, guphAoM meM, himAlaya para, kailAza pr| dukha ko tuma jIvana ko jo loga jitanI vAsanAoM-AkAMkSAoM meM bAMdhanA | | pAoge ki vaha tumhAre sAtha maujUda hai| khologe AMkha, pAoge, cAhate haiM, jIvana utanA hI hAtha ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| aMta meM sivAya | sAmane khar3A hai| baMda karoge AMkha, pAoge, bhItara baiThA hai| riktatA, phrasTrezana, viSAda ke kucha bhI hAtha nahIM par3atA hai| / dukha usa citta meM nivAsa karatA hai, jo vAsanA meM jItA hai| / kRSNa kahate haiM, khulI rakho muTThI; AkAMkSA se bAMdho mata, icchA phira yaha bhI maje kI bAta hai ki jo AdamI saMsAra chor3akara se bAMdho mt| jIo, lekina kisI Age bhaviSya meM koI phala | | bhAgatA hai, vaha bhI vAsanAeM chor3akara nahIM bhaagtaa| vaha bhI kisI milegA, isalie nhiiN| phira kisalie? hama pUchanA cAheMge ki phira vAsanA ke lie saMsAra chor3akara bhAgatA hai| isa bAta ko bhI thor3A kisalie jIo? ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| vaha pAnA cAhatA hogA mokSa, pAnA kRSNa kahate haiM, jInA apane meM hI AnaMda hai| cAhatA hogA paramAtmA, pAnA cAhatA hogA svarga. pAnA cAhatA hogA jIne ke lie kala kI icchA se bAMdhanA nAsamajhI hai| jInA apane | zAMti, pAnA cAhatA hogA aanNd| lekina pAnA jarUra cAhatA hai| meM hI AnaMda hai| yaha pala bhI kAphI AnaMdapUrNa hai| aura taba zrama hI | nItze ne kahIM bahuta vyaMgya kiyA hai una sAre logoM para, jo jIvana apane meM AnaMda ho jAe, karma hI apane meM AnaMda ho jAe, to kucha | ko chor3akara bhAgate haiN| usane kahA hai ki tuma ajIba ho pAgala! tuma Azcarya nahIM hai| kahate ho, hama icchAoM ko chor3akara bhAgate haiM, lekina maiMne eka bhI lekina kRSNa ke samaya taka sArA saMnyAsa bhagor3A, eskepisTa | aisA AdamI nahIM dekhA jo kisI icchA ke lie na bhAga rahA ho| thA, palAyanavAdI thaa| haTa jaao| jahAM-jahAM dukha hai, vahAM-vahAM se yahAM icchAeM chor3atA hai, vahAM icchAeM pAne ke lie bhAgatA hai! aura haTa jaao| jahAM-jahAM pIr3A hai, vahAM-vahAM se haTa jaao| lekina | agara kisI icchA ke lie hI icchA chor3I gaI, to icchA kahAM chor3I kRSNa kahate haiM, pIr3A sthAna kI vajaha se nahIM hai; pIr3A vAsanA ke gaI hai? aise to koI bhI chor3a detA hai| kAraNa hai| vahI unakI buniyAdI khoja hai| ___ eka AdamI ko sinemA jAnA hotA hai, to dukAna chor3akara jAtA pIr3A isalie nahIM hai ki Apa bAjAra meM baiThe ho; aura jaMgala meM hai| eka AdamI ko vezyA ko kharIdanA hotA hai, to kucha chor3akara 3 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ +gItA darzana bhAga-3 - kharIdanA hotA hai| jIvana kI ikaoNnAmI hai| eka hI cIja se Apa saba | | khilate haiN| ThIka karma jIvana kA svabhAva hai| cIjeM nahIM kharIda skte| eka cIja chor3anI par3atI hai, to dUsarI cIja | galata karma jIvana kA svabhAva nahIM hai| icchAoM ke kAraNa galata kharIda sakate haiN| jIvana kA apanA arthazAstra hai| karma jIvana karane ko majabUra hotA hai| jo AdamI corI karatA hai, Apake khIse meM eka rupayA par3A huA hai| rupayA bahuta cIjeM | vaha bhI aisA anubhava nahIM karatA ki maiM cora huuN| bar3e se bar3A cora kharIda sakatA hai| jaba taka nahIM kharIdA hai, taba taka rupayA bahuta | bhI aisA hI anubhava karatA hai ki majabUrI meM maiMne corI kI hai; maiM cora cIjeM kharIda sakatA hai| lekina jaba kharIdane jAeMge, to eka hI cIja nahIM huuN| bar3e se bar3A cora bhI aisA hI anubhava karatA hai ki aisA kharIda sakatA hai| jaba Apa eka cIja kharIdeMge, to bAkI jo cIjeM | dabAva thA paristhiti kA ki mujhe corI karanI par3I hai, vaise maiM cora rupayA kharIda sakatA thA, unakA tyAga ho gyaa| agara Apane eka nahIM huuN| bure se burA karma karane vAlA bhI aisA nahIM mAnatA ki maiM burA rupae se TikaTa kharIda lI aura rAta jAkara sinemA meM baiTha gae, to huuN| vaha aisA hI mAnatA hai, eksiDeMTa hai burA krm| Apa eka rupae se aura jo kharIda sakate the, usa sabakA Apane Aja taka pRthvI para aisA eka bhI AdamI nahIM huA, jisane kahA tyAga kara diyaa| Apa bhI tyAga karake vahAM gae haiN| ho sakatA hai, | ho ki maiM burA AdamI huuN| vaha itanA hI kahatA hai, AdamI to maiM bacce ko davA kI jarUrata ho, Apane usakA tyAga kara diyaa| ho | acchA hUM, lekina durbhAgya ki paristhitiyoM ne mujhe burA karane ko sakatA hai, patnI ke tana para kapar3A na ho, usako pakar3e kI jarUrata majabUra kara diyaa| ho, Apane usakA tyAga kara diyaa| ho sakatA hai, ApakA khuda kA lekina paristhitiyAM! usI paristhiti meM buddha bhI paidA ho jAte peTa bhUkhA ho, lekina Apane apanI bhUkha kA tyAga kara diyaa| | haiM; usI paristhiti meM eka DAkU bhI paidA ho jAtA hai; usI paristhiti jagata meM jIvana kI eka ikaoNnAmI hai, arthazAstra hai| yahAM eka meM eka hatyArA bhI paidA ho jAtA hai| eka hI ghara meM bhI tIna loga tIna icchA pUrI karanI ho, to dUsarI icchAeM chor3anI par3atI haiN| to jo taraha ke paidA ho jAte haiN| bilakula eka-sI paristhiti bhI eka-se AdamI saMsAra kI icchAeM chor3akara jaMgala calA jAtA hai, pUchanA AdamI paidA nahIM kara paatii| jarUrI hai. vaha kyA pAne vahAM jA rahA hai? kahegA. paramAtmA ko pAne paristhiti bheda kama DAlatI hai; icchAeM bheda jyAdA DAlatI haiN| jA rahA hUM, AtmA ko pAne jA rahA hUM, AnaMda ko pAne jA rahA huuN| icchAeM itanI majabUta hoM, to hama socate haiM ki eka icchA pUrI lekina icchAoM ko chor3akara agara kisI icchA ko pAne hI jA rahe hotI hai, thor3A-sA burA bhI karanA ho, to kara lo| icchA kI gaharI haiM, to Apa saMnyAsI nahIM haiN| pakar3a burA karane ke lie rAjI karavA letI hai| burA kAma bhI koI kRSNa kahate haiM saMnyAsI use, jo kisI icchA ke lie aura AdamI kisI acchI icchA ko pUrA karane ke lie karatA hai| burA icchAoM ko nahIM chor3atA, jo icchAoM ko hI chor3a detA hai| isa kAma bhI kisI acchI icchA ko pUrA karane ke lie apane mana ko pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| kisI icchA ke lie chor3anA, to sabhI | samajhA letA hai ki icchA itanI acchI hai, sAdhya itanA acchA hai, se ho jAtA hai| nahIM, icchAoM ko hI chor3a detA hai| | isalie agara thor3e galata mArga bhI pakar3e gae, to burA nahIM hai| aura hama kaheMge ki icchA chUTI ki karma chUTa jaaegaa| hama kaheMge ki aisA nahIM hai ki choTe-choTe sAdhAraNajana aisA socate haiM, bar3e icchA agara chUTa jAe, to phira hama karma kyoM kareMge? yaha bhI hamArA | buddhimAna kahe jAne vAle loga bhI aisA hI socate haiN| mArksa yA icchA se bharA huA mana savAla uThAtA hai| kyoMki hamane binA icchA | lenina jaise loga bhI aisA hI socate haiM ki agara acche aMta ke lie ke kabhI koI karma nahIM kiyA hai| lekina kRSNa gaharA jAnate haiN| ve burA sAdhana upayoga meM lAyA jAe, to koI harjA nahIM hai; ThIka hai| jAnate haiM ki icchA chUTa jAe, to bhI karma nahIM chUTegA, sirpha galata lekina hama jo karanA cAhate haiM, vaha to acchA hI karanA cAhate haiN| karma chUTa jaaegaa| yaha dUsarA sUtra isa sUtra meM samajha lene jaisA hai| | bure se bure AdamI kI bhI tarka-zailI yahI hai ki jo maiM karanA isalie ve kahate haiM, jo karane yogya hai, vahI krm| jaise hI icchA cAhatA hUM, vaha to acchA hI hai| agara maiM eka makAna banA lenA chaTI ki galata karma chaTa jAegA, ThIka karma nahIM chttegaa| kyoMki chAyA meM dopahara vizrAma karanA cAhatA hai, to ThIka karma jIvana se vaise hI nikalatA hai, jaise jharane sAgara kI tarapha burA kyA hai| sahaja, svAbhAvika, mAnavIya hai| phira isake lie bahate haiN| ThIka karma jIvana meM vaise hI khilatA hai, jaise vRkSoM meM phUla thor3I kAlAbAjArI karanI par3atI hai, thor3I corI karanI par3atI hai, Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa thor3I rizvata denI par3atI hai, vaha maiM de letA huuN| kyoMki usake binA yaha nahIM ho skegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM ki jisa AdamI kI icchAeM chUTa jAeM, usa AdamI bure karma tatkAla chUTa jAte haiN| lekina acche karma nahIM chUTate / acchA karma vahI hai - usakI paribhASA agara maiM denA cAhUM, to aisI denA pasaMda karUMgA - acchA karma vahI hai, jo binA icchA ke bhI cala ske| aura burA karma vahI hai, jo icchA ke pairoM ke binA na cala ske| jisa karma ko calAne ke lie icchA jarUrI ho, vaha burA hai; aura jisa karma ko calAne ke lie icchA bilakula bhI gaira-jarUrI ho, vaha karma acchA hai| acche kA eka hI artha hai, jIvana ke svabhAva se nikale, jIvana se nikle| kRSNa kahate haiM, agara icchAeM chor3a de koI aura sirpha karma kare, to use maiM saMnyAsI kahatA huuN| yaha bar3I isoTerika, bar3I guhya vyAkhyA hai| sAdhAraNataH yahI dikhAI par3atA hai saMnyAsI aura gRhastha kA pharka ki gRhastha vaha hai z2o ghara meM rahe, saMnyAsI vaha hai jo ghara chor3a de| kRSNa kI paribhASA meM ulaTA bhI ho sakatA hai| ghara meM rahane vAlA bhI saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai, ghara chor3ane vAlA bhI gRhastha ho sakatA hai| kRSNa kI paribhASA thor3I gahana hai| agara koI AdamI ghara chor3a de, kisI icchA ke lie, to vaha gRhastha hai| aura agara koI AdamI ghara meM cupacApa rahA Ae binA kisI icchA ke, to vaha saMnyAsI hai| agara koI AdamI apane ghara meM binA icchAoM ke jIne lage, to ghara gyaa| aura agara koI AdamI Azrama meM jAkara naI icchAoM ke Asa-pAsa jAla bunane lage, to vaha ghara ho gyaa| Azrama aisA saMnyAsI Apane dekhA hai, jisakI icchA na ho? agara aisA saMnyAsI nahIM dekhA jisakI icchA na ho, to samajhanA ki Apane saMnyAsI hI nahIM dekhA hai| AdamI kA mana, bahuta rUpoM meM apane ko bacAne meM kuzala hai| saba tarapha se apane ko bacAne meM kuzala hai / viparIta sthitiyoM meM bhI apane ko bacA letA hai| jaMgala meM bhI baiTha jAeM, to vahAM bhI icchA ke jAla bunatA rahatA hai| maMdira meM, tIrtha meM bhI baiThakara icchAoM ke jAla bunatA rahatA hai| mana kA kAma hI icchAoM ke jAla nirmita karanA hai| agara hama aisA kaheM ki mana aisA vRkSa hai, jisa para icchAoM ke patte lagate haiM, lagate hI cale jAte haiN| eka pattA kumhalAyA, girA nahIM ki nae patte ke pIke nikalane zurU ho gae, aMkurita hone lge| agara aura gahare meM dekheM, to purAnA pattA giratA tabhI hai, jaba usake nIce se nayA pattA use girAne ke lie dhakke dene lagatA hai| eka icchA chUTatI tabhI hai, jaba dUsarI icchA jagaha banAne ke lie mAMga karatI hai ki mujhe jagaha khAlI karo / eka icchA haTatI tabhI hai, jaba usase bhI prabala icchA dhakke dekara jagaha banAtI hai| mana meM icchAeM nirmita hotI calI jAtI haiN| 5 kRSNa kahate haiM, icchAeM na hoM, to saMnyAsI ho jaaegaa| maiM Apase kahatA hUM, jisameM icchAeM na rahIM, usameM mana bhI na rhaa| kyoMki mana aura icchAeM eka hI cIja kA nAma hai| mana samasta icchAoM kA jor3a hai, samasta kAmanAoM kA jor3a, samasta tRSNAoM kA jodd'| agara icchAeM na rahI, to mana na rhaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, jisake pAsa mana na rahA, vaha saMnyAsI hai| karma na rahA, nahIM; mana na rahA, vaha saMnyAsI hai| bure karma to gira jAeMge, kyoMki bure karma binA icchAoM ke koI bhI nahIM kara sktaa| isameM eka bahuta gahana AsthA bhI prakaTa kI gaI hai| kRSNa kI manuSya para niSThA aparisIma hai| itanI niSThA zAyada kisI dUsare vyakti kI pRthvI para kabhI rahI ho / jo AdamI bhI mAnA hai ki tumheM acchA honA par3egA, usa AdamI kI AdamI para bahuta niSThA nahIM hai| kRSNa kI niSThA hai ki AdamI to acchA hai, sirpha mana maujUda na ho, to AdamI kI acchAI meM koI kamI hI nahIM hai| vaha acchA hai hI / vaha svabhAvataH acchA hai| vaha zubha hai| itanI hI zarta | kAphI hai ki vaha icchAeM chor3a de aura usake bhItara zubha kA janma ho jaaegaa| vaha bilakula zuddha, pavitratama, nirdoSa, niSkalaMka prakaTa ho jaaegaa| usakI inoseMsa, usakA nirdoSapana jAhira ho jaaegaa| jaise darpaNa para dhUla jama gaI ho aura dhUla ko kisI ne poMcha diyA aura darpaNa zuddha ho jaae| lekina kyA Apa kaheMge ki jaba darpaNa para dhUla thI, taba darpaNa azuddha ho gayA thA ? Apako tasvIra nahIM | dikhAI par3atI thI, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| lekina darpaNa taba bhI azuddha nahIM ho gayA thA / darpaNa taba bhI pUrA hI darpaNa thaa| sirpha dhUla kI eka parta thI ki tasvIra dikhAI nahIM par3atI thI / darpaNa meM dhUla kahIM ghusa nahIM gaI thI, praveza nahIM kara gaI thI, bAhara hI bAhara thii| phUMka mAra dI, jhAr3a dii| dhUla haTa gaI, darpaNa sApha ho gyaa| kRSNa kI dRSTi meM AdamI darpaNa kI taraha zuddha hai| icchAeM karatA hai, to dhUla ikaTThI kara letA hai cAroM tarapha, icchAoM ke kaNa ikaTThe kara letA hai| Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 abhI pazcima meM isa bAta para kAphI ciMtana-manana calatA hai ki | bahuta bar3I ghaTanA thii| Aja hamAre mana meM khayAla AegA ki yaha kyA jaba AdamI icchAeM karatA hai, to kyA usake mana meM koI aMtara bAta kahate haiM kRSNa ki jisane agni chor3a dI! Aja hamAre lie par3atA hai icchAoM ke karane se? jaba eka AdamI krodha se bharatA hai,| agni utanI bar3I ghaTanA nahIM hai| lekina jisa dina yaha bAta kahI gaI taba usake pAsa vahI mana rahatA hai, jo krodha karane ke pahale thA? | | thI, usa dina agni utanI hI bar3I ghaTanA thI, jitanI agara hama Aja jaba eka AdamI kSamA se bharatA hai, taba usake pAsa vahI mana rahatA | socanA cAheM, to sirpha eka hI bAta khayAla meM A sakatI hai| jaise hai, jo krodha ke vakta thA? Aja agara hama kaheM ki jisa vyakti ne yaMtroM kA upayoga chor3a diyaa| to aba manovijJAna kahatA hai ki mana to vahI rahatA hai, lekina Aja agara pairelala, samAnAMtara koI bAta kahanA cAheM; agara Aja mana ke Asa-pAsa kI cIjeM badala jAtI haiN| jaba AdamI krodha se | hama kaheM ki jisa vyakti ne yaMtroM kA upayoga chor3a diyaa| bharatA hai, to zarIra kI graMthiyAM aise jahara ko chor3a detI haiM, jo mana | to Apa soceM ki yaMtra ke upayoga chor3ane meM karIba-karIba ko cAroM tarapha se ghera letA hai, pAyajanasa kara detA hai, jaise darpaNa | jIvana kA saba kucha chUTa jaaegaa| kyoMki Aja jIvana ko yaMtra ne ko dhUla ghera le| aura jaba AdamI prema se bharatA hai, to usakI | | saba tarapha se ghera liyA hai| vaha AdamI Trena meM nahIM baiTha skegaa| rasa-graMthiyAM usake sAre zarIra se usa amRta ko chor3a detI haiM; taba | vaha AdamI mAika se nahIM bola skegaa| vaha AdamI cazmA nahIM bhI mana vahI rahatA hai, lekina usake cAroM tarapha rasa kI dhAra bahane / lagA skegaa| vaha AdamI kapar3A nahIM pahana skegaa| saba yaMtra para lagatI hai-usI AdamI ke paas|| nirbhara hai| vaha AdamI phAuMTenapena se nahIM likha skegaa| vaha kRSNa aura bhI gaharI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki AdamI kI | | AdamI jAkara nAI se bAla nahIM banavA skegaa| thor3A soceM ki cetanA to nirdoSa hai hii| basa, tumane cAhA ki doSa ikaTThe hone zurU jisa AdamI ne yaMtra kA upayoga chor3a diyA, usake jIvana meM kyA hue| ve bhI bAhara hI ikaTThe hote haiM, bhItara praveza nahIM krte| eka | baca rahegA? kucha nahIM baca rhegaa| kSaNa ko bhI koI icchAeM chor3a de, to ve sAre doSa gira jAte haiN| aura usa dina agni itanI hI bar3I ghaTanA thii| to usa dina kaSNa kahate taba burA karma asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| lekina zubha karma jArI rahatA hai| haiM ki jisane agni chor3a dii| usa dina saba kucha agni para nirbhara saca to yaha hai ki jo zakti hamAre bure karma meM lagatI hai, vaha sArI / | thA: bhojana, jIvana kI surakSA, jIvana kI vyvsthaa| agni bahuta zakti baca jAtI hai aura zubha karma meM samAyojita ho jAtI hai| bar3I ghaTanA thii| jaba taka agni nahIM thI AdamI ke pAsa, taba taka kRSNa ke lie, karma icchAoM ke kAraNa se nahIM hote; karma jIvana | AdamI itanA asurakSita thA, kahanA cAhie, sabhya nahIM thaa| AdamI ke svabhAva kI sphuraNA hai; jIvana kI enarjI se hote haiN| jahAM zakti sabhya huA agni ke saath| hai, vahAM karma aaegaa| kyoMki zakti karma meM prakaTa honA cAhatI hai| ___ agni nahIM thI, to mAMsAhAra bhojana ke atirikta aura koI yaha paramAtmA itane bar3e virATa jagata meM prakaTa hotA hai, yaha usakI upAya na thaa| yA kacce phala khA letA, yA mAMsa khA letaa| agni UrjA hai, zakti hai, jo prakaTa honA cAhatI hai| jamIna se eka patthara thI, to bhojana pakAkara usane khAnA zurU kiyaa| agni nahIM thI, to haTA liyA aura eka phavvArA phUTane lgaa| yaha phavvArA kahIM jAne ko dinabhara hI ghUma-phira sakatA thaa| rAta hote hI khatare meM par3a jAtA thaa| nahIM phUTa rahA hai| isake bhItara UrjA hai, vaha prakaTa honA cAhatI hai| cAroM tarapha jaMgalI jAnavara the, unakA bhaya thaa| rAtabhara Adhe logoM AdamI kI agara icchAeM gira jAeM, to usake jIvana kI pUrI | ko paharA denA par3atA, Adhe loga sote| taba bhI khatarA hamezA maujUda UrjA zubha meM prakaTa honA cAhatI hai| icchAoM rahita cetanA zubha kI | | rhtaa| sabhya hone kA maukA nahIM thaa| khAnA aura rAta so lenA, do UrjA ko prakaTa karane lagatI hai| kAma jIvana kI sArI UrjA le lete the| agni ne Akara bar3A upAya to kRSNa kahate haiM, bure karma gira jaaeNge| jo karane yogya hai, vahI kara diyaa| agni ne surakSA de dii| jaMgala kA AdamI cAroM tarapha kiyA jA skegaa| isako hI maiM saMnyAsa kahatA huuN| usako nahIM ki | | agni jalAkara bIca meM ArAma se sone lgaa| agni pahalA devatA jisane agni chor3a dii| thA, AdamI ko sabhya karane vaalaa| sabhyatA AI agni ke saath| una dinoM agni ko chor3anA bahuta bar3I ghaTanA thii| isako thor3A to jisa jina yaha sUtra kahA gayA, usa dina agni ne jIvana ko khayAla meM le leN| yaha sUtra jaba kahA gayA, taba agni ko chor3anA cAroM tarapha se isI taraha sivilAija kiyA thA, sabhya kiyA thA, jaise Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa - Aja yaMtroM ne kiyA huA hai| taba jo jIvana kA eka bahuta amRta-phUla naSTa ho jaaegaa| taba to agni chor3a de jo usa dina, usakA saba chUTa jAtA thaa| saba! | jIvana kI eka bahuta adabhuta sugaMdha-kyoMki jisane saMnyAsa nahIM usake hAtha meM kucha bacatA nahIM thaa| vaha sabhya jIvana se haTa jAtA jAnA, usane jIvana nahIM jAnA--vaha naSTa ho jAegA, vaha kho thaa| vaha asabhya jIvana kI ora. vana kI ora. araNya kI ora jaaegaa| kRSNa kA saMnyAsa baca sakatA hai| haTa jAtA thaa| vaha usI duniyA meM lauTa jAtA, jahAM agni ke pahale isalie mujhe kaI bAra lagatA hai ki gItA bhaviSya ke lie bahuta AdamI rahatA thA, guphAoM meN| hAtha se khAnA nahIM pakAtA thaa| Aga sArthaka hotI calI jaaegii| usakI dRSTi bhaviSya ke lie roja jalAkara ThaMDa se apane ko nahIM bacAtA thaa| vaha vahAM lauTa jAtA thaa| anukUla par3atI calI jaaegii| kRSNa roja karIba Ate cale jaaeNge| agni chor3ane kA artha yaha hai, guphA-mAnava kI ora vApasa lauTa kyoMki ve gaharI bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, kahIM koI jAne kI jAe koii| jarUrata nahIM hai| jahAM ho vahIM, sirpha eka zarta pUrI karo aura tuma to bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha saMnyAsI nahIM hai| kyoMki agara yaha | gRhastha na raha jaaoge| eka zarta pUrI karo, aura tuma saMnyAsI ho kRtya bhI kisI vAsanA se prerita hokara ho rahA hai, to saMnyAsa nahIM hai| jaaoge| aura vaha zarta hai ki tuma vAsanA mata karo, phala kI kRSNa kahate haiM, vAsanAzUnya kRty| koI bhI kRtya vAsanA se | AkAMkSA mata kro| zUnya ho jAe, phira cAhe vaha kRtya kitanA hI bar3A ho| arjuna yuddha | | kaThina hogA samajhanA ki phala kI AkAMkSA kaise na kareM! caubIsa meM jAne ko khar3A hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, tU yuddha meM jaa| agara phala kI | | ghaMTe ke lie prayoga karake dekheM, to khayAla meM A jAegA, anyathA AkAMkSA chor3akara jA sake, to yaha yuddha bhI saMnyAsa hai| phira koI | zAyada jIvanabhara samajhane se khayAla meM na A ske| harja nahIM hai| / __ kucha cIjeM haiM isa jIvana meM, jo prayoga karane se tatkAla samajha . ajIba bAta kahate haiN| jo AdamI saba kucha chor3akara jaMgala kI | | meM A jAtI haiN| muMha para koI zakkara kA eka Tukar3A rakha de, aura guphA meM calA jAe, use kahate haiM, vaha bhI saMnyAsa nhiiN| arjuna jo | tatkAla samajha meM AtA hai ki svAda kyA hai| eka jarA-sA Tukar3A, yuddha meM khar3A hai, yuddha meM lar3e, usase kahate haiM, yaha bhI saMnyAsa hai! | | eka kSaNa kI bhI dera nahIM lagatI, pUrA zarIra khabara detA hai ki kyA kRSNa kA yaha vaktavya bahuta socane jaisA hai| saiddhAMtika arthoM meM | | hai| aura jisa AdamI ne nahIM svAda liyA ho, use hama pUre ke pUre utanA mUlyavAna nahIM, jitanA vyAvahArika arthoM meM mUlyavAna hai| jIvanabhara samajhAte raheM ki svAda kyA hai; vaha kahegA, Apa kahate agara bhaviSya meM isa pathvI para koI bhI saMnyAsa bacegA. to vaha kaSNa haiM. saba ThIka hai| lekina phira bhI svAda kyA hai. abhI samajha meM nahIM kA saMnyAsa baca sakatA hai, aura koI saMnyAsa baca nahIM sakatA hai| | aayaa| usameM samajha kI koI galatI nahIM hai| samajha kA kAma hI nahIM kyoMki agara Aja koI mAna le purAne saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA ko | | hai; anubhava kA kAma hai| kucha bAteM haiM, jo samajha se samajha meM AtI pRthvI para sAr3he tIna araba loga haiM, agara ye chor3akara jaMgala meM cale | | haiN| bekAra bAteM samajhane se samajha meM A jAtI haiN| gaharI aura kAma jAeM, to jaMgala meM sirpha melA bhara jAegA, aura kucha bhI nahIM hogA! kI bAteM sirpha anubhava se samajha meM AtI haiM, samajhane se samajha meM ye jahAM jAeMge, vahIM jaMgala nahIM rhegaa| ye kahIM bhI cale jAeM, ye nahIM aatiiN| jahAM jAeMge, vahIM jaMgala sapATa ho jaaegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a do| yaha sAr3he tIna araba logoM kI pRthvI, jo roja bar3hatI jA rahI hai| hajAroM sAla se hama suna rahe haiN| gItA itanI paricita hai, jitanI isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote aura eka araba saMkhyA bar3ha jaaegii| aura aura koI kitAba paricita nahIM hai| mujhase koI bolA ki gItA to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara sau varSa isI taraha saMkhyA bar3hatI rahI, itanI paricita hai, Apa gItA para kyoM bolate haiM? maiMne kahA ki maiM to AdamI ko kohanI hilAne kI jagaha nahIM bcegii| saba jagaha, isIlie bolatA hUM, kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM ki gItA ke saMbaMdha meM bar3A jahAM bhI jAegA, koI hAtha cAroM tarapha lagA rhegaa| aba bhAgakara | | bhrama ho gayA hai ki paricita hai| par3ha lI, to hama socate haiM, paricita Apa nahIM jA skeNge| hai| gItA se jyAdA aparicita kitAba muzkila hai| eka artha meM ThIka to phira kyA hogA saMnyAsa kA? purAnA guhA vAlA saMnyAsa to hai ki paricita hai| sabhI logoM ke gharoM meM rakhI hai aura dhUla ikaTThI phira nahIM ho skegaa| to phira isa pRthvI para saMnyAsa hI nahIM hogA? | karatI hai| sabhI logoM ko patA hai ki gItA meM kyA likhA hai| Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sagItA darzana bhAga-3 kAza, sabhI logoM ko patA hotA, to yaha duniyA bilakula dUsarI ve muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| aura jo bApa hoziyAra haiM, ve khuda jamIna ho sakatI thI! nahIM, patA nahIM hai| zabda patA haiN| zAyada artha bhI patA para leTa jAte haiM aura hAra jAte haiN| aura unake bacce bAda meM pachatAte hai, kyoMki artha zabdakoza meM mila jAtA hai| abhiprAya patA nahIM hai, haiM ki bApa ne bahuta gaharI majAka kara dii| lekina taba koI AkAMkSA kyA prayojana hai! nahIM hai, sirpha usa choTe-se khela meM saba samA gayA hai| ye kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU phala ki AkAMkSA chor3a de aura karma kr| - mere eka mitra jApAna ke eka ghara meM mehamAna the| subaha ghara ke maiM Apase kahUMgA, eka caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie duniyA naSTa nahIM baccoM ne unako Akara khabara dI ki hamAre ghara meM vivAha ho rahA hai, ho jAegI-eka dina prayoga kara leN| subaha chaH baje se dUsare dina Apa zAma sammilita hoN| unheM thor3I hairAnI huI, kyoMki bahuta choTe subaha chaH baje taka phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a deM aura karma kreN| aura bacce the| to unhoMne socA ki kucha guDDA-guDDI kA vivAha karate ApakI jIbha para svAda A jaaegaa| aura Apako patA calegA ki hoNge| unhoMne kahA, maiM jarUra sammilita houuNgaa| lekina sAMjha ke karma ho sakatA hai, phala kI AkAMkSA ke binA bhii| aura pahalI daphe pahale ghara ke bar3e-bUr3hoM ne bhI Akara nimaMtraNa diyA ki ghara meM vivAha Apake jIvana meM aisA karma hogA, jisako hama ToTala ekTa, pUrNa hai, Apa sammilita hoN| taba ve samajhe ki mujhase bhUla ho gii| karma kaha sakate haiN| kyoMki mana kahIM nahIM daur3egA; phala kI koI lekina jaba sAMjha ko ghara ke hAla meM gae, jahAM ki saba AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aura eka bAra Apako svAda A jAe, to maiM baiMDa-bAjA sajA thA, to dekhA ki vahAM dUlhA to nahIM hai| vahAM to Apako bharosA dilAtA haM ki ve caubIsa ghaMTe phira kabhI khatama nahIM gar3A hI rakhA hai aura bArAta taiyAra ho rahI hai| gAMva ke Asa-pAsa hoNge| chaH baje zurU jarUra hogI yAtrA, lekina dUsare chaH phira kabhI ke bUr3he bhI ikaTThe hue haiM; bArAta bAhara nikala AI hai| taba unhoMne nahIM bjeNge| eka bUr3he se pUchA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai ? maiM to socatA thA ki eka bAra svAda A jAe, to Apako patA cale ki itane nikaTa baccoM ke khela baccoM ke lie zobhA dete haiM, Apa loga isameM saba jIvana ke, itanA bar3A sAgara thA AnaMda kA, hamane kabhI najara na kI sammilita haiM! hama cUkate hI cale ge| hamArI gardana hI tirachI ho gaI hai| hama bhAgate to usa bUr3he ne haMsakara kahA ki aba hameM bar3oM ke khela bhI baccoM hI cale jAte haiN| basa, cUkate cale jAte haiN| dekha hI nahIM pAte ki ke khela hI mAlUma par3ate haiN| bar3oM ke khela bhI! aba to jaba asalI kinAre koI eka aura svAda bhI hai jIvana kaa| kabhI-kabhI usakI | dUlhA bhI bArAta lekara calatA hai, taba bhI hama jAnate haiM ki khela hI jhalaka milatI hai kinhIM kRtyoM meN| hai| to isa khela meM gaMbhIratA se sammilita hone meM hameM koI harja nahIM kabhI Apa apane bacce ke sAtha khela rahe haiM, koI phala kI hai| donoM barAbara haiN| AkAMkSA nahIM hotii| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki bacce ke / gAMva ke bUr3he bhI sammilita hue haiN| mere mitra to parezAna hI rhe| sAtha khelane meM kaisA AhlAda! hAM, agara bar3e ke sAtha khela rahe haiM, socA ki sAMjha kharAba ho gii| maiMne unase pUchA ki Apa karate kyA to utanA AhlAda nahIM hogA, kyoMki bar3e ke sAtha khela bhI kAma sAMjha ko, agara kharAba na hotI to? reDiyo kholakara sunate, sinemA bana jAtA hai| bAjI! hAra-jIta zurU ho jAtI hai| phala kI AkAMkSA / dekhate, rAjanIti kI carcA karate? subaha jo akhabAra meM par3hA thA, A jAtI hai| bApa apane choTe-se beTe ke sAtha khela rahA hai| kabhI usakI jugAlI karate? kyA karate? karate kyA? kahA, nahIM, karatA Apane kisI bApa ko apane choTe beTe ke sAtha khelate dekhA? vaise to kucha nhiiN| to phira maiMne kahA ki bekAra calI gaI, yaha khayAla yaha ghaTanA durlabha hotI jAtI hai| kaise paidA ho rahA hai? bekAra jarUra calI gaI, kyoMki usa ghaMTebhara meM bApa apane choTe beTe ke sAtha khela rahA hai| harAne kA koI savAla Apako eka maukA milA thA, jaba ki AkAMkSA phala kI koI bhI nahIM utthtaa| harAne kA khayAla bhI nahIM utthtaa| hAM, khela meM hAra jAne na thI, taba Apako eka khela meM sammilita hone kA maukA milA kA majA jarUra vaha letA hai| jamIna para leTa gayA hai. beTe ko chAtI thA. vaha Apa caka ge| maiMne kahA. dobArA jaanaa| koI nimaMtraNa na para biThA liyA hai| beTA nAca rahA hai khuza hokara; bApa ko usane bhI de, to bhI sammilita ho jaanaa| aura usa ghaMTebhara isa bArAta ko harA diyA hai! AnaMda se jInA, to zAyada eka kSaNa meM vaha dikhAI par3e, jo ki sabhI beTe bApa ko harAnA cAhate haiN| aura jo bApa jidda karate haiM, phalahIna karma hai| Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa - khela meM kabhI phalahIna karma kI thor3I-sI jhalaka milatI hai| jo de, usameM cupacApa baha jaao| koI AkAMkSA kala kI mata lekina nahIM milatI hai, hamane kheloM ko naSTa kara diyA hai| hamane bAMdho, koI phala nizcita mata karo, koI karma kI niyati mata bAMdho, kheloM ko bhI kAma banA diyA hai| unameM bhI hama tanAva se bhara jAte vaha prabhu para chor3a do| vaha usa para chor3a do, jo samagra ko jI rahA haiN| jItane kI AkAMkSA itanI prabala ho jAtI hai ki khela kA saba hai| aura aisA karate hI vyakti saMnyAsI ho jAtA hai| majA hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ___ saMnyAsI vaha hai, jisane kahA ki karma maiM karUMgA, phala tere haath| nahIM, kabhI caubIsa ghaMTe eka prayoga karake dekheM, aura vaha prayoga saMnyAsI vaha hai, jisane kahA ki zakti tUne mujhe dI hai, to kAma ApakI jiMdagI ke lie kImatI hogaa| usa prayoga ko karane ke | karavA le| na mujhe kala kA patA hai, na mujhe bIte kala kA koI patA pahale isa sUtra ko par3heM, phira prayoga ko karane ke bAda isa sUtra ko hai| na mujhe yaha bhI patA hai ki kyA mere hita meM hai aura kyA mere ahita par3heM, taba Apako patA calegA ki kRSNa kyA kaha rahe haiN| aura eka meM hai| mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| bAkI tU smhaal| jisane jIvana kAma bhI agara Apa phala ke binA karane meM samartha ho jAeM, to | kI parama sattA ko kahA ki saba tU samhAla; mujhameM jo UrjA hai, ApakI pUrI jiMdagI para phalAkAMkSAhIna karmoM kA vistAra ho | usase jo kAma lenA hai, vaha kAma le le| kAma maiM karUMgA, phala kI jaaegaa| vahI vistAra saMnyAsa hai| bAtacIta mujhase mata kr| aisA vyakti saMnyAsI hai| saca, aisA hI . hogA kyA? agara Apa phala kI AkAMkSA na kareM, to kyA vyakti saMnyAsI hai| banegA, kyA miTa jAegA? saMnyAsa kA artha hI yahI hai ki jisane apanI asmitA kA bojha nahIM, pratyeka ko aisA lagatA hai ki sArI pRthvI usI para ThaharI alaga kara diyA, jisane apane ahaMkAra kA bojha alaga rakha diyA, huI hai! agara usane kahIM phala kI AkAMkSA na kI, to kahIM aisA na jisane kahA ki aba samarpita huuN| samarpaNa saMnyAsa hai| ho ki sArA AkAza gira jaae| chipakalI bhI ghara meM aisA hI socatI samarpita vyakti phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| kyoMki hama hai makAna para TaMgI huI ki sArA makAna usa para samhalA huA hai| jAnate hI nahIM ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai| kyA honA cAhie agara vaha kahIM jarA haTa gaI, to kahIM pUrA makAna na gira jAe! aura kyA nahIM honA cAhie, yaha bhI hameM patA nahIM hai| hama bhI vaisA hI socate haiN| hamase pahale bhI isa jamIna para araboM / eka arebika kahAvata hai ki agara paramAtmA sabakI AkAMkSAeM loga raha cuke aura isI taraha soca-socakara mara ge| na unake karmoM pUrI kara de, to loga itane dukha meM par3a jAeM, jisakA koI hisAba kA koI patA hai, na unake phaloM kA Aja koI patA hai| na unakI hAra nhiiN| usa kahAvata ke pIche phira bAda meM eka sUphI kahAnI vahAM kA koI artha hai, na unakI jIta kA koI prayojana hai| saba miTTI meM pracalita huI, vaha maiM Apase kahUM, phira hama dUsare sUtra para bAta kreN| kho jAte haiN| lekina thor3I dera miTTI bahuta pAgalapana kara letI hai| | sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI ne yaha kahAvata par3ha lI ki paramAtmA thor3I dera bahuta uchala-kUda; jaise lahara uThatI hai sAgara meM, thor3I dera AkAMkSAeM pUrI kara de AdamiyoM kI, to AdamI bar3I musIbata meM bahuta uchala-kUda; uchala-kUda ho bhI nahIM pAtI ki gira jAtI hai par3a jaaeN| usakI bar3I kRpA hai ki vaha ApakI AkAMkSAeM pUrI nahIM vaaps| aise hI hama haiN| krtaa| kyoMki ajJAna meM kI gaI AkAMkSAeM khatare meM hI le jA kRSNa kahate haiM ki jAno tuma ki jisa paramAtmA ne tumheM paidA kiyA sakatI haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha maiM nahIM mAna sakatA huuN| usane yA jisa paramAtmA kI tuma eka lahara ho, jisane tumheM jIvana kI paramAtmA kI bar3I pUjA, bar3I prArthanA kii| aura jaba paramAtmA ne UrjA dI, vahI tumase karma karavAtA rahA hai, vahI tumase karma karavAtA AvAja dI ki tU itanI pUjA-prArthanA kisalie kara rahA hai? to rhegaa| tuma jaldI mata kro| tuma apane sira para vyartha kA bojha mata usane kahA ki maiM isa kahAvata kI parIkSA karanA cAhatA huuN| to Apa lo| tuma usI para chor3a do| tuma isakI bhI phikra chor3a do ki kala mujhe varadAna deM aura maiM AkAMkSAeM pUrI karavAUMgA; aura maiM siddha kyA hogA! jo hogA kala, vaha kala dekha leNge| jo Aja ho rahA | karanA cAhatA hUM, yaha kahAvata galata hai| paramAtmA ne kahA ki ta koI bhI tIna icchAeM mAMga le. maiM parI kara meM apane ko chor3a de aura baha jaae| taire nahIM, baha jAe; jasTa detA huuN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki tthiik| pahale maiM ghara jAUM, apanI phlottiNg| tairane kA bhI zrama mata kro| basa, baha jaao| jIvana tumheM patnI se salAha kara luuN| pe koI pAnI Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 abhI taka usane socA nahIM thA ki kyA mAMgegA, kyoMki use hogI, isakA koI bharosA nhiiN| bharosA hI nahIM thA ki yaha hone vAlA hai ki paramAtmA Akara khegaa| saMnyAsI vaha hai, jisane phala kA khayAla hI chor3a diyA, jo Aja Apa bhI hote, to bharosA nahIM hotA ki paramAtmA Akara khegaa| jI rahA hai, yhiiN| jitane loga maMdira meM jAkara prArthanA karate haiM, kisI ko bharosA nahIM kyA Apa soca sakate haiM ki binA phala ke Apa hotaa| kara lete haiN| zAyada! parahepsa! lekina zAyada maujUda rahatA hai| | kara sakeMge? agara cora ko bharosA na ho ki rupae mila sakeMge; taya nahIM kiyA thA; bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| bhAgA huA patnI ke pAsa | | tijorI lUTa hI lUMgA, phala pA hI lUMgA; cora corI karane jA aayaa| patnI se bola ki kucha cAhie ho to bol| eka icchA terI sakegA? asaMbhava hai| Apake jIvana se burA karma tatkSaNa gira pUrI karavA detA huuN| jiMdagIbhara terA maiM kucha pUrA nahIM karavA paayaa| jAegA, agara AkAMkSA aura phala kI kAmanA gira gii| phira bhI patnI ne kahA ki ghara meM koI kar3AhI nahIM hai| use kucha patA nahIM thA | jIvana kI UrjA kAma kregii| lekina taba prabhu kA hAtha bana jAtI hai ki kyA mAmalA hai| ghara meM kar3AhI nahIM hai; kitane dina se kaha rahI | | jIvana kI UrjA, aura vaisA prabhu ke hAtha bane hue AdamI ko kRSNa huuN| eka kar3AhI hAjira ho gii| vaha AdamI ghbdd'aayaa| usane sira saMnyAsI kahate haiN| pITa liyA ki mUrkha, eka varadAna kharAba kara diyA! itane krodha meM A gayA ki kahA ki tU to isI vakta mara jAe to behatara hai| vaha mara gii| taba to vaha bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA ki yaha to bar3I yaM saMnyAsamiti prAhayoga taM viddhi paannddv| / musIbata ho gii| to usane kahA, he bhagavAna, vaha eka aura jo icchA na hyasaMnyastasaMkalpo yogI bhavati kazcana / / 2 / / hai bacI hai; kRpA karake merI strI ko jiMdA kara deN| / isalie he arjuna, jisako saMnyAsa aisA kahate haiM, usI ko ye unakI tIna icchAeM pUrI huiiN| usa AdamI ne daravAje para likha tU yoga jAna, kyoMki saMkalpoM ko na tyAgane vAlA koI bhI chor3A hai ki vaha kahAvata ThIka hai| puruSa yogI nahIM hotaa| hama jo mAMga rahe haiM, hameM bhI patA nahIM ki hama kyA mAMga rahe haiN| vaha to pUrA nahIM hotA, isalie hama mAMge cale jAte haiN| vaha pUrA ho jAe, to hameM patA cle| nahIM pUrA hotA, to kabhI patA nahIM calatA 1 kalpoM ko na tyAgane vAlA puruSa yogI nahIM hotA hai| 7 aura saMkalpoM ko jo tyAga de, vahI saMnyAsI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, mAMgo hI mt| kyoMki jisane tumheM jIvana diyA, saMkalpa kyoM hai hamAre mana meM? saMkalpa kyA hai? icchA vaha tumase jyAdA samajhadAra hai| tuma apanI samajhadArI mata btaao| | ho, to saMkalpa paidA hotA hai| kucha pAnA ho to pAne kI ceSTA, kucha DoMTa bI TU vaaij| bahuta buddhimAnI mata kro| jisane tumheM jIvana | pAnA ho to pAne kI zakti arjita karanI hotI hai| saMkalpa hai vAsanA diyA aura jisake hAtha se cAMda-tAre calate haiM aura anaMta jIvana | | ko pUrA karane kI tIvratA, vAsanA ko pUrA karane ke lie tIvra jisase phailatA hai aura jisameM lIna ho jAtA hai, nizcita, itanA to | aayojn| saMkalpa vila hai| jaba maiM kucha pAnA cAhatA hUM, to apane taya hI hai ki vaha hamase jyAdA samajhadAra hai| aura agara vaha bhI | ko dAMva para lagAtA huuN| apane ko dAMva para lagAnA saMkalpa hai| nAsamajha hai, to phira hameM samajhadAra hone kI ceSTA karanI bilakula | juArI saMkalpavAna hote haiN| bhArI saMkalpa karate haiN| saba kucha bekAra hai| | lagA dete haiM kucha pAne ke lie| hama saba bhI juArI haiN| mAtrA kRSNa kahate haiM, usa para chor3a do| tuma kie cale jAo; saba usa kama-jyAdA hotI hogii| dAMva choTe-bar3e hote hoNge| lagAne kI para chor3a do| sAmarthya kama-jyAdA hotI hogii| hama saba lagAte haiN| apanI __ aura bar3A Azcarya to yaha hai ki jo chor3a detA hai, vaha saba pA | icchAoM para dAMva lagAnA hI par3atA hai| sirpha juArI vahI nahIM hai, letA hai jo milane jaisA hai| aura jo nahIM chor3atA--isa arebiyana jisakI koI phalAkAMkSA nahIM hai| vaha juArI nahIM hai| usake pAsa kahAvata meM usa AdamI ke hAtha meM kar3AhI to kama se kama hAtha laga | dAMva para lagAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai| koI usakA dAMva nahIM hai| gaI-lekina jo nahIM chor3atA hai, usake hAtha meM kar3AhI bhI lagatI | hama to saMkalpa kareMge hii| 10 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa - kRSNa kahate haiM, saba saMkalpa chor3a de, vahI yogI hai, vahI kRSNa bilakula ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, saMkalpoM ko saMnyAsI hai| | jo chor3a de bilkul| saMkalpa ko jo chor3a de, vahI prabhu ko saMkalpa tabhI chUTeMge, jaba kucha pAne kA khayAla na raha jaae| nahIM | upalabdha hotA hai| saMkalpa ko chor3ane kA matalaba huA, samarpaNa ho to saMkalpa jArI rheNge| mana caubIsa ghaMTe saMkalpa ke Asa-pAsa jaae| kaha de ki jo terI mrjii| maiM nahIM hai| samarpaNa kA artha hai ki apanI zakti ikaTThI karatA rahatA hai| jo icchAeM saMkalpa ke binA | jo hArane ko, asaphala hone ko rAjI ho jaae| raha jAtI haiM, ve iMpoTeMTa, napuMsaka raha jAtI haiN| hamAre bhItara bahuta __dhyAna rakheM, phalAkAMkSA chor3anA aura asaphala hone ke lie rAjI icchAeM paidA hotI haiN| sabhI icchAeM saMkalpa nahIM bntiiN| icchAeM | honA, eka hI bAta hai| asaphala hone ke lie rAjI honA aura bahuta paidA hotI haiM, phira kisI icchA ke sAtha hama apanI UrjA ko, phalAkAMkSA chor3anA, eka hI bAta hai| jo jo bhI ho, usake lie apanI zakti ko lagA dete haiM, to vaha icchA saMkalpa ho jAtI hai| rAjI ho jAe; jo kahe ki maiM hUM hI nahIM sivAya rAjI hone ke, niSkriya par3I huI icchAeM dhIre-dhIre sapane banakara kho jAtI haiN| eksepTibiliTI ke atirikta maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| jo bhI hogA, jisake pIche hama apanI zakti lagA dete haiM, apane ko lagA dete haiM, usake lie maiM rAjI huuN| aisA hI vyakti saMnyAsI hai| vaha icchA saMkalpa bana jAtI hai| ___ to saMnyAsI kA to artha huA, jo bhItara se bilakula miTa jAe; saMkalpa kA artha hai, jisa icchA ko pUrA karane ke lie hamane | jo bhItara se bilakula mara jaae.| saMnyAsa eka gaharI mRtyu hai, eka apane ko dAMva para lagA diyaa| taba vaha DijAyara na rahI, vila ho bahuta gaharI mRtyu| gii| aura jaba koI saMkalpa se bharatA hai, taba aura bhI gahana khatare ___ eka mRtyu se to hama paricita haiM, jaba zarIra mara jAtA hai| lekina meM utara jAtA hai| kyoMki aba icchA, mAtra icchA na rahI ki mana meM | vaha mRtyu nahIM hai| vaha sirpha dhokhA hai| kyoMki phira mana nae zarIra usane socA ho ki mahala bana jaae| aba vaha mahala banAne ke lie | nirmita kara letA hai| vaha sirpha vastroM kA parivartana hai| vaha sirpha jidda para bhI ar3a gyaa| jidda para ar3ane kA artha hai ki aba isa icchA | purAne ghara ko chor3akara nae ghara meM praveza hai| ke sAtha usane apane ahaMkAra ko jodd'aa| aba vaha kahatA hai ki | / isalie jo jAnate haiM, ve mRtyu ko mRtyu nahIM kahate, sirpha nae agara icchA pUrI hogI, to hI maiM huuN| agara icchA pUrI na huI, to maiM | | jIvana kA prAraMbha kahate haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve to yoga ko mRtyu kahate bekAra huuN| aba usakA ahaMkAra icchA ko pUrA karake apane ko siddha haiN| ve to saMnyAsa ko mRtyu kahate haiN| karane kI koziza kregaa| jaba icchA ke sAtha ahaMkAra saMyukta hotA __vastutaH AdamI bhItara se tabhI maratA hai, jaba vaha taya kara letA hai hai, to saMkalpa nirmita hotA hai| ki aba merA koI saMkalpa nahIM, merI koI phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM, ahaMkAra, maiM, jisa icchA ko pakar3a letA hai, phira hama usake pIche maiM nhiiN| jaise hI koI vyakti yaha kahane kI himmata juTA letA hai ki pAgala ho jAte haiN| phira hama saba kucha gaMvA deM, lekina isa icchA | | aba maiM nahIM hUM, tU hI hai, usa kSaNa mahAmRtyu ghaTita hotI hai| ko pUrA karanA baMda nahIM kara skte| hama miTa jaaeN| aksara aisA aura dhyAna rahe, usa mahAmRtyu se hI mahAjIvana kA AvirbhAva hotA hai ki agara AdamI kA saMkalpa pUrA na ho pAe, to AdamI hotA hai| jaise bIja TUTatA hai, to aMkura banatA hai, vRkSa banatA hai| AtmahatyA kara le| kahe ki isa jIne se to na jInA behatara hai| aMDA TUTatA hai, to usake bhItara se jIvana bAhara nikalatA hai; paMkha pAgala ho jaae| kahe ki isa mastiSka kA kyA upayoga hai ! sNklp| phailAtA hai, AkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai| aise hI hama bhI eka baMda bIja lekina sAdhAraNataH hama sabhI ko sikhAte haiM saMkalpa ko majabUta haiM, ahaMkAra ke sakhta biij| jaba ahaMkAra kI yaha parta TUTa jAe aura karane kI baat| agara skUla meM baccA parIkSA uttIrNa nahIM kara pA rahA yaha bIja kI khola TUTa jAe, to hI hamAre bhItara se eka mahAjIvana hai, to zikSaka kahatA hai, saMkalpavAna bno| majabUta karo saMkalpa kA pakSI paMkha phailAkara ur3atA hai virATa AkAza kI or| ko| kaho ki maiM pUrA karake rhuuNgaa| dAMva para lagAo apane ko| lekina hama to isa bIja ko bacAne meM lage rahate haiN| hama una agara beTA saphala nahIM ho pA rahA hai, to bApa kahatA hai ki saMkalpa pAgaloM kI taraha haiM, jo bIja ko bacAne meM laga jaaeN| bIja ko kI kamI hai| cAroM tarapha hama saMkalpa kI zikSA dete haiN| hamArA pUrA bacAne se kucha hogA? sirpha sdd'egaa| bIja ko bacAnA pAgalapana hai| tathAkathita saMsAra saMkalpa ke hI Upara khar3A huA calatA hai| bIja bacAne ke lie nahIM, tor3ane ke lie hai| bIja miTAne ke lie Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 gItA darzana bhAga-3 > hai| kyoMki bIja miTe, to aMkura ho / aMkura ho, to anaMta bIja lgeN| ahaMkAra hamArA bIja hai, sakhta gAMTha / aura dhyAna rahe, bIja kI khola jo kAma karatI hai, vahI kAma ahaMkAra karatA hai| bIja kI sakhta khola kyA kAma karatI hai? vaha jo bhItara hai komala jIvana, usako bacAne kA kAma karatI hai| vaha sephTI mejara hai, surakSA kA upAya hai| vaha jo khola hai sakhta, vaha bhItara kucha komala chipA hai, usako bacAne kI vyavasthA hai| lekina bacAne kI vyavasthA agara TUTane se inakAra kara de, to AtmahatyA bana jaaegii| jaise ki hama eka sipAhI ko yuddha ke maidAna para kavaca pahanA haiM lohe ke / vaha bacAne kI vyavasthA hai ki bAhara se hamalA ho, to baca jaae| lekina phira kavaca itanA sakhta ho jAe aura prANoM para isa taraha kasa jAe ki jaba sipAhI yuddha se ghara lauTe, taba bhI kavaca chor3ane ko rAjI na ho; bistara para soe, to bhI kavaca ko pakar3e rakhe aura kaha de ki aba maiM kavaca kabhI nahIM nikAlUMgA; to vaha kavaca usakI kabra bana jaaegii| vaha maregA usI kavaca meM, jo bacAne ke lie thaa| bIja kI sakhta khola, usake bhItara komala jIvana chipA hai, usako bacAne kI vyavasthA hai| usa samaya taka bacAne kI vyavasthA hai, jaba taka usa bIja ko ThIka jamIna na mila jaae| jaba ThIka jamIna mila jAe, to vaha bIja TUTa jAe, sakhta khola miTa jAe, gala jAe, haTa jAe; aMkurita ho jAe aMkura nikala Ae komala jIvana sUrya ko chUne kI yAtrA para cala pdd'e| ThIka hamArA ahaMkAra bhI hamAre bacAva kI vyavasthA hai| hamArA ahaMkAra bhI hamAre bacAva kI vyavasthA hai| jaba taka ThIka bhUmi na mila jAe, vaha hameM bacAe / ThIka bhUmi kaba milegI ? adhika loga to bIja hI rahakara mara jAte haiN| unako kabhI ThIka bhUmi milatI huI mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| usa ThIka bhUmi kA nAma hI dharma hai / jIvana kI sArI khoja meM jitane jaldI Apa ke rahasya ko samajha leM, utane jaldI Apako ThIka bhUmi mila jaae| yaha maiM gItA para bAta kara rahA hUM isI Azaya se ki zAyada Apake kisI bIja ko bhUmi kI talAza ho / kRSNa kI bAta meM, kahIM havA meM, vaha bhUmi mila jaae| isa carcA ke bahAne kahIM koI svara Apako sunAI par3a jAe aura vaha bhUmi mila jAe, jisameM ApakA bIja apane ko tor3ane ko rAjI ho jaae| isalie to kRSNa pUre samaya arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki tU apane ko chor3a de, tU apane ko tor3a de sArA dharma yahI kahatA hai| sArI duniyA ke dharma yahI kahate haiN| cAhe kurAna, cAhe bAibila, cAhe mahAvIra, cAhe buddha / duniyA meM jinhoMne bhI dharma kI bAta kahI hai, unhoMne kahA hai ki tuma mitto| agara tuma apane ko bacAoge, to tuma paramAtmA ko kho doge / aura tuma agara | apane ko miTAne ko rAjI ho gae, to tuma paramAtmA ho jAoge / miTo! apane ko miTA DAlo ! tuma hI tumhAre lie bAdhA ho / aba isa khola ko todd'o| isa | khola ko kaI janmoM taka khIMca liyaa| aba tumhArI Adata ho gaI | khola ko khIMcane kI / aba tuma samajhate ho ki maiM khola huuN| aba | tuma, bhItara kA vaha jo komala jIvana hai, usako bhUla hI cuke ho| vaha jo AtmA hai, bilakula bhUla gaI hai aura zarIra ko hI samajha liyA hai ki maiM huuN| vaha jo cetanA hai, bilakula bhUla gaI hai aura mana kI vAsanAoM ko hI samajha liyA hai ki maiM huuN| aba isa khola ko tor3o, isa khola ko chor3a do| lekina hama saMkalpa karake isa khola ko bacAe cale jAte haiN| saMkalpa isa khola ko bacAne kI ceSTA hai| hama kahate haiM, maiM apane ko bcaauuNgaa| hama saba eka-dUsare se lar3a haiM, tAki koI hameM naSTa na kara de| hama saba saMgharSa meM lIna haiM, tAki hama baca jaaeN| DArvina ne kahA hai ki yaha sArA jIvana sTragala phAra saravAivala hai| yaha saba bacAva kA saMgharSa hai| aura ve hI bacate haiM, jo sarvAdhika yogya haiN| saravAivala Apha di phiTesTa / ve jo sarvAdhika yogya haiM, ve hI bacate haiN| 12 lekina agara DArvina ne kabhI kRSNa ko samajhA hotA, to kRSNa kucha dUsarA sUtra kahate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo zreSThatama haiM, ve to apane ko bacAte hI nhiiN| aura jo miTate haiM, ve hI bacate haiN| jIsasa se pUchA hotA DArvina ne to jIsasa bhI yahI kahate ki agara tumane bacAyA apane ko, to kho doge| aura agara khone ko rAjI ho gae, to baca jAoge / dharma kahatA hai ki hamane khola ko samajha liyA aMkura, to hama bhUla meM par3a ge| yaha khola hI hai / aura Apa mata miTAo, isase aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| khola to mittegii| khola ko to miTanA hI pdd'egaa| sirpha eka jIvana kA avasara vyartha ho jaaegaa| phira naI khola, aura phira Apa usa khola ko pakar3a lenA ki yaha maiM hUM, aura phira Apa eka jIvana ke avasara ko kho denA ! saMkalpa hamArI bacAne kI ceSTA hai| hara AdamI apane ko bacAne meM lagA hai| AdamI hI kyoM, choTe se choTA prANI bhI apane ko Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa bacAne meM lagA hai| choTA-sA pakSI bhI bacA rahA hai| choTA-sA kIr3A-makor3A bhI bacA rahA hai| eka patthara bhI apanI surakSA kara rahA hai| saba apanI surakSA kara rahe haiN| agara hama pUre jIvana kI dhArA ko dekheM, to hara eka apanI surakSA meM lagA hai| saMnyAsa asurakSA meM utaranA hai, e jaMpa inaTu di inasikyoriTI / saMnyAsa kA artha hai, apane ko bacAne kI koziza baMda / aba hama marane ko rAjI haiN| hama bacAte hI nahIM haiM, kyoMki hama kahate haiM ki bacAkara bhI kauna apane ko bacA pAyA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, saMkalpoM ko chor3a detA hai jo, vahI yogI hai| lekina eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiMne saMkalpa kiyA hai ki maiM paramAtmA ko pAkara rhuuNgaa| phira yaha AdamI saMnyAsa nahIM pA skegaa| abhI isakA saMkalpa hai| yaha to paramAtmA ko bhI eka eDIzana banAnA cAhatA hai apanI saMpatti meN| isake pAsa eka makAna hai, dukAna hai, isake pAsa sarTiphikeTsa haiM, bar3I naukarI hai, bar3A pada hai| yaha kahatA hai ki saba hai apane pAsa, apanI muTThI meM bhagavAna bhI honA cAhie! aise nahIM clegaa| aise nahIM calegA, aise saba taraha kA pharnIcara apane ghara meM hai; yaha bhagavAna nAma kA pharnIcara bhI apane ghara meM honA cAhie ! tAki hama muhalle - par3osa ke logoM ko dikhA sakeM ki porca meM dekho, bar3I kAra khar3I hai| ghara meM maMdira banAyA hai, usameM bhagavAna hai / saba hamAre pAsa hai| bhagavAna bhI hamArA parigraha kA eka hissA hai| jo bhI saMkalpa karegA, vaha bhagavAna ko nahIM pA skegaa| kyoMki saMkalpa kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki maiM maujUda huuN| aura jahAM taka maiM maujUda hai, vahAM taka paramAtmA ko pAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| bUMda kahe ki maiM bUMda rahakara aura sAgara pA lenA cAhatI hUM, to Apa usase kyA kahiegA, ki tujhe gaNita kA patA nahIM hai| bUMda kahe, maiM bUMda rahakara sAgara ko pA lenA cAhatI hUM! bUMda kahe, maiM to sAgara ko apane ghara meM lAkara rahUMgI! to sAgara haMsatA hogaa| Apa bhI hNseNge| bUMda nAsamajha hai| lekina jahAM AdamI kA savAla hai, Apako haMsI nahIM aaegii| AdamI kahatA hai, maiM to bacUMgA aura paramAtmA ko bhI pA luuNgaa| yaha vaisA hI pAgalapana hai, jaise bUMda kahe ki maiM to bacUMgI aura sAgara ko pA luuNgii| agara bUMda ko sAgara ko pAnA ho, to bUMda ko miTanA par3egA, use khuda ko khonA pdd'egaa| vaha bUMda sAgara meM gira jAe, miTa jAe, to sAgara ko pA legii| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| anyathA koI mArga nahIM hai| AdamI bhI apane ko kho de, to paramAtmA ko pA le / bUMda kI taraha hai, paramAtmA sAgara kI taraha hai| AdamI apane ko bacAe aura kahe ki maiM paramAtmA ko pA lUM - pAgalapana hai| bUMda pAgala ho gaI hai| lekina bUMda para hama haMsate haiM, AdamI para hama haMsate nahIM haiN| jaba bhI koI AdamI kahatA hai, maiM paramAtmA ko pAkara rahUMgA, to vaha AdamI pAgala hai| vaha pAgala hone ke rAste para cala par3A hai| maiM hI to bAdhA hai| kabIra ne kahA hai ki bahuta khojA / khojate khojate thaka gayA; nahIM pAyA use| aura pAyA taba, jaba khojate khojate khuda kho gyaa| jisa dina pAyA ki maiM nahIM hUM, acAnaka pAyA ki vaha hai / ye donoM eka sAtha nahIM hote| isalie kabIra ne kahA, prema galI ati sAMkarI, tA meM do na samAya / vaha do nahIM samA sakeMge vahAM yA to vaha yA maiM / 13 saMkalpa hai maiM kA bcaav| vaha jo Igo hai, ahaMkAra hai, vaha apane ko bacAne ke lie jo yojanAeM karatA hai, unakA nAma saMkalpa hai| vaha apane ko bacAne ke lie jina phaloM kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, una AkAMkSAoM ko pUrA karane kI jo vyavasthA karatA hai, usakA nAma saMkalpa hai| nItze ne eka kitAba likhI hai, usa kitAba kA nAma ThIka isase | ulaTA hai| kitAba kA nAma hai, di vila Tu pAvara - zakti kA | sNklp| aura nItze kahatA hai, basa, eka hI jIvana kA asalI rAja hai aura vaha hai, zakti kA sNklp| saMkalpa kie cale jaao| aura zakti, aura zakti, aura jyAdA zakti - cAhe dhana, cAhe yaza, cAhe pada, cAhe jJAna - lekina aura zakti caahie| basa, jIvana kA eka hI rAja hai, nItze kahatA hai ki aura zakti caahie| usakA saMkalpa kie cale jaao| jo saMkalpa karegA, vaha jIta jaaegaa| jo nahIM karegA, vaha hAra jaaegaa| aura jo hAra jAeM, unheM miTA ddaalo| unako bacAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki ve jIvana ke kAma ke nahIM haiN| jo jIta jAeM, unheM bacAo / nItze jo kaha rahA hai, vaha saMkalpa kI philAsaphI hai; vaha saMkalpa kA darzana hai| isalie nItze ne kahIM kahA hai ki maiM eka hI sauMdarya jAnatA huuN| jaba maiM sipAhiyoM ko rAste para calate dekhatA hUM aura unakI saMgIneM sUraja kI rozanI meM camakatI haiM, basa, isase jyAdA suMdara cIja maiMne koI nahIM dekhii| nizcita hI, jaba saMgIna camakatI hai rAste para, to isase jyAdA suMdara pratIka ahaMkAra kA aura | koI nahIM ho sakatA / nItze kahatA hai, maiMne koI aura isase mahatvapUrNa saMgIta nahIM sunA / jaba sipAhiyoM ke yuddha ke maidAna kI Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 > tarapha jAte hue jUtoM kI AvAja rAstoM para layabaddha par3atI hai, isase suMdara saMgIta maiMne koI nahIM sunA / nizcita hI, ahaMkAra agara koI saMgIta banAe, to jUtoM kI layabaddha AvAja ke alAvA aura kyA saMgIta banA sakatA hai ! agara ahaMkAra koI saMgIta, koI meloDI, agara ahaMkAra kabhI koI mojArTa aura bIthovana paidA kare, agara ahaMkAra kabhI koI bar3A saMgItajJa, tAnasena paidA kare, to ahaMkAra jo saMgIta banAegA, vaha jUtoM kI AvAja se hI niklegaa| vaha jo ArkesTrA hogA, usameM jUtoM ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| saMgIneM ho sakatI haiM, jUte ho sakate haiN| saMgInoM kI camakatI huI dhAra ho sakatI hai, jUtoM kI layabaddha AvAja ho sakatI hai| lekina nItze ThIka kahatA hai| saMkalpa kA yahI pariNAma hai, saMkalpa kA yahI artha hai| vaha ahaMkAra kI betahAzA pAgala daur3a hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina saMkalpa jahAM hai...| isalie bahuta se logoM ko - yaha maiM Apako iMgita karanA ucita samajhaMgA - bahuta se logoM ko yaha bhrAMti huI hai ki nItze aura kRSNa ke darzana meM mela hai| kyoMki nItze bhI yuddhavAdI hai aura kRSNa bhI arjuna ko kahate haiM, yuddha meM tU jaa| isase bar3I bhrAMti huI hai| lekina unheM patA nahIM ki donoM kI jIvana kI mUla dRSTi bahuta alaga hai ! kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki tU yuddha meM jAne ke yogya tabhI hogA, jaba terA koI saMkalpa na rhe| tU yuddha meM jAne ke yogya tabhI hogA, jaba terI koI kAmanA na rhe| tU yuddha meM jAne kI tabhI yogyatA pAegA, jaba tU na rhe| saMnyAsI kI taraha yuddha meM jA / kRSNa kA yuddha dharmayuddha hai| bahuta aura hI artha hai uskaa| aura jaba nItze kahatA hai ki yuddha meM jA, to vaha kahatA hai, yuddha kA artha | hI hai, dUsare ko naSTa karane kI aakaaNkssaa| yuddha kA artha hI hai, svayaM ko siddha karane kA prayAsa / yuddha kA artha hI hai ki maiM hUM, aura tujhe nahIM rahane duuNgaa| yuddha eka saMgharSa hai ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA kA / to jina logoM ne bhI nItze aura kRSNa ke bIca tAlamela biThAlane kI koziza kI hai, ve ekadama nAsamajhI se bhare hue vaktavya haiN| nIra aura kRSNa ke bIca koI tAlamela nahIM ho sakatA, bilakula biparIta loga haiN| zarteM unakI alaga haiN| kRSNa arjuna ko yuddha para bheja sakate haiM, jaba arjuna bilakula zUnyavata ho jaae| aura agara zUnya lar3egA, to adharma ke lie nahIM lar3a sktaa| adharma ke lie lar3ane ke lie zUnya ko kyA kAraNa hai? zUnya agara lar3egA, to dharma | ke lie hI lar3a sakatA hai| kyoMki dharma svabhAva hai| aura zUnya | svabhAva meM jIne lagatA hai| vaha svabhAva se lar3a sakatA hai| isalie kRSNa ne agara arjuna ko isa yuddha ke lie kahA ki tU jA yuddha meM, to yuddha meM jAne ke pahale bar3I zarteM haiM unkii| ve zarteM | arjuna pUrI kare, to hI yuddha kI pAtratA AtI hai| vaha zarteM pUrI kara de, to arjuna meM kucha bhI nahIM raha jAtA jo arjuna kA hai, arjuna paramAtmA kA hAtha bana jAtA hai| jo bhI ye zarteM pUrI kara degA, vaha paramAtmA kA hAtha ho jAtA hai| vaha eka sirpha bAMsa kI poMgarI ho gayA, jisameM gIta prabhu kA hogA aba / vaha to sirpha khAlI jagaha hai, jisase gIta bahegA - eka paiseja, eka mArga, eka jagaha, eka raastaa| basa, isase jyAdA nhiiN| saMkalpa saba chor3a de koI / aura saMkalpa tabhI chor3egA, jaba icchAeM chor3a de| isalie pahale sUtra meM kRSNa ne kahA, icchAeM na hoN| taba dUsare sUtra meM kahate haiM, saMkalpa na hoN| agara icchAeM hoMgI, to saMkalpa to paidA hoMge hii| icchAeM jahAM hoMgI, vahAM saMkalpa bhI Aropita hoNge| saMkalpa kA artha hai, jisa icchA ne Apake ahaMkAra meM jar3eM pakar3a lIM, jisa icchA ne Apake ahaMkAra ko apanA sahayogI banA liyA, jisa icchA ne Apake ahaMkAra ko parasueDa kara liyA, phusalA liyA ki Ao mere sAtha, calo mere pIche, maiM tujhe svarga pahuMcA detI | ahaMkAra jisa icchA ke pIche calakara svarga pAne kI khoja karane lagA, vahI saMkalpa hai| isalie pahale sUtra meM kahA, icchAeM na hoM; dUsare sUtra meM kahA, saMkalpa na hoM; taba saMnyAsa hai| to saMnyAsa kA artha saMkalpa nahIM hai| saMnyAsa kA artha samarpaNa hai - samarpaNa, sareMDara | maMdira meM to jAkara hama bhI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM sira rakha dete haiN| lekina jarA gaura se khojakara dekheMge, to bahuta hairAna hoNge| yaha zarIra vAlA sira to nIce rakhA rahatA hai, lekina asalI sira pIche khar3A huA dekhatA rahatA hai ki maMdira meM aura bhI koI dekhane vAlA hai yA nahIM ! agara koI dekhane vAlA hotA hai, to maMtroccAra jora se hotA hai| agara koI dekhane vAlA na ho, to jaldI nipaTAkara AdamI calA jAtA hai| vaha asalI ahaMkAra to pIche khar3A rahatA hai| vaha paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM bhI sira nahIM jhukAtA hai| | asala meM, hamAre jIvana kA sArA DhaMga sira jhukAne kA nahIM hai| | jIvana kA sArA DhaMga sira ko akar3Ane kA hai| kabhI-kabhI jhukAte 14 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa haiM, majabUrI meM! lekina vaha asthAyI upAya hotA hai| isalie jisa AdamI ne Apase sira jhukavA liyA, usako Apase sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| kyoMki Apa kabhI isakA badalA cukaaeNge| jisa AdamI ne kabhI Apake sAmane sira jhukAyA ho, aba usase jarA bacakara rhnaa| Apane eka duzmana banA liyA hai| vaha Apase badalA legaa| kyoMki sira mana marjI se nahIM jhukaataa| sira mana bar3I bemarjI jhukAtA hai| aura pratIkSA karatA hai ki kaba maukA mila jaae| kaba maukA mila jAe ki maiM bhI isa sira ko jhukavA lUM! jaba taka mana hai, taba taka sira nahIM jhuka skegaa| aura jahAM mana nahIM hai, vahAM sira jhukA hI huA hai| vahAM khar3A huA sira bhI jhukA huA hai| kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, saMkalpa na rahe, to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki bhItara vaha ahaMkAra na raha jAe, jo krisTalAija karatA hai saba saMkalpoM ko| bhItara maiM kA svara jArI rahatA hai caubIsa ghNtte| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa maiM na boleN| na! na bolane se kAma nahIM calegA, bolanA to par3egA hI / lekina jaba Apa bolate hoM ki maiM, taba bhI jAneM ki bhItara koI maiM saghana na ho paae| bhItara koI maiM majabUta na ho paae| maiM yaha sirpha zabda meM rahe, bhASA meM rahe, vyavahAra meM rahe, bhItara gaharA na ho paae| lekina hamArI hAlata ulaTI hai| hama aksara bAhara se maiM kA upayoga na bhI kareM, to bhI bhItara maiM maujUda rahatA hai! bArDa karake eka vicAraka hai| usane eka choTA-sA abhyAsa vikasita kiyA hai sAdhakoM ke lie| aura vaha abhyAsa yaha hai ki dina meM tuma khayAla rakho ki kitanI bAra maiM kA upayoga kiyA; ise noTa karate rho| to hubArDa ke sAdhaka apanI jeba meM eka noTa buka lie rahate haiM aura dinabhara ve AMkar3e lagAte rahate haiM ki kitanA maiM kA upayoga kiyaa| daMga raha jAte haiM dekhakara ki dinabhara meM itanA maiM ! itanI bAra maiM bole ! phira hubArDa kahatA hai, isakA hoza rkho| hoza rakhane se maiM kA upayoga kama hotA calA jAtA hai| Aja sau daphe huaa| kala nabbe daphe huaa| do-cAra mahIne meM vaha do-cAra daphe hotA hai / cAra-chaH mahIne meM vaha zUnyavata 'jAtA hai| lekina taba sAdhaka ko patA calatA hai ki maiM kA upayoga na bhI karo, to bhI bhItara maiM khar3A hai| taba patA calatA hai, taba khayAla meM AtA hai ki maiM kA upayoga mata karo, to bhI maiM khar3A hai| rAste para Apa cale jA rahe haiN| koI nahIM hai, to Apa aura DhaMga 15 se calate haiN| phira do AdamI rAste para nikala Ae, ApakA maiM maujUda ho gyaa| bhItara kucha hilA; bhItara kucha taiyAra ho gyaa| TAI vagairaha usane ThIka kara lI; kapar3e usane ThIka kie; cala pdd'aa| bAtharUma meM Apa hote haiM taba ? kala khayAla krnaa| bAtharUma meM vahI AdamI rahatA hai, jo baiThakakhAne meM rahatA hai? taba Apako patA | calegA ki bAtharUma meM aura koI snAna karatA hai; baiThakakhAne meM aura | koI baiThatA hai ! Apa hI / Apa hI jaba baiThakakhAne meM hote haiM, to koI aura hote haiM / Apa hI jaba bAtharUma meM hote haiM, to koI aura hote haiN| bAtharUma meM koI dekha nahIM rahA hai, isalie maiM ko thor3I dera ke lie chuTTI hai| abhI isakI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki maiM kA sadA dUsare ke sAmane majA hai, dUsare ke sAmane liyA gayA majA hai| bAtharUma meM chuTTI de dete haiN| lekina bAtharUma meM agara AInA lagA hai, to Apako jarA muzkila pdd'egii| kyoMki AIne meM dekhakara Apa do kAma karate haiN| dikhAI par3ane vAle kA bhI aura dekhane vAle kA bhii| do ho jAte haiM, do maujUda ho jAte haiM AIne ke saath| AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara phira saba badala jAtA hai| sUkSma, bhItara, caubIsa ghaMTe boleM, na boleM, maiM kI eka dhArA saraka rahI hai| eka bahuta aMtardhArA, aMDara kareMTa hai| usake prati sajaga honA jarUrI hai| usake prati sajaga ho jAeM, to dhIre-dhIre Apa samajha sakate haiM ki vahI dhArA saMkalpoM ko paidA karavAtI hai| kyoMki binA | saMkalpa ke vaha dhArA ekcualAija nahIM ho sktii| aisA samajheM ki jaise AkAza meM bhApa ke bAdala ur3a rahe haiN| jaba taka unako ThaMDaka na mile, taba taka ve pAnI na bana sakeMge, AkAza meM ur3ate rheNge| ThaMDaka mile, to pAnI bana jaaeNge| aura ThaMDaka mile, to barpha bana jaaeNge| ThIka hamAre mana meM bhI aMtardhArA bar3I bArIka bahatI rahatI hai, bhApa kI taraha, ahaMkAra kI / isa bhApa kI taraha bahane vAlI ahaMkAra kI | jo badaliyAM hamAre bhItara haiM, unakA hameM taba taka majA nahIM AtA, jaba taka ki ve prakaTa hokara pAnI na bana jaaeN| pAnI hI nahIM, jaba | taka ve barpha kI taraha sakhta, jamakara dikhAI na par3ane lageM sArI duniyA ko, taba taka hameM majA nahIM aataa| to ahaMkAra aise karma karegA, jinake dvArA bAdala pAnI bana jaaeN| aise karma karegA, jinake dvArA pAnI sakhta barpha, patthara bana jAe; taba logoM ko dikhAI pdd'egaa| to agara Apa akele haiM, taba Apake bhItara ahaMkAra bAdaloM kI taraha hotA hai| jaba Apa dUsaroM ke sAtha Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 haiM, taba pAnI kI taraha ho jAtA hai| aura agara Apa kucha dhana pAne meM samartha ho gae, kucha pada pAne meM saphala ho gae, kucha skUla se zikSA juTA lI, kucha kUr3A-kabAr3a ikaTThA karane meM agara Apa saphala ho gae, to phira ApakA pAnI bilakula barpha, Thosa patthara ke barpha kI taraha jama jAtA hai, phrojn| phira vaha sApha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| dikhAI hI nahIM par3ane lagatA hai, gar3ane lagatA hai dUsaroM ko / aura jaba taka ahaMkAra dUsare ko gar3ane na lage, taba taka Apako majA nahIM aataa| taba taka majA A nahIM sktaa| jaba taka ApakA ahaMkAra dUsare kI chAtI meM cubhane na lage, taba taka majA nahIM aataa| majA tabhI AtA hai, jaba dUsare kI chAtI meM ghAva banAne lge| aura dUsarA kucha bhI na kara pAe, tar3aphakara raha jAe, aura ApakA ahaMkAra usakI chAtI meM ghAva bnaae| taba Apa bilakula vinamra ho sakate haiN| taba Apa kaha sakate haiM, maiM to kucha bhI nahIM huuN| bhItara majA le sakate haiM usakI chAtI meM cubhane kA, aura Upara se hAtha jor3akara kaha sakate haiM ki maiM to kucha bhI nahIM hUM, sIdhA-sAdA AdamI hUM! yaha jo hamAre saMkalpoM kI, ahaMkAroM kI, vAsanAoM kI aMtardhArA hai, isa aMtardhArA ko hI visarjita koI kare, to saMnyAsa upalabdha hotA hai| isalie saMnyAsa eka vijJAna hai| eka-eka iMca vijJAna hai| saMnyAsa koI aisI bAta nahIM hai ki Apa kahIM aMdhere meM par3I koI cIja hai ki basa uThA lie| saMnyAsa eka vijJAna hai, eka sAiMsa hai| aura Apake pUre citta kA rUpAMtaraNa ho, eka-eka iMca ApakA citta badale, AdhAra se badale zikhara taka, tabhI saMnyAsa phalita hotA hai| AdhAra kyA hai? AdhAra hai phala kI AkAMkSA / prakriyA kyA hai? prakriyA hai saMkalpa / upalabdhi kyA hai ? upalabdhi hai ahNkaar| ye tIna zabda khayAla le leM : phala kI AkAMkSA, saMkalpa kI prakriyA, ahaMkAra kI siddhi / AdhAra meM phala kI AkAMkSA, mArga meM saMkalpoM kI daur3a, aMta meM ahaMkAra kI siddhi / yaha hamArA gRhastha jIvana kA rUpa hai| jo bhI aise jI rahA hai, vaha gRhastha hai| jo ina tIna ke bIca jI rahA hai, vaha gRhastha hai| jo ina tIna ke bAhara jInA zurU kara de, vaha saMnyasta hai| kahAM se zurU kareMge? vahIM se zurU kareM, jahAM se kRSNa kahate haiN| phala kI AkAMkSA se zurU kareM, kyoMki vahAM lar3AI sabase AsAna hai| kyoMki abhI bAdala hai vahAM, pAnI bhI nahIM banA hai| barpha bana gayA, to bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| phira barpha ko pahale pighalAo, pAnI bnaao| phira pAnI ko garma karo, bhApa bnaao| aura tabhI bhApa se mukta huA jA sakatA hai, AkAza meM chor3akara Apa bhAga sakate ho ki aba chuTakArA huaa| vahIM se zurU kreN| bahuta kucha to Apake bhItara barpha bana cukA hogaa| abhI usake | sAtha hamalA mata boleN| bahuta kucha abhI pAnI hogaa| prakriyA cala rahI hogI barpha banane kI, abhI usako bhI mata chueN| abhI to una bAdaloM kI tarapha dekheM, jinako Apa pAnI banA rahe haiM / jina AkAMkSAoM ko abhI Apa nae saMkalpa de rahe haiM, unakI tarapha dekheM / una AkAMkSAoM ke prati sajaga hoM aura lauTakara pIche dekheM ki itanI AkAMkSAeM pUrI kIM, pAyA kyA? itane phala pAe, phira bhI niSphala haiN| agara pacAsa sAla kI umra ho gaI, to lauTakara pIche dekheM ki pacAsa sAla meM itanA pAne kI koziza kI, itanA pA bhI liyA, phira bhI pahuMce ? pAyA kyA? aura agara pacAsa sAla aura mila jAeM, to bhI hama kyA kareMge? hama vahI punarukta kara rahe haiN| jisake pAsa dasa rupae the, usane sau kara lie haiN| sau kI jagaha vaha hajAra kara legaa| hajAra hoMge, dasa hajAra kara legaa| dasa hajAra hoMge, lAkha kara legaa| lekina dasa hajAra jaba koI sukha na de pAe ! aura jaba eka rupayA pAsa meM thA, to khayAla thA ki dasa rupae bhI ho jAeM, to bahuta sukha A jaaegaa| dasa hajAra bhI koI sukha na lA pAe, to | dasa lAkha bhI kaise sukha lA pAeMge? lauTakara pIche dekheN| aura apane atIta ko samajhakara, apane bhaviSya ko punaH dhokhA na dene deN| nahIM to bhaviSya roja dhokhA detA | hai| bhaviSya roja vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki nahIM huA kala, koI bAta nahIM; kala ho jaaegaa| vahI usakA sIkreTa hai Apako pakar3e rakhane kaa| kahatA hai, koI phikra nahIM; hajAra rupae ho sakA, hajAra meM kabhI hotA hI nahIM; lAkha meM hotA hai| jaba lAkha ho jAeMge, taba yahI mana kahegA, lAkha meM kabhI hotA hI nahIM; dasa lAkha meM hotA hai| yaha mana kahe calA jaaegaa| isa mana ne kabhI bhI nahIM chor3A ki kahanA baMda kiyA ho| jinako pUrI pRthvI kA rAjya mila gayA, unase bhI isane nahIM chor3A ki tuma tRpta ho gae ho| unako bhI kahA ki itane se kyA hogA? | abhI dekha rahe haiM Apa, amerikA aura rUsa ke bIca eka | jI-jAna kI bAjI calI pichale do-tIna varSoM meM ki cAMda para pahuMca jaaeN| isa jamIna para sAmrAjya bar3hAkara dekha liyA, kucha bahuta rasa milA nhiiN| aba cAMda para sAmrAjya bar3hAnA hai| cAMda para jhaMDA gAr3a 16 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa denA hai| vaha kisI kI chAtI meM jhaMDA gAr3anA hai| maMgala para kala gAr3a deNge| hogA kyA ? hama gaNita ko hI nahIM samajhate, usako phailAe cale jAte haiN| gaNita sIdhA aura sApha hai ki phala kI daur3a se sukha kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| sukha kA saMbaMdha hai karma meM rasa lene se| sukha kA saMbaMdha phala meM rasa lene se jarA bhI nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki jisane phala meM liyA rasa, milegA use dukha | phala meM rasa, dukha usakI niSpatti hai| jitanA jyAdA phala meM rasa liyA, , utanA jyAdA dukha milegaa| do kAraNa se dukha milegaa| agara phala nahIM milA, to dukha milegaa| yaha dukha milegA ki phala nahIM mila pAyA, maiM hAra gyaa| parAjita, pddlit| agara mila gayA, to bhI dukha milegA, kyoMki milate hI patA calegA ki itanI mehanata kI, itanA zrama uThAyA aura yaha mila bhI gayA aura phira bhI kucha nahIM milA ! pha do taraha se dukha lAtA hai| hAre huoM ko bhI aura jIte huoM ko bhI / hAre huoM ko kahatA hai ki phira koziza karo, to jIta jaaoge| jIte huoM ko kahatA hai ki kisI aura cIja para koziza kro| yaha makAna to banA liyA, ThIka hai| eka havAI jahAja aura kharIda lo| kyoMki havAI jahAja ke binA kabhI kisI ko sukha milA? havAI jahAja jisako mila jAtA hai, use kucha huA nhiiN| kucha aura kara ddaalo| aura kucha loga aisI jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM eka dina, jahAM kucha karane ko nahIM bctaa| saba kucha unake pAsa ho jAtA hai| Aja amerikA meM vaisI hAlata ho gaI hai| kucha loga to usa jagaha pahuMca gae haiM, jinake pAsa saba hai, atirikta hai| to amerikA meM jo Aja cIjeM becane vAle loga haiM, ve mana kI tarakIba ko jAnate haiN| ve kyA kahate haiM? ve logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki eka makAna se kahIM sukha milA? sukha unako milatA hai, jinake pAsa do makAna haiN| vaha eka makAna meM pati-patnI raha rahe haiM kula jamA, usameM bIsa kamare haiN| vaha unako samajhA rahA hai - vaha jo jamIna becane vAlA, makAna becane vAlA AdamI--ki eka makAna se kahIM sukha milatA hai ? amerikA makAnoM kA vijJApana akhabAroM meM dekheM, to Apako bahuta hairAnI hogii| akhabAroM meM vijJApana kahate haiM, kahIM eka makAna se sukha milatA hai? eka makAna aura cAhie hila sTezana para / jinake pAsa do makAna haiM, unase kahate haiM ki eka makAna aura cAhie samudra taTa pr| vaha mana kI tarakIba kA khayAla hai ki sukha! mana hamezA kahatA hai ki sukha mila sakatA hai| yA to tumane galata cIja meM socA thA phle| isI mana ne samajhAyA thA vaha bhI / aba yahI mana samajhAtA hai ki dUsarI cIja cuno| yA mana kahatA hai - agara hAra gae, to vaha kahatA hai- hArane meM to dukha milatA hI hai, aura saMkalpa kro| aura saMkalpa karo, to jIta jAoge / mana ke isa gaNita ko samajheMge Apa, kRSNa kA mahAgaNita samajha meM A skegaa| vaha saMnyAsa kA hai, vaha bilakula ulaTA hai| vaha yaha hai ki mana kI isa prakriyA meM jo ulajhA, vaha sivAya dukha ke aura kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMcatA hai| sukha hai| aisA nahIM ki sukha nahIM hai| sukha nizcita hai, lekina usakI prakriyA dUsarI hai| usakI prakriyA hai ki barpha ko pAnI | banAo, pAnI ko bhApa bnaao| bhApa se chuTakArA, namaskAra kara lo| bhApa se kaho ki jAo; yAtrA para nikala jAo AkAza kii| ahaMkAra ko saMkalpoM meM badalo, saMkalpoM ko kAmanAoM meM kAmanAoM kA chuTakArA kara do| ahaMkAra ko galAo, saMkalpa kA pAnI bnaao| saMkalpa ko bhI AMca do, jJAna kI AMca do, usako bhApa bana jAne do| vaha bAdala banakara tumase haTa jaae| usake bAhara o aura jisa dina bhI koI vyakti aisI sthiti meM A jAtA hai - aura koI bhI A sakatA hai, kyoMki sabhI usa sthiti ke hakadAra haiN| vaha kRSNa kula arjuna se hI kahate hoM, aisA nahIM hai| koI bhI, jisake jIvana meM ciMtanA A gaI ho, usake lie sivAya isake koI bhI mArga nahIM hai| jisane socA ho jarA bhI, usake lie sivAya isake koI mArga nahIM hai| aura agara Apako aba taka yaha patA na calA ho ki icchAoM ke mArga se sukha nahIM AtA hai, to Apa samajhanA ki Apane abhI | socanA zurU nahIM kiyaa| agara Apako abhI yaha khayAla na AyA ho ki icchAeM dukha lAtI haiM, to Apa samajhanA ki abhI Apake socane kI zuruAta nahIM huii| kyoMki jo AdamI bhI socanA zurU | karegA, jIvana kI pahalI buniyAdI bAta usako yaha khayAla meM | aaegii| yaha pahalA caraNa hai socane kA ki icchAeM kabhI bhI sukha lAtI nahIM, dukha meM le jAtI haiN| phira sukha kahAM hai? to do upAya haiN| yA to hama samajheM ki phira sukha hai hI nahIM; yA phira eka upAya yaha hai ki sukha icchAoM ke atirikta kahIM ho sakatA hai| isake pahale ki hama nirNaya kareM ki sukha hai hI nahIM, kucha kSaNa icchAoM ke binA jIkara dekha leN| 17 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3> aise bhI kucha loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, sukha hai hI nahIM; dukha hI hai| nahIM kara rahe haiN| bar3e jIvaMta, liviMga, tejasvI saMnyAsa kI bAta kara jaise phrAyaDa kahegA, dukha hI hai| Apa jyAdA se jyAdA itanA kara rahe haiM; nAcate hue saMnyAsa kI; jIvana ko AliMgana kara le, aise sakate haiM ki sahane yogya dakha uThAeM, jyAdA mata utthaaeN| yA aisA saMnyAsa kii| bhAgatA nahIM hai, aise saMnyAsa kii| haMsate hae, AnaMdita kara sakate haiM ki apane ko isa yogya banA leM ki saba dukhoM ko saha | saMnyAsa kii| skeN| sukha hai nhiiN| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, kahIM koI sukha nahIM hai| jyAdA ___ dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI icchAoM kI kAmanA ko to nahIM chor3egA, aura kama dukha ho sakatA hai; jyAdA sahane vAlA kama sahane vAlA phala ko kAmanA ko nahIM chor3egA, sirpha jIvana aura karma ke jIvana AdamI ho sakatA hai| lekina dukha hI hai| se bhAgegA, vaha udAsa ho jaaegaa| dukhI to nahIM rahegA, udAsa ho lekina phrAyaDa kA yaha vaktavya avaijJAnika hai| eka tarapha se jaaegaa| isa pharka ko bhI thor3A khayAla meM le lenA Apake lie phrAyaDa ThIka kahatA hai, kyoMki jitanA usane samajhA, sabhI icchAeM upayogI hogaa| dukha meM le jAtI haiN| isalie usakA yaha vaktavya ThIka hai ki dukha udAsa usa AdamI ko kahatA hUM maiM, jo sukhI to nahIM hai, aura hI hai| lekina phrAyaDa ko usa kSaNa kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai, jo dukhI hone kA bhI upAya nahIM pA rahA hai| udAsa vaha AdamI hai, jo icchAoM ke bAhara jIyA jA sakatA hai| eka kSaNa kA bhI use koI | sukhI to nahIM hai, lekina dukhI hone kA bhI upAya nahIM pA rahA hai| patA nahIM hai, jo icchAoM ke bAhara jIyA jA sakatA hai| agara usako dakha bhI mila jAe. to thoDI-sI rAhata mile| baMda ho jinako patA hai, buddha ko yA kRSNa ko, ve haMseMge phrAyaDa para ki gayA hai saba tarapha se| sukha kI koI yAtrA zurU nahIM huI, dukha kI tuma jo kahate ho, AdhI bAta saca kahate ho| icchAoM meM koI sukha yAtrA baMda kara dii| hIre-javAharAta hAthoM meM nahIM Ae, kaMkar3a-patthara saMbhava nahIM hai| lekina sukha saMbhava nahIM hai, yaha mata kho| kyoMki raMgIna the, khela-khilaune the, unako samhAlakara chAtI se baiThe the, icchAoM ke binA AdamI saMbhava hai| aura icchAoM ke binA jo unako bhI pheMka diyaa| aisA AdamI udAsa ho jAtA hai| AdamI saMbhava hai, usake jIvana meM sukha kI aisI varSA ho jaatii| kaMkar3a-patthara samhAle baiThe haiM aap| bhUla-cUka se maiM Apake hai-kalpanAtIta! svapna bhI nahIM dekhA thA, itane sukha kI varSA cAroM rAste se gujara AyA aura Apase kaha diyA, kyA kaMkar3a-patthara ora se ho jAtI hai| jaise hI icchAeM haTI, aura sukha aayaa| rakhe ho? are, pakar3anA hai to hIre-javAharAta pakar3o! chor3o' agara ise maiM aisA kahUM, to zAyada AsAnI hogI samajhane meN| kNkdd'-ptthr| Apa merI bAtoM meM A gae, pheMka die sukha aura icchA meM vaisA hI saMbaMdha hai, jaisA prakAza aura aMdhere meN| kNkdd'-ptthr| kaMkar3a-patthara kA bojha to kama ho jAegA, unase agara ise ThIka se samajhanA cAheM, to aisA samajheM ki sukha ke | Ane vAlI dukha-pIr3A bhI kama ho jaaegii| kaMkar3a-patthara corI cale viparIta dukha nahIM hai, sukha ke viparIta icchAeM haiN| sukha kA jo jAte, to jo pIr3A hotI, vaha bhI nahIM hogii| kaMkar3a-patthara kho jAte, apojiTa pola hai, vaha dukha nahIM hai| sukha kA jo virodhI hai, vaha to jo darda hotA, vaha bhI nahIM hogaa| kaMkar3a-patthara koI curA na le icchA hai| kamare meM dIyA jalAyA; aMdherA nahIM rhaa| kamare meM dIyA jAe, usakI jo ciMtA hotI hai, vaha bhI nahIM hogii| rAta AsAnI se bujhAyA; aMdherA bhara gyaa| icchAeM bharI hoM, aMdherA bharA hai| dIyA so jaaeNge| lekina khAlI hAtha! hIre javAharAta, kaMkar3a-patthara jalAeM, icchAhIna mana ko jalAeM, aMdherA kho jaaegaa| aMdhere meM dukha pheMkane se nahIM aate| khAlI hAtha udAsa ho jaaeNge| hai; icchAoM meM dukha hai| jisa citta meM sukha kA Agamana nahIM huA aura dukha kI sthiti kRSNa jisa saMnyAsa kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha koI udAsa, jIvana | / ko chor3akara bhAga khar3A huA, vaha udAsa ho jAtA hai| udAsI eka se hArA huA, thakA huA, AdamI nahIM hai| kRSNa jisa saMnyAsa kI nigeTiva sthiti hai| vahAM dukha bhI nahIM hai; aura sukha kA koI rAstA bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha haMsatA huA, nAcatA huA saMnyAsa hai| usa nahIM mila rhaa| aura jo bhI rAstA milatA hai, vaha phira dukha kI tarapha saMnyAsa ke hoThoM para bAMsurI hai| le jAtA hai| to vahAM jAnA nahIM hai| sukha kA koI rAstA nahIM vaha saMnyAsa vaisA nahIM hai, jaisA hama cAroM tarapha dekhate haiN| miltaa| to AMkha baMda karake apane ko samhAlakara khar3e rahanA hai| saMnyAsiyoM ko-udAsa, murdA, marane ke pahale mara gae, jaise isa samhAlakara khar3e rahane meM udAsI paidA hotI hai| saMnyAsa jo itanA apanI-apanI kabra khode hue baiThe haiM! kRSNa usa saMnyAsa kI bAta | udAsa ho gayA, udAsIna, usakA kAraNa yahI hai| Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa kA saMnyAsa, utsavapUrNa saMnyAsa kRSNa nahIM kaheMge yaha; maiM bhI nahIM khuuNgaa| maiM kahatA hUM, kaMkar3a-patthara pheMkane kI utanI phikra mata kro| hIre-javAharAta maujUda haiM, unako dekhane kI phikra kro| jaise hI ve dikhAI par3eMge, kaMkar3a-patthara hAtha se chUTa jAeMge, chor3ane nahIM pdd'eNge| aura unake dikhAI par3ane para jIvana meM jaise ki bijalI kauMdha gaI ho, aise AnaMda kI lahara daur3a jaaegii| saMnyAsI agara AnaMdita nahIM hai, AhlAdita nahIM hai, nAcatA huA nahIM hai, praphullita nahIM hai, to saMnyAsI nahIM hai| lekina vaisA saMnyAsI, sirpha kRSNa jo kahate haiM, usa taraha se ho sakatA hai| karma ko chor3A ki Apa udAsa hue; kyoMki Apake jIvana kI jo UrjA hai, jo enarjI hai, vaha kahAM jAegI ! use prakaTa honA cAhie, use abhivyakta honA caahie| agara hama kisI jhAr3a para pAbaMdI lagA deM ki tU phUla nahIM khilA sakegA; baMda rakha apane phUloM ko ! to jhAr3a bahuta muzkila meM par3a jAegA, kyoMki UrjA kA kyA hogA ? aise hI vaha AdamI muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai, jo karma ko chor3a detA hai; jIvana ko chor3akara bhAga jAtA hai| prakaTa hone kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| saba jharane bhItara baMda ho jAte haiM; bhItara hI ghUmane lagate haiM; vikSipta karane lagate haiM / citta ko glAni aura udAsI se bhara jAte haiM; anaMta aparAdhoM se bhara jAte haiM, pazcAttApoM se bhara jAte haiN| aura phira, phira vahI vAsanAeM vApasa mana ko khIMcane lagatI haiM, kyoMki unakA koI to aMta nahIM huA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, karma karo pUrA, chor3a do phala kA khayAla / karma ko itanI pUrNatA se karo ki phala ke khayAla ke lie jagaha bhI na raha jaae| aura taba eka nae taraha kA AnaMda bhItara khilanA zurU ho jAtA hai| hIre prakaTa hone lagate haiM; phira kaMkar3a-patthara apane Apa chUTate cale jAte haiN| jo bhI kareM, use puuraa| agara bhojana bhI kara rahe haiM, to itane AnaMda se aura itanA pUrA ki bhojana karate vakta citta meM aura kucha bhI na raha jaae| suna rahe haiM mujhe, to itanA pUrA ki sunate vakta citta kucha bhI na raha jaae| bola rahe haiM, to itanA pUrA ki bolanA hI maiM ho jAUM; bolate vakta aura kucha bhI bhItara na raha jaae| agara karma itanI tIvratA se aura pUrNatA se kie jAeM, to ApakA phala apane Apa chUTane lgegaa| phala ke lie jagaha na raha jAegI mana meM baiThane kii| karmahIna kSaNoM meM hI phala bhItara praveza karatA hai / niSkriya kSaNoM meM hI phala bhItara ghusatA hai| aura AkAMkSAeM mana ko pakar3atI haiM aura hama kala kA socane lagate haiM ki kala kyA kareM? jisake pAsa abhI karane ko kucha nahIM hotA, jisakI zakti abhI meM pUrI nahIM DUba pAtI, usakI zakti kala kI yojanA banAne lagatI hai| Aja aura abhI aura isa kSaNa meM apanI pUrI zakti ko jo lagA de, phala ko praveza karane kA maukA nahIM raha jaataa| aura eka bAra pUre karma kA AnaMda A jAe, to phala Apase hAtha bhI jor3e ki mujhe bhItara A jAne do, to bhI Apa use bhItara nahIM Ane deNge| Apa usase kaheMge, bAta smaapt| vaha nAtA TUTa gyaa| | pahacAna liyA maiMne ki tuma Ate ho sukha kI AzA lekara; de jAte ho dukha! tumhArA ceharA, jaba tuma dUra hote ho, to mAlUma par3atA hai sukha hai; aura jaba tuma chAtI se laga jAte ho, taba patA calatA hai dukha hai / tuma dhokhebAja ho / phala kI AkAMkSA dhokhebAja hai, pravaMcanA hai| 19 ye tIna bAteM - phala kI AkAMkSA, saMkalpa kI prakriyA, ahaMkAra kA saghana honA-- tIna gRhasthI kI vyavasthAeM haiN| ina tIna ke jo bAhara hai, vaha saMnyasta hai| Aja itanA hI / lekina pAMca minaTa rukeNge| isake Age ke sUtra para hama kala subaha bAta kreNge| abhI pAMca minaTa rukeNge| jisa AnaMdita saMnyAsI kI maiMne bAta kahI aura kRSNa jisakI bAta kara rahe haiM, ve hamAre | saMnyAsI yahAM ikaTThe haiM; ve Apako prasAda deMge AnaMda kaa| pAMca minaTa ve yahAM nAceMge AnaMda se| Apa pAMca minaTa baiThakara tAlI bajAkara unake AnaMda meM sahabhAgI hoM aura unakA prasAda lekara jaaeN| koI bhI uThegA nahIM, koI bhI jAegA nahIM / Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 dUsarA pravacana Asakti kA sammohana Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 > ArurukSormuneyogaM karma kAraNamucyate / yogArUDhasya tasyaiva zamaH kAraNamucyate / / 3 / / aura samatvabuddhirUpa yoga meM ArUr3ha hone kI icchA vAle mananazIla puruSa ke lie yoga kI prApti meM, niSkAma bhAva se karma karanA hI hetu kahA hai aura yogArUr3ha ho jAne para usa yogArUr3ha puruSa ke lie sarvasaMkalpoM kA abhAva hI kalyANa meM hetu kahA hai| sa matvabuddhi yoga kA sAra hai| samatvabuddhi ko sabase pahale samajha lenA upayogI hai / sAdhAraNataH mana hamArA atiyoM meM DolatA hai, eksaTrImsa meM DolatA hai| yA to eka ati para hama hote haiM, yA dUsarI ati para hote haiN| yA to hama kisI ke prema meM pAgala ho jAte haiM, yA kisI kI ghRNA meM pAgala ho jAte haiN| yA to hama dhana ko pAne ke lie vikSipta hote haiM, yA phira hama tyAga ke lie vikSipta ho jAte haiN| lekina bIca meM ThaharanA ai kaThina mAlUma hotA hai| mitra bananA AsAna hai, zatru bhI bananA AsAna hai; lekina mitratA aura zatrutA donoM ke bIca meM Thahara jAnA ati kaThina hai| ra jo do ke bIca meM Thahara jAe, vaha samatva ko upalabdha hotA hai| jIvana saba jagaha dvaMdva hai| jIvana ke saba rUpa dvaMdva ke hI rUpa haiN| jahAM bhI DAleMge AMkha, jahAM bhI jAegA mana, jahAM bhI soceMge, vahI pAeMge ki do atiyAM maujUda haiN| isa tarapha gireMge, to khAI mila jAegI; usa tarapha gireMge, to kuAM mila jaaegaa| donoM ke bIca meM bahuta patalI dhAra hai| vahAM jo Thahara jAtA hai, vahI yoga ko upalabdha hotA hai| do ke bIca, dvaMdva ke bIca jo patalI dhAra hai, dvaMdva ke bIca jo saMkIrNa mArga hai, vahI saMkIrNa mArga samatvabuddhi hai| samatvabuddhi kA artha hai, saMtulana; dvaMdva ke bIca sama ho jAnA / jaise kabhI dekhA ho dukAna para dukAnadAra ko tarAjU meM sAmAna ko taulte| jaba donoM palar3e bilakula eka se ho jAeM aura tarAjU kA kAMTA sama para Thahara jAe - na isa tarapha jhukatA ho bAeM, na usa tarapha jhukatA ho dAeM; na bAeM jAe; na dAeM jAe, na lephTisTa ho, na rAiTisTa ho bIca meM Thahara jAe, to samatvabuddhi upalabdha hotI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, samatvabuddhi yoga kA sAra hai| kRSNa use yogI na kaheMge, jo kisI eka ati ko pakar3a le| vaha bhogI ke viparIta ho sakatA hai, yogI nahIM ho sakatA / tyAgI ho 22 | sakatA hai| agara zabdakoza meM khojane jAeMge, to bhogI ke viparIta jo zabda likhA huA milegA, vaha yogI hai| zabdakoza meM bhogI ke viparIta yogI zabda likhA huA mila jaaegaa| lekina kRSNa bhogI ke viparIta yogI ko nahIM rkheNge| kRSNa bhogI ke viparIta tyAgI ko rkheNge| yogI to vaha hai, jisake Upara na bhoga kI pakar3a rahI, na tyAga kI pakar3a rhii| jo pakar3a ke bAhara ho gyaa| jo dvaMdva meM socatA hI nahIM; nirdvadva huaa| jo nahIM kahatA ki ise cunUMgA; jo nahIM kahatA ki use cunuuNgaa| jo kahatA hai, maiM cunatA hI nahIM; maiM cunAva ke bAhara khar3A huuN| vaha cvAisalesa, cunAvarahita hai| aura jo cunAvarahita hai, vahI saMkalparahita ho skegaa| jahAM cunAva hai, vahAM saMkalpa hai| maiM hUM, maiM huuN| agara maiM yaha bhI kahatA hUM ki maiM tyAga ko cunatA hUM, to bhI maiMne kisI ke viparIta cunAva kara liyaa| bhoga ke viparIta kara liyaa| agara maiM kahatA hUM, maiM sAdagI ko cunatA hUM, to maiMne vaibhava aura vilAsa ke viparIta nirNaya kara liyaa| jahAM cunAva hai, vahAM ati A jaaegii| cunAva madhya meM kabhI bhI nahIM ThaharatA hai| cunAva sadA hI eka para le jAtA hai| aura eka bAra cunAva zurU huA, to Apa aMta Ae binA rukeMge nahIM / aura bhI eka maje kI bAta hai ki agara koI vyakti cunAva karake eka chora para calA jAe, to bahuta jyAdA dera usa chora para Tika na sakegA; kyoMki jIvana TikAva hai hI nhiiN| zIghra hI dUsare chora kI AkAMkSA paidA ho jaaegii| isalie jo loga dina-rAta bhoga meM DUbe | rahate haiM, ve bhI kinhIM kSaNoM meM tyAga kI kalpanA aura sapane kara lete | haiM | aura jo loga tyAga meM DUbe rahate haiM, ve bhI kinhIM kSaNoM meM bhoga | ke aura bhogane ke sapane dekha lete haiN| vaha dUsarA vikalpa bhI sadA maujUda rhegaa| usakA vaijJAnika kAraNa hai| dvaMdva sadA apane viparIta se baMdhA rahatA hai; usase mukta nahIM ho sktaa| maiM jisake viparIta cunAva kiyA hUM, vaha bhI mere mana meM sadA maujUda rhegaa| agara maiMne kahA ki maiM Apako cunatA hUM usake viparIta, to jisake viparIta maiMne Apako cunA hai, vaha Apake cunAva meM sadA mere mana meM rhegaa| ApakA cunAva ApakA hI cunAva nahIM hai, kisI ke viparIta cunAva hai| vaha viparIta bhI maujUda rhegaa| aura mana ke niyama aise haiM ki jo bhI cIja jyAdA dera Thahara jAe, usase Uba paidA ho jAtI hai| to jo maiMne cunA hai, vaha bahuta dera ThaharegA maiM Uba jaauuNgaa| aura Ubakara mere pAsa eka hI vikalpa rahegA ki usake viparIta para calA jaauuN| aura mana aise hI eka dvaMdva Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakti kA sammohana - se dUsare dvaMdva meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| yaha dUsarI bAta bhI khayAla meM le leN| - jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, samatva, to agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to | mana ke kAraNa vaha pazuoM ke Upara uTha jAtA hai| lekina mana ke samatva ko vahI upalabdha hogA, jo mana ko kSINa kara de| kyoMki hI kAraNa vaha paramAtmA nahIM ho paataa| pazuoM se Upara uThanA ho, mana to cunAva hai| binA cunAva ke mana eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sktaa| | to mana kA honA jarUrI hai| aura agara manuSya ke bhI Upara uThanA ho ___ jaba maiMne Apase kahA ki tarAjU kA kAMTA jaba bIca meM Thahara jAtA | aura paramAtmA ko sparza karanA ho, to mana kA punaH na ho jAnA jarUrI hai, taba agara hama dUsarI taraha se kahanA cAheM, to hama yaha bhI kaha | hai| yadyapi manuSya jaba mana ko kho detA hai, to pazu nahIM hotA, sakate haiM ki tarAjU aba nahIM hai| kyoMki tarAjU kA kAma taulanA hai| paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| aura jaba kAMTA bilakula bIca meM Thahara jAtA hai, to taulane kA kAma | ___ manuSya mana ko jAna liyA, aura taba chor3atA hai| pazu ne mana ko baMda ho gayA; cIjeM samatula ho giiN| taulane kA to matalaba yaha hai | jAnA nahIM, usakA use koI anubhava nahIM hai| anubhava ke bAda jaba ki tarAjU khabara de| lekina aba donoM palar3e thira ho gae aura kAMTA | koI cIja chor3I jAtI hai, to hama usa avasthA meM nahIM pahuMcate jaba bilakula bIca meM A gayA, samatulatA A gaI, to vahAM tarAjU kA anubhava nahIM huA thA, balki usa avasthA meM pahuMca jAte haiM jo kAma samApta ho gyaa| samatula tarAjU, tarAjU hone ke bAhara ho gyaa| anubhava ke atIta hai| aise hI mana kA kAma atiyoM kA cunAva hai| __mana hai cunAva, cvAisa-yaha yA vh| mana socatA hai Idara-Ara agara ThIka se hama samajheM, agara hama manovaijJAnika se pUche, to | kI bhASA meN| ise cunUM yA use cunUM! dukAna para Apa khar3e haiM; mana vaha kahegA, mana kA vikAsa hI cunAva kI vajaha se paidA huaa| aura | socatA hai, ise cunUM, use cunUM! samAja meM Apa khar3e haiM; mana socatA isIlie AdamI ke pAsa sabase jyAdA vikasita mana hai, kyoMki | hai, ise prema karUM, use prema karUM! pratipala mana cunAva kara rahA hai, AdamI ke pAsa sabase jyAdA cunAva kI AkAMkSA hai| pazu bahuta | yaha yA vh| sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate, mana kAMTe kI taraha Dola cunAva nahIM karate, isalie bahuta mana unameM paidA nahIM hotaa| pakSI | | rahA hai tarAjU ke| kabhI yaha palar3A bhArI ho jAtA hai, kabhI vaha bahuta cunAva nahIM krte| paudhe bahuta cunAva nahIM krte| AdamI kI palar3A bhArI ho jAtA hai| sAmarthya yahI hai ki vaha cana sakatA hai| vaha kaha sakatA hai. yaha aura dhyAna rahe, jisa cIja ko mana cunatA hai, bahuta jaldI usase bhojana maiM karUMgA aura vaha bhojana maiM nahIM kruuNgaa| paza to vahI Uba jAtA hai| mana Thahara nahIM sktaa| isalie mana aksara jise bhojana karate cale jAeMge, jo prakRti ne unake lie cuna diyA hai| | cunatA hai, usake viparIta calA jAtA hai| Aja jise prema karate haiM, agara yahAM hajAra taraha kI ghAsa lagI ho aura Apa bhaiMsa ko chor3a kala use ghRNA karane lagate haiN| Aja jise mitra banAyA, kala use deM, to bhaiMsa usI ghAsa ko cuna-cunakara cara legI jo prakRti ne usake | zatru banAne meM laga jAte haiN| jo bahuta gaharA jAnate haiM, ve to kaheMge, lie taya kiyA hai, bAkI ghAsa ko chor3a degii| bhaiMsa khuda cunAva nahIM | mitra banAnA zatru banAne kI taiyArI hai| idhara banAyA mitra ki zatru karegI, isalie bhaiMsa ke pAsa mana bhI paidA nahIM hogaa| banane kI taiyArI zurU ho gii| mana lauTane lgaa| sArI prakRti manuSya ko chor3akara mana se rahita hai| ThIka se samajheM, thiyoDara reka amerikA kA eka bahuta vicArazIla manovaijJAnika to manuSya hama kahate hI use haiM, jisake pAsa mana hai| manuSya zabda | | thaa| usane likhA hai, mana ke do hI sUtra haiM, inaphaicuezana aura kA bhI vahI artha hai, mana vaalaa| phrsttreshn| usane likhA hai, mana ke do hI sUtra haiM, kisI cIja ke __ manuSya meM aura pazuoM meM itanA hI pharka hai ki pazuoM ke pAsa prati Asakta ho jAnA aura phira kisI cIja se virakta ho jaanaa| koI mana nahIM aura manuSya ke pAsa mana hai| manuSya isalie manuSya | yA to mana Asakta hogA, yA virakta hogaa| yA to pakar3anA nahIM kahalAtA ki manu kA beTA hai, balki isalie manuSya kahalAtA | cAhegA, yA chor3anA caahegaa| yA to gale lagAnA cAhegA, yA phira hai ki mana kA beTA hai; mana se hI paidA hotA hai| vaha usakA gaurava kabhI nahIM dekhanA caahegaa| mana aisI do atiyoM ke bIca DolatA bhI hai, vahI usakA kaSTa bhI hai| vahI usakI zAna bhI hai, vahI usakI | | rhegaa| ina do atiyoM ke bIca Dolane vAle mana kA hI nAma mRtyu bhI hai| mana ke kAraNa vaha pazuoM se Upara uTha jAtA hai| lekina | saMkalpAtmaka, saMkalpa se bharA huaa| mana ke kAraNa hI vaha paramAtmA nahIM ho paataa| jahAM saMkalpa hai, vahAM vikalpa sadA pIche maujUda rahatA hai| jaba Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> gA Apa kisI ko mitra banA rahe haiM, taba Apake mana kA eka hissA | sukha nahIM milA, to phira ulaTe ko cuna lo| aura mana niraMtara, usameM zatrutA khojane meM laga jAtA hai, phaurana laga jAtA hai! Apane | | jisako hama anubhava kara lete haiM, usase Uba jAtA hai aura usase kisI ko prema kiyA aura mana kA dUsarA hissA tatkAla usameM ghRNA | viparIta, jisakA hama anubhava nahIM karate, usake lie lAlAyita ke AdhAra khojane meM laga jAtA hai| Apane kisI ko suMdara kahA aura banA rahatA hai| mana kA dUsarA hissA tatkAla talAza karane lagatA hai ki kurUpa aura smRti hamArI bar3I kamajora hai| aisA nahIM hai ki jise hama kyA-kyA hai! Apane kisI ke prati zraddhA prakaTa kI aura mana kA Aja Ubakara chor3a rahe haiM, use hama phira punaH kala na cuna leNge| dUsarA hissA phaurana khojane lagatA hai ki azraddhA kaise prakaTa karUM! smRti hamArI bar3I kamajora hai| kala phira hama use cuna sakate haiN| mana kA dUsarA palar3A maujUda hai, bhalA Upara uTha gayA ho, abhI jise hamane Aja Ubakara chor3a diyA hai aura viparIta ko pakar3a liyA vajana usa para na ho| lekina vaha bhI vajana kI talAza zurU kara hai, kala hama viparIta se bhI Uba jAeMge aura phira ise pakar3a leNge| degaa| aura jyAdA dera nahIM lagegI ki nIce kA palar3A thaka jAegA, smRti bar3I kamajora hai| halkA honA caahegaa| Upara kA uThA palar3A bhI thaka jAegA aura asala meM atiyoM se bhare hue citta meM smRti hotI hI nhiiN| bhArI honA caahegaa| aura hama eka palar3e se dUsare palar3e para vajana atiyoM se bhare citta meM to viparIta kA AkarSaNa hI hotA hai| kabhI rakhate hue jiMdagI gujAra deNge| isa palar3e se vajana uThAeMge, usa lauTakara jiMdagI ko dekheN| ApakI jiMdagI meM Apa unhIM-unhIM cIjoM palar3e para rakha deNge| usa palar3e se vajana uThAeMge, isa palar3e para rakha ko bAra-bAra cunate hue mAlUma pdd'eNge| deNge| pUrI jiMdagI, mana ke eka ati se dUsarI ati para badalane meM | Aja sAMjha kiyA hai krodha; mana pchtaayaa| krodha karate hI mana bIta jAtI hai| pachatAnA zurU kara detA hai| vaha viparIta hai| vaha dUsarI ati hai| idhara kRSNa kahate haiM, use kahatA hUM maiM yogI, jo samatvabuddhi ko krodha jArI huA, udhara mana ne pachatAne kI taiyArI zurU kii| krodha upalabdha ho| jo palar3oM para vajana rakhanA baMda kara de| isa bacakAnI, | huA, Aga jalI, uttejita hue, pIr3ita-parezAna hue| phira mana nAsamajha harakata ko baMda kara de aura kahe ki maiM isa kisa jAla meM | | dukhI huA, royA, parAjita huA, pchtaayaa| pachatAne meM dUsarI ati par3a gayA! jo tarAjU ke palar3oM se apanI AiDeMTiTI, apanA chU lii| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, pachatAkara phira Apa krodha karane kI tAdAtmya tor3a de| aura tarAjU jahAM Thahara jAtA hai, jahAM samatula ho taiyArI meM pdd'eNge| kala sAMjha taka Apa phira taiyArI kara leMge krodha jAtA hai, vahAM A jAe, madhya meN| do atiyoM ke bIca, ThIka madhya kii| vaha kala jo pachatAe the, usakI smRti nahIM raha jaaegii| ko jo khoja le; na mitra, na zatru; jo bIca meM ruka jaae| kitanI bAra pachatAe haiM! pazcAttApa koI naI ghaTanA nahIM hai| vahI yaha bar3A adabhuta kSaNa hai, bIca meM ruka jAne kaa| aura eka bAra kiyA hai roja-roja; phira pachatAe haiN| phira vahI kareMge, phira isa bIca meM rukane kA jise AnaMda A gayA aura isa bIca meM | pchtaaeNge| aura kabhI yaha khayAla na AegA ki itanI bAra rukane ke atirikta kahIM koI AnaMda nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba bhI eka pazcAttApa kiyA, koI pariNAma to hotA nhiiN| palar3e para bhAra hotA hai, tabhI citta meM tanAva ho jAtA hai| to agara Apa itanA bhI kara leM ki aba krodha to karUMgA, lekina __jaba bhI Apa kucha cunate haiM, citta meM uttejanA zurU ho jAtI hai| | pazcAttApa nahIM karUMgA, to bhI Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| ca to yaha hai ki uttejanA ke binA cana hI nahIM skte| uttejanA se kyoMki agara Apane pazcAttApa nahIM kiyA. to phira mana phira se hI cunate haiM; udvigna ho jAte haiN| aura jaba bhI uttejanA se cunate haiM, krodha kI taiyArI nahIM kara paaegaa| yaha Apako ulaTA lgegaa| tabhI mana ke lie pIr3A ke lie nimaMtraNa de diyA, dukha ko bulAvA lekina jIvana kI dhArA aisI hai| de diyaa| phira thor3I dera meM Uba hogI, phira thor3I dera meM parezAna __ Apase maiM kahatA hUM, krodha mata chor3eM, pazcAttApa hI chor3a deM hoNge| phira isase viparIta cuneMge, yaha socakara ki jaba isameM kucha sirph| phira Apa krodha nahIM kara pAeMge, kyoMki pazcAttApa punaH krodha sukha na milA, to zAyada viparIta meM mila jaae| kI taiyArI hai| krodha choDa deM. to pazcAttApa nahIM kara pAeMge. kyoMki mana kA gaNita aisA hai| vaha kahatA hai, isameM sukha nahIM milA, pazcAttApa kI koI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| pazcAttApa chor3a deM, to to isase ulaTe ko cuna lo| zAyada usameM sukha mila jAe! usameM krodha nahIM kara pAeMge, kyoMki pazcAttApa ke binA krodha ko bhUlanA | 24 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 samApta ho jaae| hAM, dvaMdva badala jaaegaa| amIra-garIba kA na rahegA, | upalabdha na ho-aura eka vyakti ke citta ke samatA ko upalabdha to sattAdhArI kamIsAra aura gaira-sattAdhArI kA ho jaaegaa| pada vAle hone se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki kucha kRSNa aura mahAvIra aura kA aura gaira-pada vAle kA ho jaaegaa| dhana kA na rahegA, sauMdarya kA kucha buddha sadA samatA ko upalabdha hote rahe haiN| lekina isake ho jAegA, buddhi kA ho jaaegaa| atirikta koI bhI mArga nahIM hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai! purAne jamAne meM loga kahate the ki dhana __ mana dukha lAegA hI, kyoMki mana dvaMdva laaegaa| jahAM hogA dvaMdva, to bhAgya se milatA hai| kala agara samAjavAda duniyA meM A jAe, | vahAM hogA saMgharSa, vahAM hogI kalaha, vahAM hogA dveSa, vahAM hogI to koI suMdara hogA, koI asuMdara hogaa| kisI ke suMdara hone se | uttejanA, vahAM hogA tanAva; vahAM pIr3A saghana hogI, vahAM saMtApa ghanA utanI hI IrSyA jagegI, jitanI kisI ke dhanI hone se jagatI rahI hai| hogA, vahAM jIvana narka hogaa| phira sAmyavAda kyA kahegA ki saMdara honA kaise ho jAtA hai? | mana narka kA nirmAtA hai| mana ke rahate koI svarga meM praveza nahIM kahegA, bhAgya se ho jAtA hai| kahegA, prakRti se ho jAtA hai| kara sktaa| kyoMki mana hI narka hai| lekina agara koI sama ho phira eka AdamI buddhimAna hogA aura eka AdamI buddhihIna jaae...| hogaa| aura buddhihIna sattA meM to nahIM pahuMca pAeMge; buddhimAna sattA to kabhI choTe-choTe prayoga karake dekheM sama hone ke| bahuta meM pahuMca jaaeNge| phira samAjavAda kyA kahegA? ki ye buddhimAna | choTe-choTe prayoga karake dekheM; unase hI rAstA dhIre-dhIre sApha ho sattA meM pahuMca ge| Akhira buddhimAna aura buddhihIna ko samAna haka sakatA hai| honA caahie| para yaha buddhimAna sattA meM pahuMca jAtA hai| taba eka hI kabhI snAna karake khar3e haiN| khayAla kareM, to Apa hairAna hoMge ki uttara raha jAegA ki baddhimAna ke lie hama kaise baMTavArA kreN| vaha yA to ApakA vajana bAeM paira para hai yA dAeM paira para hai| thoDA-sA zAyada bhAgya se hI hai| vaha buddhimAna hai paidAiza se, aura tuma khayAla kareM AMkha baMda karake, to Apa pAeMge, vajana bAeM paira para hai buddhimAna nahIM ho paidAiza se| yA dAeM paira para hai| agara patA cale ki Apake zarIra kA vajana bAeM dvaMdva badala jaaeNge| dvaMdva nahIM badalegA; dvaMdva jArI rhegaa| kyoMki paira para hai, to thor3I dera ruke hue dekhate rheN| Apa thor3I dera meM pAeMge mana dvaMdvAtmaka hai| lekina mArksa ko khayAla bhI nahIM thA mana kA, ki vajana dAeM paira para haTa gyaa| agara dAeM paira para vajana mAlUma use to khayAla thA samAja kI vyavasthA kaa| par3e, to vaise hI khar3e raheM aura pIche aMdara dekhate raheM ki vajana dAeM buddha yA kRSNa yA mahAvIra yA krAisTa ko hama pUche, to ve kaheMge, paira para hai| kSaNa meM hI Apa pAeMge ki vajana bAeM paira para haTa gyaa| samAja kI vyavasthA to mana kA phailAva hai| hAM, usa dina samAja | mana itane jora se badala rahA hai bhiitr| vaha eka paira para bhI eka kSaNa samatula ho sakatA hai, jisa dina vyakti yogArUr3ha ho jAeM, bar3e khar3A nahIM rhtaa| bAeM se dAeM para calA jAtA hai; dAeM se bAeM para paimAne pr| itane bar3e paimAne para vyakti yogArUr3ha ho jAeM ki jo calA jAtA hai| yogArUr3ha nahIM haiM, ve arthahIna ho jAeM; unakA honA, na honA vyartha aba agara isa choTe-se anubhava meM Apa eka prayoga kareM, usa ho jaae| para abhI to ekAdha AdamI kabhI karor3a meM yogArUr3ha ho sthiti meM apane ko aisA samatula karake khar3A kareM ki na vajana bAeM jAe, to bahuta hai| isalie jo sirpha sapane dekhate haiM, ve kaha sakate paira para ho, na dAeM paira para; donoM pairoM ke bIca meM A jaae| yaha bahuta haiM ki kabhI aisA ho jAegA ki saba loga yogArUr3ha ho jaaeN| yaha choTA-sA prayoga Apase kaha rahA huuN| vajana donoM ke bIca A jaae| dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| yaha saMbhAvanA bar3I asaMbhava mAlUma par3atI hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI usakI jhalaka Apako milegI, to Apa hairAna yaha AzA bar3I nirAzA se bharI mAlUma par3atI hai ki samAja kisii| | ho jaaeNge| aura milegI jhlk| kyoMki jaba bAeM para jA sakatA hai dina samatula ho jaae| kyoMki abhI to hama vyakti ko bhI samabuddhi aura dAeM para jA sakatA hai, to bIca meM kyoM nahIM raha sakatA! koI kA nahIM banA pAte haiN| samAja to bar3I ghaTanA hai| aura samAja to kAraNa nahIM hai, koI bAdhA nahIM hai, sirpha purAnI Adata ke atirikt| badalatI huI ghaTanA hai| eka vyakti bhI hama nirmita nahIM kara pAte haiM, eka kSaNa ko Apa aise apane ko samatula kareM ki bIca meM raha gae, jo ki sama ho jaae| isalie sAmya kabhI samAja meM ho jAe, yaha na bAeM para vajana hai, na dAeM pr| aura jisa kSaNa Apako patA calegA asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba taka vyakti kA citta pUrI samatA ko ki bIca meM hai, usI kSaNa Apako lagegA ki zarIra nahIM hai| ekadama 261 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakti kA sammohana - lagegA, bADIlesanesa ho gaI hai| zarIra meM koI bhAra na rhaa| zarIra prati Apa bhI sacetana nahIM haiN| Apa to thor3I dera bAda sacetana hoMge; jaise nirbhAra ho gyaa| aisA lagegA. jaise AkAza meM cAheM to uDa | dera lgegii| isa AdamI se bAtacIta hogii| aura Apake mana ne jo sakate haiM! ur3a nahIM sakeMge; lekina lagegA aisA ki cAheM to ur3a nirNaya le liyA, usa nirNaya ke anusAra mana isa AdamI meM ve-ve sakate haiN| greviTezana nahIM mAlUma hotaa| greviTezana to hai, jamIna to bAteM khoja legA, jo Apane nirNaya liyA hai| abhI bhI khIMca rahI hai| lekina jamIna kA jo bhAra hai, vaha asalI Amataura se Apa socate haiM ki Apa soca-samajhakara nirNaya lete bhAra nahIM hai| asalI bhAra to mana kA hai, jo niraMtara dvaMdva, hara choTI haiN| lekina jo mana ko samajhate haiM, ve kahate haiM, nirNaya Apa pahale cIja meM dvaMdva ko khar3A karatA hai| lete haiM, soca-samajha saba pIche kA bahAnA hai| isa choTe-se prayoga ko bhI agara roja paMdraha minaTa kara pAeM, to | eka AdamI ke prema meM Apa par3a jAte haiN| Apase koI pUche, kyoM tIna mahIne meM Apa usa sthiti meM A jAeMge, jaba donoM paira ke bIca par3a gae? to Apa kahate haiM, usakI zakala bahuta suMdara hai, ki meM Apako khar3e hone kA anubhava zurU ho jaaegaa| to isa choTe-se | usakI vANI bahuta madhura hai| lekina manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, prema meM sUtra se Apako mana ko samatvabuddhi meM le jAne kA AdhAra mila | Apa pahale par3a jAte haiM, ye to sirpha bAda ke rezanalAijezaMsa haiN| jaaegaa| taba jaba bhI mana aura kahIM bhI bAyAM-dAyAM cunanA cAhe, / | agara koI pUche ki kyoM prema meM par3a gae? to Apa itane samajhadAra taba Apa vahAM bhI bIca meM Thahara paaeNge| lekina bIca meM Thaharane kA | | nahIM haiM ki Apa yaha kaha sakeM ki mujhe patA nahIM kyoM prema meM par3a anubhava kahIM se to zurU karanA pdd'e| kaThina bAta maiMne nahIM kahI hai, | | gayA! basa, par3a gayA hUM! samajhadArI dikhAne ke lie Apa kaheMge ki bahuta sarala kahI hai| kyoMki aura cIjeM bahuta kaThina haiN| | isakI zakala dekhate haiM, kitanI suMdara hai! lekina isI kI zakala . aura cIjeM bahuta kaThina haiN| mitra na banAeM, zatru na banAeM-bar3A | ko dekhakara koI ghRNA meM par3a jAtA hai| isI kI zakala ko dekhakara kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| mana ne kisI ko dekhA nahIM ki banAnA zurU | koI duzmana ho jAtA hai| kahate haiM, dekhate haiM, isakI AvAja kitanI kara detA hai| Apako thor3I dera bAda patA calatA hai; mana usake pahale | | madhura hai! isI kI AvAja sunakara kisI ko rAtabhara nIMda nahIM banA cukA hotA hai| ajanabI AdamI bhI Apake kamare meM praveza aatii| aura Apako bhI kitane dina AegI, kahanA pakkA nahIM hai| karatA hai. ApakA mana cauMkakara nirNaya le cakA hotA hai| nirNaya mahIne. do mahIne. tIna mahIne. cAra mahIne bAda ho sakatA hai. Apako bhI bAda meM jAhira hote haiN| mana kaha detA hai, pasaMda nahIM hai DAyavorsa kI darakhvAsta lekara khar3e hoN| yahI AvAja bahuta karNakaTu yaha aadmii| abhI mile bhI nahIM, bAta bhI nahIM huI, cIta bhI nahIM ho jAe, jo bahuta madhura mAlUma par3I thii| huI; abhI pahacAnA bhI nahIM, lekina mana ne kaha diyA ki pasaMda nahIM | kyA ho gayA? AvAja vahI hai, Apa vahI haiM, ceharA vahI hai| hai| purAne anubhava hoNge| | isase bar3I sugaMdha AtI thI, aba durgaMdha Ane lgii| nAka-nakza mana ke pAsa apane anubhava haiN| kabhI isa zakala ke AdamI ne | vahI hai, lekina pahale bilakula saMgamaramara mAlUma hotA thA, aba kucha gAlI de dI hogii| ki isa AdamI ke zarIra se jaisI gaMdha A| | bilakula miTTI mAlUma hone lgaa| ho kyA gayA? rahI hai, vaise AdamI ne kabhI apamAna kara diyA hogaa| ki isa | | kucha ho nahIM gyaa| mana bhItara pahale nirNaya le letA hai; pIche AdamI kI AMkhoM meM jaisA raMga hai, vaisI AMkhoM ne kabhI krodha kiyA ApakI buddhi usakA anusaraNa karatI rahatI hai| hogaa| koI esosiezana isa AdamI se tAlamela khAtA hogaa| mana | | phrAyaDa kA kahanA hai-aura phrAyaDa mana ko jitanA jAnatA hai, ne kaha diyA ki sAvadhAna! yaha AdamI turkI TopI lagAe hue hai, kama loga jAnate haiM--kahanA hai ki manuSya apane saba nirNaya aMdhere musalamAna hai| yaha AdamI tilaka lagAe hue hai, hiMdU hai| jarA | | meM aura acetana meM letA hai| aura usakI saba buddhimattA jhUThI aura sAvadhAna! yahI AdamI masjida meM Aga lagA gayA thA; ki yahI beImAnI hai| saba bAteM vaha jo kahatA hai ki maiMne bar3I soca-samajhakara AdamI maMdira ko tor3a gayA thaa| sAvadhAna! kI haiM, koI soca-samajhakara nahIM krtaa| bAteM pahale kara letA hai, yaha bahuta acetana hai, yaha Apake hoza meM nahIM ghaTatA hai| hoza | | pIche soca-samajha kA jAla khar3A karatA hai| meM ghaTane lage, taba to ghaTa hI na paae| yaha ApakI behozI meM ghtttaa| hama aise makAna banAne vAle haiM--makAna banAne ke lie sTrakcara hai| Apake bhItara una aMdhere konoM meM ghaTa jAtA hai yaha nirNaya, jinake | khar3A karanA par3atA hai na bAhara! cAroM tarapha bAMsa-lakar3iyAM bAMdhanI Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> par3atI haiM, phira makAna banatA hai| lekina mana kA makAna ulaTA banatA | gae; Apa AtmA meM Thahara ge| taba kisI zarIra ke hisse para jora hai| pahale makAna bana jAtA hai, phira hama bAhara lakar3iyAM vagairaha bAMdha nahIM par3atA hai| dete haiN| aura aisA hI saba cIjoM ke lie hai| ghRNA bhI mana kA hissA hai, pahale mana nirNaya le letA hai, phira pIche hama buddhi ke saba bAMsa prema bhI mana kA hissA hai| agara donoM ke bAhara Thahara gae, to AtmA ikaTThe karake khar3A karate haiM, tAki koI yaha na kaha sake ki hama | meM Thahara ge| krodha bhI mana hai, aura kSamA bhI mana hai| donoM ke bAhara nirbuddhi haiN| kisI kI chor3a deM, hama na kaha sakeM apane ko hI ki Thahara gae, to mana ke bAhara Thahara ge| hama nirbuddhi haiN| hama buddhimAna haiN| hamane jo bhI nirNaya liyA hai, ina donoM ke bAhara Thahare hue vyakti ko kRSNa kahate haiM, bahuta soca-samajhakara liyA hai| yogArUr3ha, yoga meM ThaharA huA, yoga meM thir| koI nirNaya Apa soca-samajhakara nahIM le rahe haiN| kyoMki jo aisI thiratA jIvana ke samasta rAja ko khola jAtI hai| aisI AdamI soca-samajhakara nirNaya legA, vaha eka hI nirNaya letA hai, thiratA jIvana ke saba dvAra khola detI hai| hama pahalI bAra astitva vaha jo kRSNa ne kahA hai, vaha samatva kA nirNaya letA hai| vaha koI kI gaharAiyoM se saMbaMdhita hote haiN| pahalI bAra hama utarate haiM vahAM, dUsarA nirNaya kabhI letA hI nhiiN| jahAM jIvana kA maMdira hai, yA jahAM jIvana kA devatA nivAsa karatA dvaMdva ke saba nirNaya nAsamajhI ke nirNaya haiN| nirdvadva hone kA nirNaya hai| pahalI bAra hama paramAtmA meM chalAMga lagAte haiN| ... hI samajhadArI kA nirNaya hai| ve jo bhI samajhadAra haiM, unhoMne eka hI yoga ke paMkha mila jAeM jise, vahI paramAtmA meM chalAMga lagA nirNaya liyA hai ki dvaMdva ke bAhara hama khar3e hote haiN| aura jisane kahA pAtA hai| lekina yoga ke paMkha use hI milate haiM, jise saMmatva kA ki maiM dvaMdva ke bAhara khar3A hotA hUM, vaha mana ke bAhara khar3A ho jAtA hRdaya mila jaae| nahIM to yoga ke paMkha nahIM milte| samatva se zurU hai| aura jo mana ke bAhara khar3A ho gayA, usakI zAMti kI koI sImA karanA jarUrI hai| nahIM; kyoMki aba uttejanA kA koI upAya na rhaa| aisA vyakti saMkalpoM se kSINa ho jAtA hai, kRSNa kahate haiN| uttejanA AtI thI dvaMdva se, cunAva se, cvAisa se| aba koI saMkalpa kI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| saMkalpa kI jarUrata hI taba uttejanA kA kAraNa nhiiN| aba koI TeMzana, aba koI tanAva paidA | par3atI hai, jaba mujhe kucha cunAva karanA ho| kahatA hUM, vaha cAhatA hUM, karane vAle bIja na rhe| aba vaha bAhara hai| aba vaha zAMta hai| aba | to phira pAne ke lie mana ko juTAnA par3atA hai| kahatA hUM, dhana pAnA vaha mauna hai| aba vaha jIvana ko dekha sakatA hai, ThIka jaisA jIvana hai, to phira dhana kI yAtrA para mana ko daur3AnA par3atA hai| cAhatA hUM hai| aba vaha apane bhItara jhAMka sakatA hai ThIka una gaharAiyoM taka, ki hIre kI khadAneM khojanI haiM, to phira khadAnoM kI yAtrA para zakti jahAM taka gaharAiyAM haiN| aura aisA vyakti jo apane bhItara pUrNa ko niyojita karanA par3atA hai| niyojita zakti kA nAma saMkalpa hai| gaharAiyoM taka jhAMka pAtA hai--yogArUr3ha, yoga ko ArUr3ha, yoga | icchA sirpha prAraMbha hai| akelI icchA se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| phira ko uplbdh| sArI UrjA jIvana kI usa dizA meM bahanI caahie| yoga kA prAraMbha hai samatva, lekina jaise hI samatva phalita huA ___ maiM hAtha meM tIra lie khar3A hUM, sAmane vRkSa para pakSI baiThA hai| abhI ki AdamI yogArUr3ha ho jAtA hai| yogArUr3ha kA artha hai, apane meM | tIra calegA nahIM, abhI pakSI maregA nhiiN| mana meM pahale icchA paidA Thahara gyaa| honI cAhie, isa pakSI kA bhojana kara laM, yA isa pakSI ko kaida hama yoga arUr3ha haiN| hama cyuta haiN| hama kahIM-kahIM Dolate phirate | karake apane ghara meM isakI AvAja ko baMda kara lUM, ki isa pakSI ke haiN| vaha jagaha bhara chor3a dete haiM, jahAM hameM ThaharanA caahie| kabhI bAeM suMdara paMkhoM ko apane piMjar3e meM, kArAgRha meM DAla duuN| icchA paidA para, kabhI dAeM para, madhya meM kabhI bhI nhiiN| madhya meM hI AtmA hai| honI cAhie, isa pakSI kI mAlakiyata kii| para akelI icchA se bAeM bhI zarIra hai, dAeM bhI zarIra hai| jaba bAeM paira para jora par3atA hai, | kucha bhI na hogaa| icchA ApameM rahI AegI, pakSI baiThA huA gIta taba zarIra ke eka hisse para jora par3atA hai| aura jaba dAeM paira para gAtA rahegA vRkSa pr| icchA Apake bhItara jAla bunatI rahegI, pakSI jora par3atA hai, taba bhI zarIra ke eka hisse para jora par3atA hai| agara vRkSa para baiThA rhegaa| Apa donoM paira ke bIca meM Thahara pAe, to Apa zarIra ke bAhara Thahara nahIM; icchA ko saMkalpa bananA caahie| saMkalpa kA matalaba hai, Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 Asakti kA sammohana - sArI UrjA niyojita honI caahie| hAtha tIra para pahuMca jAnA lenA cAhie ki cunAva se paidA ho rahe haiN| aura dAeM aura bAeM ke bIca caahie| tIra pakSI para laga jAnA caahie| sArI ekAgratA, sArI mana meM khar3A ho jAnA caahie| aura kahanA cAhie, maiM cunUMgA nhiiN| maiM eka kI zakti, sAre zarIra kI zakti tIra meM samAhita ho jAnI caahie| hI cunAva karatA hUM ki maiM cunUMgA nhiiN| Tu bI cvAisalesa iz2a di jaba tIra car3ha gayA pratyaMcA para, pakSI para dhyAna A gayA, to icchA onalI cvaais| eka hI cunAva hai merA ki aba maiM cunAva nahIM krtaa| na rahI, saMkalpa ho gyaa| hAM, abhI bhI lauTa sakate haiN| abhI bhI icchAoM ke bAdala thor3I dera meM hI bikhara jAeMge aura tirohita saMkalpa chUTa nahIM gayA hai| lekina agara tIra chUTa gayA hAtha se, to ho jaaeNge| aura agara Apa bAeM aura dAeM ke bIca meM khar3e ho gae, phira lauTa nahIM skte| saMkalpa agara cala par3A yAtrA para, pratyaMcA | to samatva kA anubhava hogaa| aura samatva kA anubhava yogArUr3ha ke bAhara ho gayA, to phira lauTa nahIM skte| hone kA dvAra khola detA hai| vahAM koI saMkalpa nahIM hai; vahAM koI to saMkalpa kI do avasthAeM haiN| eka avasthA, jahAM se lauTa | | vikalpa nahIM hai| vahAM paripUrNa mauna, paripUrNa zUnya hai| usI zUnya meM sakate haiM; aura eka avasthA, jahAM se lauTa nahIM skte| hamAre sau | parama sAkSAtkAra hai| meM se ninyAnabe saMkalpa aisI hI avasthA meM hote haiM, jahAM se lauTa __ kRSNa ke sabhI sUtra parama sAkSAtkAra ke vibhinna dvAroM para coTa sakate haiN| jina-jina saMkalpoM se lauTa sakate haiM, lauTa jaaeN| karate haiN| ve arjuna ko kahate haiM ki tU samatvabuddhi ko upalabdha ho saMkalpa se lauTeMge to icchA raha jaaegii| hamArI sau pratizata icchAeM jA. phira ta yogArUDha ho jaaegaa| aura phira yo tere sAre aisI haiM, jinase hama lauTa sakate haiN| ninyAnabe pratizata saMkalpa aise saMkalpa gira jAeMge, saba vikalpa gira jAeMge; tere citta kI sArI haiM, jinase hama lauTa sakate haiN| kevala unhIM saMkalpoM se lauTanA | | ciMtAeM gira jaaeNgii| tU nizcita ho jaaegaa| saca to yaha hai ki tU muzkila hai, jinake tIra hamArI pratyaMcA ke bAhara ho ge| cittAtIta ho jaaegaa| citta hI terA na raha jAegA, mana hI terA na raha ___ maiM usa krodha se bhI vApasa lauTa sakatA hUM, jo abhI merI vANI | jaaegaa| agara aisA kaheM, to kaha sakate haiM ki phira tU arjuna na raha nahIM bnaa| maiM usa krodha se bhI vApasa lauTa sakatA hUM, jo abhI jAegA, AtmA hI raha jaaegaa| mukhara nahIM huaa| lekina jo krodha gAlI bana gayA aura mere hoThoM | aura jisa dina koI sirpha AtmA raha jAtA hai, usI dina jAna se bAhara ho gayA, usase vApasa lauTane kA koI upAya na rahA; tIra | pAtA hai astitva ke AnaMda ko, vaha jo samAdhi hai astitva kI, chUTa gayA hai| vaha jo eksaTaisI hai, vaha jo maMgala hai, vaha jo sauMdarya hai lekina jina saMkalpoM ke tIra chUTa gae haiM, tIra chUTa gayA, aba gahana-satya, svayaM meM chipA-usake udaghATana ko| parama hai pakSI ko lagegA aura pakSI giregA marakara, to bhI maiM itanA to kara hI | | saMgIta usakA, parama hai kAvya uskaa| sakatA hUM, saMkalpa ko vyartha kara sakatA huuN| lauTa to nahIM sakatA, lekina jAnane ke pahale eka taiyArI se gujaranA jarUrI hai| usI lekina vyartha kara sakatA huuN| vyartha karane kA matalaba yaha hai ki pakSI | | taiyArI kA nAma yoga hai| usa taiyArI kI siddhi ko pA lenA yogArUr3ha para mAlakiyata na kruuN| jisa icchA ko lekara saMkalpa nirmita huA | ho jAnA hai| usa taiyArI kI prakriyA samatvabuddhi hai| thA, usa icchA ko pUrA na kruuN| abhI bhI tIra khIMcA jA sakatA hai pakSI se| abhI bhI pakSI ke ghAva ThIka kie jA sakate haiN| abhI bhI pakSI ko piMjar3e meM na DAlA jAe, isakA Ayojana kiyA jA sakatA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM kahe gae zamaH hai| abhI bhI pakSI jiMdA ho, to use mukta AkAza meM chor3A jA arthAta sarvasaMkalpoM ke abhAva meM aura nirvicAra sakatA hai| avasthA meM kyA koI bheda hai athavA donoM eka hI haiM? to jo saMkalpa tIra kI taraha nikala gae hoM, una saMkalpoM ko kRpayA isa para prakAza ddaaleN| anaDana karane ke lie jo bhI kiyA jA sake, vaha sAdhaka ko karanA cAhie, unako vyartha karane ke lie| jo saMkalpa abhI pratyaMcA para car3he haiM, pratyaMcA DhIlI chor3akara tIroM ko vApasa tarakasa meM pahuMcA denA +- vicAra aura niHsaMkalpa kyA ina donoM meM koI bheda hai caahie| jo saMkalpa icchA raha jAeM, una icchAoM ke dvaMdva ko samajha OI yA donoM eka haiM? Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 jahAM taka aMta kA saMbaMdha hai, donoM eka haiN| jahAM taka siddhi kA | AiMsTIna kA jIvana to eka tapasvI kA jIvana hai| bhojana karate saMbaMdha hai, donoM eka haiN| jahAM taka upalabdhi kA saMbaMdha hai, donoM eka | vakta bhI usakI patnI ko hI khayAla rakhanA par3atA hai ki namaka haiN| jahAM pUrNa hotA hai niHsaMkalpa honA yA nirvicAra honA, vahAM eka | jyAdA to nahIM hai, zakkara jyAdA to nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha to khA hI anubhUti raha jAtI hai-zUnya kI, nirAkAra kI, parama kii| legaa| vaha jItA hai vicAra kI duniyA meM, vahIM daur3atA rahatA hai| lekina jahAM taka mArga kA saMbaMdha hai, donoM meM bheda hai| jahAM taka mArga DAkTara rAmamanohara lohiyA eka daphA AiMsTIna ko milane gae kA saMbaMdha hai, donoM meM bheda hai| jahAM taka maithaDaoNlAjI kA, vidhi kA | the| gyAraha baje kA vakta unakI patnI ne diyA thA ki Apa ThIka saMbaMdha hai, vahAM donoM meM bheda hai| gyAraha baje A jAeM; aura jarA-sI bhI dera kI, to kaThinAI hogii| nirvicAra kI prakriyA bhinna hai niHsaMkalpa hone kI prakriyA se| to lohiyA ne socA ki zAyada koI bahuta jarUrI kAma hogA gyAraha niHsaMkalpa hone kI prakriyA hai, samatvabuddhi, dvaMdva ke bIca meM Thahara ke bAda AiMsTIna ko| ve bhAge hue ThIka gyAraha baje pahuMce, lekina jaanaa| niHsaMkalpa hone kI, saMkalpAtIta hone kI, saMkalpazUnya sirpha eka minaTa kI derI ho gii| hone kI vidhi hai-jo maiMne abhI Apase kahI-samabuddhi ko to unakI patnI ne kahA ki Apa to cUka ge| para unhoMne kahA, upalabdha ho jaanaa| nirvicAra hone kI prakriyA hai, sAkSitva ko eka hI minaTa! mujhe daravAje para bhI ve dikhAI nahIM pdd'e| ve gae upalabdha ho jaanaa| kahAM? usakI patnI ne kahA ki ve bAtharUma meM cale ge| unhoMne pariNAma eka hoNge| nirvicAra hone kI prakriyA hai, sAkSI ho jAnA | | kahA, Apa bhI kyA bAta karatI haiM! maiM pratIkSA kara sakatA huuN| usane vicAra ke| kaisA hI vicAra ho, usa vicAra ke kevala viTanesa ho kahA, lekina koI hisAba nahIM ki ve kaba nikleN| unhoMne kahA, jAnA, dekhane vAle ho jAnA, darzaka bana jaanaa| khela meM hote hue, bAtharUma meM kitanA nahAte haiM? usane kahA, nahAne kA to savAla khela ke darzaka ho jaanaa| jaise nATaka ko dekhate haiM, aisA apane mana kahAM hai| kaI daphA to binA nahAe nikala Ate haiN| to bAtharUma meM ko dekhane lgnaa| vicAroM kI jo dhArA bahatI hai, usake kinAre, / / karate kyA haiM? ve vahI karate haiM, jo caubIsa ghaMTe karate haiN| Taba meM jaise rAstA cala rahA hai, loga cala rahe haiM, usake kinAre baiThakara / leTa jAte haiM; socanA zurU kara dete haiN| nahAnA to bhUla jAte haiM! rAste ko dekhane lagA koii| aise kinAre baiThakara, mana ke vicAroM kI chaH ghaMTe bAda ve nikle| bar3e AnaMdita bAhara aae| koI gaNita dhArA ko dekhane lgnaa| kI pahelI hala ho gii| DAkTara lohiyA ne pUchA ki gaNita kI pahelI vicAroM ke prati jAgarUkatA vidhi hai| aura jo vicAroM ke prati Apa kyA bAtharUma meM hala karate haiM? to AiMsTIna ne kahA ki jAgarUka hogA, vaha vahIM pahuMca jAegA nirvicAra hokara, nirAkAra eksapaiMDiMga yUnivarsa kA jo siddhAMta maiMne vikasita kiyA ki jagata meN| lekina una donoM ke chalAMga ke sthAna alaga-alaga haiN| aura niraMtara phaila rahA hai. ThaharA haA nahIM hai, jaise ki koI gabbAre meM havA vyakti vyakti ke TAipa, prakAra para nirbhara karatA hai ki kauna-sA | bhara rahA ho aura gubbArA bar3A hotA jAe, aisA jagata bar3A hotA jA ucita hogaa| rahA hai; ThaharA huA nahIM hai| jagata roja bar3A ho rahA hai| AiMsTIna jaise udAharaNa ke lie, kucha loga haiM, jo icchAoM jaisI cIja ke siddhAMta ko samarthana mila pAyA aura sahI siddha huaa| to jyAdA karate hI nahIM, vicAra hI karate haiN| iMTalekcualsa, buddhi kI AiMsTIna ne kahA ki yaha siddhAMta maiMne apane bAtharUma ke Taba meM duniyA meM jIne vAle loga icchAoM ke jAla meM bahuta nahIM pdd'te| baiThakara sAbuna ke babUle uThAte vakta, jaba sAbuna ke babUle bar3e aksara gahana buddhi meM jIne vAlA AdamI bahuta AsTeriTI meM, hote, taba mujhe khayAla aayaa| yaha sAbuna ke babUle apane Taba meM tapazcaryA meM jItA hai| banAte hue aura babUloM se khelate vakta mujhe khayAla AyA ki yaha AiMsTIna! aba AiMsTIna se agara Apa kaho ki cunAva mata jagata eksapaiMDiMga ho sakatA hai| karo, to vaha kahegA, cunAva hama karate hI kahAM! agara AiMsTIna se hamAre pAsa to jo zabda hai brahma, usakA matalaba hI hotA hai, Apa kaho ki na kAlI kAra cuno, na nIlI kAra cuno; vaha kahatA ekspaiNshn| isa mulka ke RSi to sadA se yaha kahate rahe haiM ki hai ki hamane kabhI khayAla hI nahIM kiyA ki kauna-sI kAra kAlI hai| jagata phaila rahA hai, jagata ThaharA huA nahIM hai| brahmAMDa kA artha hI aura kauna-sI nIlI hai! hotA hai, jo phailatA calA jaae| jo ruke hI nahIM, phailatA hI calA Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << Asakti kA sammohana > jaae| svabhAva hI jisakA phailAva hai| jaaoge| talavAra calAo, vicAra mata kro| jaba lar3a rahe ho, to ___ para AiMsTIna ko yaha khayAla usake bAtharUma meM milaa| aise loga talavAra calAo, vicAra mata kro| agara jarA-sA vicAra kiyA, icchAoM meM nahIM jIte, vicAroM meM jIte haiN| thor3A pharka hai| aise loga | to talavAra utanI dera ke lie cUka jAegI; utanI dera meM duzmana to icchAoM meM nahIM jIte, vicAroM meM jIte haiN| inake lie, do icchAoM chAtI meM talavAra DAla degaa| ke bIca Thahara jAo, isa sUtra kA bahuta artha nahIM hogaa| inake lie, | to agara kabhI do samurAI yoddhA utara jAte haiM talavAra ke yuddha meM, vicAroM ke prati sajaga ho jAo, isakA jyAdA artha hogaa| to bar3I muzkila ho jAtI hai jIta-hAra taya krnaa| kyoMki donoM hI to jo iMTalekcuala TAipa hai, jo buddhivAdI TAipa hai, jisakA nirvicAra lar3ate haiM eka artha meM, vicAra nahIM karate, sIdhA lar3ate haiN| prakAra buddhi meM jIne kA hai, vAsanAoM meM jIne kA nahIM--buddhi bhI aura lar3anA iMTayUTiva hotA hai, kyoMki vicAra to hotA nahIM ki kahAM vAsanA hai, para bahuta vibhinna prakAra hai usake jIne kA usake lie coTa karUM! jahAM se pUre prANa kahate haiM coTa karo, vahIM coTa hotI hai| to nirvicAra kI sAdhanA hai| coTa hone meM aura vicAra karane meM phAsalA nahIM hotaa| coTa hI lekina adhikatama loga vicAroM meM nahIM jIte; adhikatama loga / vicAra hai| vAsanAoM meM jIte haiN| kabhI koI AiMsTIna jItA hai vicAra meN| ___ aura bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki samurAI yoddhAoM kA anubhava hai adhika loga vAsanAoM meM jIte haiN| agara Apa vicAra bhI karate haiM, | | yaha ki dUsarA vyakti, duzmana jaba hamalA karatA hai, to vaha kahAM to kisI vAsanA ke lie| aura AiMsTIna jaise AdamI agara kabhI | hamalA karegA, pUre prANa apane Apa vahAM talavAra ko uThA dete haiM vAsanA bhI karate haiM, to kisI vicAra ke lie| bacAva ke lie| vicAra meM to dera laga jaaegii| vicAra meM to thor3I isa pharka ko khayAla meM le leN| dera laga jaaegii| vicAra meM TAima gaipa hogA hii| agara Apa vicAra bhI karate haiM, to kisI vAsanA ke lie| Apa agara Apa mujha para talavAra se hamalA kara rahe haiM aura maiMne socA cAhate haiM, eka bar3A makAna ho jAe, to vicAra karate haiM ki kaise ho ki patA nahIM, yaha hamalA kahAM kareMge--gardana para, ki kamara meM, ki jAe? kyA dhaMdhA karUM? kaise dhana kamAUM? agara AiMsTIna ko chAtI meM! maiMne itanI dera vicAra kiyA, talavAra kI gati teja hai, itanI kabhI bar3e makAna kA bhI vicAra AtA hai, to vaha tabhI AtA hai, jaba dera meM talavAra gardana kATa gaI hogii| vicAra kA maukA nahIM hai| yahAM usako lagatA hai ki usakI prayogazAlA choTI par3a gaI hai| aba | | to mujhe binA vicAra ke talavAra calAne kI suvidhA hai, bs| talavAra isameM vicAra ThIka se nahIM ho pA rahA hai| vaha socatA hai, koI bar3I vahAM pahuMca jAnI cAhie, jahAM talavAra pahuMca rahI hai duzmana kii| isameM prayogazAlA mila jaae| agara AiMsTIna jaisA AdamI bar3e makAna | | vicAra kI bAdhA, isameM vicAra kA vyavadhAna nahIM honA caahie| kI vAsanA bhI karatA hai, to kisI vicAra ke kaarnn| aura hama agara to arjuna to samurAI hai| usakI to sArI prakriyA pUre prANoM se kabhI baiThakara thor3A vicAra bhI karate haiM, to kisI vAsanA ke kaarnn| lar3ane kI hai| vAsanAeM usake jIvana meM haiM, vicAra kA bahuta savAla yaha bheda hai| jinakI vAsanA iMpheTikalI teja hai, unake lie kRSNa nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa usase kaha rahe haiM ki tU do vAsanAoM ke bIca jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha ThIka kaha rahe haiN| meM sama ho jaa| do vAsanAoM ke bIca meM sama ho jAe arjuna, to __ arjuna vicAra vAlA AdamI nahIM hai, icchAoM vAlA AdamI hai, yogArUr3ha ho jaae| yoddhA hai| vicAra se bahuta lena-dena nahIM hai usko| aura AiMsTIna | AiMsTIna ko yogArUr3ha honA ho, to vAsanAoM meM sama hone kA jaisA vicAra meM kho jAe, to yuddha na kara paaegaa| yuddha kA sUtra hI koI savAla nhiiN| AiMsTIna kahegA, vAsanAeM haiM kahAM? hoza bhI hai ki vicAra mata karanA, ldd'naa| vicAra kiyA, to lar3AI kaThina | nahIM hai use vAsanA kaa| ho jAegI; hAra sunizcita ho jaaegii| yuddha meM to vaha AdamI ___ eka mitra ke ghara eka rAta bhojana ke lie gayA thaa| gyAraha baje jItatA hai, jo vicAra nahIM karatA, samagra rUpa se lar3atA hai| vicAra | bhojana samApta ho gyaa| phira bAhara barAMDe meM baiThakara mitra ke sAtha karatA hI nhiiN| gapazapa calatI rhii| AiMsTIna aneka bAra apanI ghar3I dekhatA hai, jApAna meM yoddhAoM kA eka samUha hai, smuraaii| samurAI zikSaka phira vaha sira khujalAkara phira bAtacIta meM laga jAtA hai| mitra bar3A sikhAte haiM ki agara tumane eka kSaNa bhI vicAra kiyA, to tuma cUka parezAna hai| bAraha baja gae, eka baja ge| aba mitra kI himmata bhI Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 nahIM hai kahane kI ki AiMsTIna jaise vyakti ko kahe ki aba Apa haiN| jinake lie na to bahuta kisI prayogazAlA se artha hai, na kisI jAie; aba maiM soU! phira do baja ge| aura hairAnI isase aura bar3ha gaNita kI khoja karanI hai, na koI darzanazAstra kI pahelI hala karanI jAtI hai ki AiMsTIna kaI daphA apanI ghar3I dekhatA hai| phira ghar3I hai| siddhAMtoM se jinheM lenA-denA nhiiN| na jinheM koI bar3A rAjya dekhakara sira khujalAkara phira baiThA raha jAtA hai| vaha mitra bar3A parezAna banAnA hai, na koI bar3e bhavana banAne haiN| lekina jo bhAva meM jIte haiM, hai ki ghar3I bhI dekha lete haiN| unako patA bhI hai ki do baja ge| prema meM, krodha meM, jo bhAva meM jIte haiN| phira Akhira meM mitra ne kahA ki kyA Aja soiegA nahIM? jaise ki umara khayyAma ne apanI rubAiyAta meM kahA hai ki vRkSa ho AiMsTIna ne kahA, yahI to maiM soca rahA hUM bAra-bAra ghar3I dekhakara chAyAdAra, sAtha meM surAhI ho surA kI, aura priya tuma nikaTa ho, ki Apa jAeMge kaba! usane kahA ki Apa hada kara rahe haiM! yaha ghara kAvya kI koI pustaka pAsa ho, to maiMne saba jagata jIta liyA hai; merA hai| AiMsTIna ne kahA, mApha karo; mujhe bahuta pakkA nahIM raha phira kucha aura cAhie nhiiN| gIta ko kabhI hama kAvya kI pustaka se jAtA ki ghara kisakA ra-bAra ghar3I isIlie | par3ha leMge: surA ko kabhI hama pI leMge: aura phira tAroM se bhare AkAza dekha rahA hUM ki aba jAo! Apa jAeMge kaba? ke nIce AliMgana meM nimagna hokara so jaaeNge| chAyAdAra vRkSa ho, aba jisa AdamI ko yaha khayAla na raha jAtA ho ki kauna-sA itanA kAphI hai| kisI bar3e makAna kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| ghara merA hai, vaha ghara banAne kI vAsanAoM meM nahIM par3a sktaa| vaha aba yaha umara khayyAma jisa TAipa kI bAta kara rahA hai, vaha koI savAla nahIM hai; vaha prazna nahIM hai; vaha usake citta kA hissA bhaavnaashiil| jiMdagI meM prema ho, gIta ho, chAyAdAra vRkSa ho, to nahIM hai| pryaapt| na bahuta vicAra kA savAla hai, na vaha isa vicAra meM par3egA moTe do vibhAjana hama kara sakate haiN| eka ve, jo vicAra meM jIte ki zarAba pInA cAhie ki nahIM pInA cAhie; na vaha isa vRtti aura haiM, buddhi meN| eka ve, jo vRtti meM jIte haiM, vAsanA meN| una donoM ke vAsanA meM par3egA ki vRkSa ke nIce kahIM koI prema ho sakatA hai, mahala bIca bhI eka patalA vibhAjana hai; ve, jo bhAva meM jIte haiM, bhAvanA | honA caahie| nahIM; prema hai, to vRkSa mahala ho gyaa| aura aise vyakti meN| ye tIna moTe vibhAjana haiN| ina tInoM ke lie alaga-alaga ko agara prema nahIM milA, to bar3A mahala bhI vIrAna ho jaaegaa| yaha. prakriyAeM haiN| bhAva ke tala para jIne vAlA vyakti hai| yaha bhI bahuta kama hai| yaha bhI vRtti meM jo jItA hai, vAsanA meM aura adhikatama loga vRtti meM | bahuta kama hai! eka kAvya kI pustaka pAsa meM ho, umara khayyAma kahatA jIte haiM, sau meM se ninyAnabe loga; isase kama nhiiN| adhikatama loga | hai, to basa kAphI hai| kabhI gIta gA leMge usase nikaalkr| vRtti meM jIte haiN| unake lie sUtra hai ki ve do vRttiyoM, do vAsanAoM __ aise vyakti ko jo prakriyA hai, buddha ne usa prakriyA ko nAma diyA ke bIca meM sama hoN| hai, rAiTa mAiMDaphulanesa, samyaka smRti| isa bAta kA hoza, isa bAta bahuta thor3e-se loga, AdhA paraseMTa sau meM se, vicAra meM jIte haiN| kI smRti ki yaha prema hai, yaha dhRNA hai, yaha krodha hai, yaha rAga hai| unake lie sUtra hai ki ve vicAra ke prati sajaga hoN| aura AdhA isa bAta kI pUrI smRti, isakA pUrA ekAgra bodh| yaha kyA hai? yaha pratizata loga, bahuta kama loga, bhAvanA meM jIte haiN| unake lie bhI jo maiM kara rahA hai, yaha kyA hai? sUtra hai ki ve bhAva ke prati smaraNa se bhreN| ina tInoM meM thor3e-thor3e agara bhAva ke prati koI ekAgra smRti ko upalabdha ho jAe aura pharka haiN| jAna pAe ki yaha prema hai, to vaha bahuta cakita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vicAra se jisako nirvicAra kI tarapha jAnA hai, use aveyaranesa, vaha pAegA ki jaise hI vaha hoza se bharA ki yaha prema hai, vaise hI use vicAra ke prati jaagruuktaa| bhAva se jise nirbhAva meM jAnA hai, use dikhAI par3A ki yahI ghRNA bhI hai| TrAMsapaireMTa ho jAegA, pAradarzI ho bhAva ke prati mAiMDaphulanesa, smRti, hosh| thor3A pharka hai| jAegA prema, aura usake pAra ghRNA khar3I dikhAI pdd'egii| jaise hI use jAgarUkatA meM aura smRti meM thor3A pharka hai| aura jinheM vRttiyoM se dikhAI par3A, yaha krodha hai, agara usane gaura se dekhA, to phaurana pIche jAnA hai, unheM samatva, samabuddhi, do ke dvaMdva ke bIca Thahara jaanaa| pazcAttApa, kSamA bhI khar3I huI dikhAI par3a jaaegii| TrAMsapaireMTa ho eka do zabda bIca ke sUtra ke lie aura kaha duuN| ve jo bhAvanA | jAeMge bhaav| meM jIte haiM; na to vAsanA meM jIte, na vicAra meM jIte, bhAvanA meM jIte / bhAva bahuta TrAMsapaireMTa haiM, bahuta pAradarzI haiM, kAMca kI taraha haiN| 321 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < Asakti kA sammohana - vAsanAeM patthara kI taraha haiM, nAna-TrAMsapaireMTa haiM, unake Ara-pAra kucha | usase bhI kahate haiM ki nAva chor3o, to hama eka hI gaMgA meM pahuMca nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| vRttiyAM bahuta Thosa haiN| bhAva bahuta tarala, bhAva jaaeNge| tuma jo ThIka apojiTa, viparIta khar3e ho| usa tarapha ghATa bahuta jhIne haiM, unake Ara-pAra dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| vRttiyoM ke banAyA tumne| ThIka hai| usa tarapha ke utarane vAloM ke lie vahI Ara-pAra kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vRttiyoM ke to, do vRttiyoM ke | upayogI hogaa| isa tarapha vAle usa tarapha ke ghATa se kaise utareMge? bIca meM Apa khar3e hoM, to dvAra milegaa| do patthara haiM ve| lekina bhAva | aura usa tarapha ke loga isa tarapha ke ghATa se kaise utareMge? meM agara Apa sajaga ho jAeM, to bhAva meM se hI Apa ko pAra dikhAI to mahAvIra kahate haiM, kahIM se bhI ghATa ho, gaMgA meM, satya kI gaMgA par3ane lgegaa| bhAva kAMca kI taraha jhIne haiM, dikhAI par3a sakatA hai meM, astitva kI gaMgA meM utara jaaeN| to kahate haiM, sabhI ThIka haiN| unake pAra; pAradarzI haiN| eka hI bAta ko mahAvIra galata kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, jaba bhI koI vicAra ke prati sajagatA, bhAva ke prati smRti, vAsanA ke prati ghATa vAlA kahatA hai ki basa, yahI ghATa hai, taba galata kahatA hai| smtv| pariNAma eka hogaa| ye bheda, tIna taraha ke loga haiM pRthvI basa, eka bAta galata hai| jaba koI kahatA hai, yahI ghATa ThIka hai, para, isalie haiN| pariNAma eka hogaa| aura saba ghAToM ko galata kahatA hai, tabhI galata kahatA hai| bAkI nirvicAra ho jAeM, ki nirbhAva, ki niHsNklp| jo bacegA, vaha | koI galatI nahIM hai| ghATa bilakula ThIka hai, dAvA galata hai| usa nirAkAra hai| Apa eka hI gaMgA meM kUdeMge, lekina ghATa alaga-alaga ghATa se bhI utara sakate haiN| lekina basa dAvA yaha galata hai ki isI hoNge| ghATa ApakA apanA hogaa| jaba taka ghATa para khar3e haiM, taba ghATa se utara sakate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, itanA hI kaho, isase bhI taka pharka hogaa| gaMgA meM kUda gae, phira koI pharka nahIM hogaa| phira utara sakate haiN| yaha mata kaho, isI se utara sakate haiN| basa isI meM Apa kyA pharka kareMge ki maiM alaga ghATa se kadA thA, isalie merI hiMsA A jaaegii| dUsare ghAToM ko inakAra ho jaaegaa| gaMgA alaga hai! ki tuma alaga ghATa se kUde the, isalie tumhArI gaMgA | aura saba ghATa bar3e choTe haiM, gaMgA bahuta bar3I hai| pUrI gaMgA para alaga hai! ghATa to usI kSaNa chUTa gayA, jaba Apa gaMgA meM kuude| ghATa banAnA bhI muzkila hai| hAlAMki sabhI dharma koziza karate haiM lekina ghATa ke pharka haiN| agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to sArI duniyA ki pUrI gaMgA para merA hI ghATa bana jAe! bana nahIM paataa| jaba taka ke dharma, ghATa ke pharka haiN| ghATa banatA hai, taba taka aksara gaMgA apanI dhArA badala detI hai| jaina bahuta ThIka zabda upayoga karate haiM apane upadeSTAoM ke kabhI bana nahIM pAtA hai| lie, jinhoMne jJAna diyaa| unako ve kahate haiM, tiirthNkr| tIrthaMkara kA ___ gaMgA bar3I hai| astitva kI gaMgA virATa hai| hama eka choTe-se artha hotA hai, ghATa banAne vAlA, tIrtha banAne vaalaa| usakA itanA kone meM ghATa banAne meM saphala ho jAeM, vaha bhI bahuta hai| usase bhI hI matalaba hotA hai ki isa AdamI ne eka ghATa aura banAyA, jisase | | hama chalAMga lagA sakeM, vaha bhI bahuta hai| loga kUda sakate haiN| dAvA gaMgA kA nahIM hai, dAvA sirpha ghATa kA hai| | tIna prakAra ke ghATa mala rUpa se bhinna haiM--bhAva vAlA. vicAra isalie dAvA bilakala ThIka hai| dAvA yaha nahIM hai ki isa AdamI vAlA, vAsanA vaalaa| kaSNa ne jo yaha satra kahA hai. yaha vAsanA ne gaMgA bnaaii| dAvA itanA hI hai ki isa AdamI ne eka ghATa aura vAle ke lie hai| samatva ke ghATa se vaha yogArUr3ha ho sakatA hai| banAyA, jahAM se nAva chor3I jA sakatI hai| aura bhI ghATa haiM, unakA koI inakAra nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kisI ghATa kA inakAra nahIM kiyaa| kahA, yadA hi nendriyArtheSu na karmasvanuSajjate / aura bhI ghATa haiN| unase bhI koI jA sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra ko sarvasaMkalpa saMnyAsI yogArUDhastadocyate / / 4 / / bahuta kama samajha sake loga, kyoMki mahAvIra kisI ko galata hI na aura jisa kAla meM na to iMdriyoM ke bhogoM meM Asakta hotA kheNge| ve kaheMge ki vaha bhI ThIka hai; vaha bhI eka ghATa hai| hai tathA na kamoM meM hI Asakta hotA hai, usa kAla meM ThIka viparIta kahane vAle ko, jo kahatA hai ki maiM tumhAre to sarvasaMkalpoM kA tyAgI puruSa yogArUr3ha kahA jAtA hai| bilakula viparIta khar3A hUM; tuma isa tarapha ghATa banAe ho, maiMne usa tarapha ghATa banAyA hai, hama donoM eka kaise ho sakate haiM? mahAvIra 33 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 na iMdriyoM meM Asakti hai jisakI, na karmoM meM; aise kSaNa UI meM, jahAM ye do AsaktiyAM zeSa nahIM haiM--aise kSaNa meM aisA puruSa yogArUr3ha kahA jAtA hai| do bAtoM ko thor3A-sA samajha lenA upayogI hai, iMdriyoM meM Asakti nahIM hai jisakI aura na karmoM meN| donoM saMyukta haiN| iMdriyoM meM Asakti ho, to hI karmoM meM Asakti hotI hai| iMdriyoM meM Asakti na ho, to karmoM meM Asakti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa jaba bhI kucha kahate haiM, to usameM eka vaijJAnika prakriyA kI sIr3hI hotI hai| pahale kahate haiM, iMdriyoM meM Asakti nahIM jiskii| iMdriyoM meM Asakti nahIM, to karma meM Asakti ho hI nahIM sktii| karma kI sArI Asakti, iMdriya kI Asakti kA phelAva hai| Apa agara dhana ikaTThA kara rahe haiM aura dhana ko ikaTThA karane meM jo karma karanA par3atA hai, usameM bar3e Asakta haiM, to aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo sirpha karma karane ke lie Asakta ho| dhana iMdriyoM ke lie jo de sakatA hai, usakA AzvAsana hI Asakti kA kAraNa hai| dhana iMdriyoM ke lie jo de sakatA hai, usakA AzvAsana hI karma kA AkarSaNa hai| agara kala patA cala jAe ki dhana aba kacha bhI nahIM kharIda sakatA, to sArA AkarSaNa kSINa ho jaaegaa| taba dukAna para baiThakara Apa do paise jyAdA chIna leM grAhaka se. isakI utsakatA meM na raha jaaeNge| kabhI bhI na the| do paise chInane ko koI bhI utsuka na thaa| do paise meM kucha mUlya hai! mUlya kyA hai? mUlya iMdriyoM kI tRpti hai| dhana kA ThIka-ThIka jo mUlya hai, vailyU hai, vaha ikaoNnAmika nahIM hai, vaha Arthika nahIM hai| dhana kI gaharI mUlyavattA mAnasika hai| dhana kA vAstavika mUlya arthazAstrI taya nahIM karate rAjadhAniyoM meM baitthkr| dhana kA vAstavika mUlya mana kI vAsanAeM taya karatI haiM, iMdriyAM taya karatI haiN| isalie mahAvIra jaisA vyakti agara dhana nahIM sAtha rakhatA, to usakA kAraNa dhana kA tyAga nahIM hai| usakA gaharA kAraNa iMdriyoM ke lie tRpti ke Ayojana kI jo AkAMkSA hai, usakA visarjana hai| phira dhana ko rakhane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| phira vaha sirpha bojha ho jaaegaa| usako Dhone kI nAsamajhI mahAvIra nahIM kreNge| dhana ke lie AdamI itanA Akala-vyAkala zrama karatA hai| itanA daur3atA hai| vaha iMdriyoM ke lie daur3a rahA hai| dhana meM bharosA hai, vizvAsa hai| dhana kharIda sakatA hai saba kuch| dhana seksa kharIda sakatA hai| dhana bhojana kharIda sakatA hai| dhana vastra kharIda sakatA hai| dhana makAna kharIda sakatA hai| dhana suvidhA kharIda sakatA hai| dhana jo kharIda sakatA hai, usameM hI dhana kA mUlya hai| dhana saba kucha kharIda sakatA hai| sirpha sukha ko chor3akara, dhana saba kucha kharIda sakatA hai| - lekina agara yaha Apako patA cala jAe ki dhana sukha nahIM kharIda sakatA, to dhana kI daur3a baMda ho jaae| isalie dhana AzvAsana detA hai ki maiM sukha kharIda sakatA huuN| maiM hI sukha kharIda sakatA hUM! kharIdatA hai dukha, lekina AzvAsana sukha kA hai| - sabhI narkoM ke dvAra para jo takhtI lagI hai, vaha svargoM kI lagI hai| | isalie jarA samhalakara bhItara praveza krnaa| takhtI to svarga kI lagI | hai| narka vAle loga itane to hoziyAra haiM hI ki bAhara jo daravAje para nema-pleTa lagAeM, vaha svarga kI lgaaeN| nahIM to kauna praveza karegA? likhA ho sApha ki yahAM narka hai, koI praveza nahIM kregaa| to Apa isa bhrama meM mata rahanA ki narka ke dvAra para do haDDiyoM kA krAsa banAkara aura eka murde kA ceharA lagA hogA aura likhA hogA, DeMjara, inaphiniTa volTeja! aisA kucha nahIM likhA hogaa| likhA hai, svrg| Ao, kalpavRkSa yahIM hai! tabhI to koI narka ke dvAra meM praveza kregaa| dvAra to saba svarga ke hI praveza karate haiM loga, pahuMca jAte haiM narka meM, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| dvAra to sabhI svarga ke mAlama hote haiN| iMdriyAM tRpti cAhatI haiN| dhana tRpti ko dilAne kA AzvAsana dilAtA hai| jIvana karma meM rata ho jAtA hai| karma kI Asakti, mala meM iMdriyoM kI hI tRpti ke lie daur3a hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyoM meM jisakI Asakti na rhii| kisakI na rahegI iMdriyoM meM Asakti? hama to jAnate hI nahIM ki iMdriyoM ke jor3a ke alAvA bhI hamameM kucha aura hai| hai kucha aura? agara AMkha phUTa jAe merI-ApakI nahIM kaha rahA-agara merI AMkha phUTa jAe, mere kAna TUTa jAeM, mere hAtha kaTa jAeM, merI jIbha na ho, merI nAka na ho, to maiM kyA hUM? kucha bhI na rhaa| ina pAMca iMdriyoM ke jor3a se agara merI eka-eka iMdriya nikAla lI jAe, to pIche kyA bacegA? kucha bhI bacatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| AdamI kI AMkha calI jAtI hai, to AdhA AdamI calA jAtA hai| kAna cale jAte haiM, to aura gyaa| hAtha cale jAte haiM, to aura gyaa| agara hamArI pAMcoM iMdriyAM chInI jA sakeM aura hameM kisI taraha jiMdA rakhA jA sake, to hamameM kyA bacegA? kacha kyoMki hamArA sArA anubhava iMdriyoM ke anubhava kA jor3a hai| agara hameM lagatA hai ki maiM kucha hUM, to vaha merI iMdriyoM kA jor3a hai| to jisako aisA lagatA hai ki maiM iMdriyoM kA jor3a hUM, vaha puruSa Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - Asakti kA sammohana - kahIM iMdriyoM kI Asakti se mukta ho sakegA? agara maiM iMdriyoM kA sirpha patA calatA hai ki zarIra ko bhUkha lagI hai| lekina itanI laMbI jor3a hUM, to iMdriyoM kI Asakti se mukta honA to sirpha AtmaghAta | | prakriyA meM Apa nahIM jaate| sIdhI chalAMga lagA dete haiM ki mujhe bhUkha hai; aura kucha bhI nhiiN| maiM mara jAUMgA, aura kyA hogA! lagI hai| bhUkha zarIra ko lagatI hai, Apa sirpha kAMzasa hote haiM ki __ lekina kRSNa to kahate haiM ki iMdriyoM kI Asakti se jo pAra ho | zarIra ko bhUkha lagI hai| Apa sirpha hoza se bharate haiM ki zarIra ko gayA, vaha yogArUr3ha ho gyaa| ve kahate haiM, mara nahIM jAegA, balki | bhUkha lagI hai| lekina cUMki zarIra ko Apane mAnA maiM, isalie Apa vahI pUre arthoM meM jIvana ko paaegaa| kahate haiM ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| para hameM usa jIvana kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| hameM to iMdriyoM kA aba jaba bhUkha lage, to Apa gaura se dekheM ki ApakI cetanA, jor3a hI hamArA jIvana hai| agara hamArI iMdriyoM ke anubhava eka-eka jise patA calatA hai ki bhUkha lagI hai aura ApakA zarIra jahAM bhUkha karake haTA die jAeM, to pIche jIro, zUnya bacegA, kucha bhI nahIM lagatI hai, ye eka cIjeM nahIM haiM; do cIjeM haiN| jaba paira meM coTa lagatI bcegaa| hAtha kucha bhI nahIM lgegaa| saba jor3a kaTa jaaegaa| to hama hai, to Apako coTa nahIM lgtii| Apako patA calatA hai ki zarIra kaise iMdriyoM se, iMdriyoM kI Asakti se mukta ho jAeM? iMdriyoM kI ko coTa lagI hai| lekina bhASA ne bar3I bhrAMtiyAM khar3I kara dI haiN| Asakti se mukta hone ke lie pahalA sUtra khayAla meM rakheM, tabhI bhASA meM saMkSipta, hama kahate haiM, mujhe coTa lagI hai| agara sirpha bhASA ho skeNge| kI bhala ho. taba to ThIka hai| lekina gahare meM cetanA kI bhala ho jaba koI iMdriya mAMga kare, jaba koI iMdriya cunAva kare, jaba koI jAtI hai| iMdriya bhoga kare, jaba koI iMdriya tRpti ke lie Atura hokara daur3e, jaba Apa javAna hote haiM, to kahate haiM, maiM javAna ho gyaa| jaba taba Apako kucha karanA par3egA isa satya ko pahacAnane ke lie ki Apa bUr3he hote haiM, to kahate haiM, maiM bUr3hA ho gyaa| vahI bhUla hai| vaha maiM iMdriya nahIM huuN| jo bhUkha vAlI bhUla hai, vaha phailatI calI jAtI hai| Apa jarA bhI jaba Apa bhojana karate haiM, to Apa bhojana kI iMdriya hI ho jAte bUr3he nahIM hue| AMkha baMda karake patA lagAeM ki cetanA bUr3hI ho gaI? haiN| usa samaya thor3A smaraNa rakhanA jarUrI hai, saca meM maiM bhojana kara cetanA para kahIM bhI bur3hApe kI jhurriyAM na dikhAI pdd'eNgii| aura cetanA rahA hUM? bhojana karate vakta cauMkakara eka bAra dekhanA jarUrI hai, maiM | para kahIM bhI bur3hApe kA koI jhukAva nahIM AyA hogaa| cetanA vaisI bhojana kara rahA hUM? kahIM bhI bhItara khojeM, maiM bhojana kara rahA hUM? | | kI vaisI hai, jaise bacce meM thii| janma ke vakta jitanI tAjI thI, marate ___ to Apako eka pharka dikhAI pdd'egaa| Apa bhojana kara hI nahIM rahe - vakta bhI utanI hI tAjI hotI hai| haiM; Apa to bhojana se bahuta dUra haiN| zarIra bhojana kara rahA hai| bhojana cetanA bAsI hotI hI nhiiN| lekina zarIra bAsA hotA calA jAtA Apako chUtA bhI nahIM khiiN| ApakI kAMzasanesa ko, ApakI cetanA | hai| zarIra jIrNa-jarjara hotA calA jAtA hai| aura hama caubIsa ghaMTe ko kahIM sparza bhI nahIM karatA hai| kara bhI nahIM sakatA hai| kI purAnI bhrAMti ko doharAe cale jAte haiM ki maiM zarIra hUM, isalie cetanA ko koI padArtha kaise sparza karegA! lekina cetanA cAhe, AdamI rotA hai ki maiM bUr3hA ho gyaa| to padArtha ke prati Asakta ho sakatI hai| padArtha sparza nahIM karatA; cetanA kabhI bUr3hI nahIM hotii| aura isIlie, agara ApakI lekina cetanA cAhe, to AkarSita ho sakatI hai| cetanA cAhe, to AMkha baMda rakhI jAeM, aura Apako Apake zarIra kA patA na calane padArtha ke sAtha apane ko baMdhana meM anubhava kara sakatI hai, baMdhA huA diyA jAe, aura sAlabhara bIta jAe, dasa sAla bIta jAeM; Apako mAna sakatI hai| bhojana de diyA jAe, lekina kabhI darpaNa na dekhane diyA jAe, to jaba Apa bhojana karate haiM, to kahate haiM, maiM bhojana kara rahA huuN| | kyA dasa sAla bAda Apa sirpha bhItara cetanA ke anubhava se kaha bhUla jarA aura gaharI hai; jaba Apako bhUkha lagatI hai, tabhI se zurU sakeMge ki maiM dasa sAla bUr3hA ho gayA? Apa na kaha skeNge| Apako ho jAtI hai| taba Apa kahate haiM, mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| thor3A gaura se | patA hI nahIM clegaa| dekheM, Apako kabhI bhI bhUkha lagI hai? Apa kaheMge, nizcita hI, / isIlie kaI daphe bar3I bhUleM ho jAtI haiN| kaI daphe bhUleM ho jAtI roja lagatI hai| phira bhI maiM Apase kahatA hUM, Apako bhUkha kabhI bhI | / haiN| kaI daphe kinhIM gahare kSaNoM meM bUr3he bhI baccoM ke jaisA vyavahAra nahIM lagI; bhrAMti huI hai| bhUkha to zarIra ko hI lagatI hai| Apako kara jAte haiN| vaha isIlie kara jAte haiM, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 bhItara cetanA to kabhI bUr3hI hotI nahIM, kapara kI khola hI bUr3hI hotI | isakA yaha matalaba hai ki phira bhUkha lagegI, to Apa bhojana nahIM hai| isalie kabhI-kabhI bUr3he bhI javAnoM jaisA vyavahAra kara jAte haiM, | | kareMge? nhiiN| usakA kAraNa vahI hai| bhItara cetanA kabhI bUr3hI nahIM hotii| hAM, isakA yaha matalaba jarUra hai ki phira bhUkha lagegI, to hI aura vaijJAnika hArmonsa khoja hI lie haiM. Aja nahIM kala ve| Apa bhojana kreNge| aura isakA yaha matalaba jarUra hai ki jaba bhUkha iMjekzana taiyAra kara hI leMge ki eka bar3he AdamI ko iMjekzana de | | samApta ho jAegI, taba Apa tatkAla bhojana baMda kara deNge| isakA diyA, usakI dasa sAla umra kama ho gaI! eka iMjekzana diyA, yaha matalaba bhI jarUra hai ki taba Apa jyAdA bhojana na kara skeNge| usakI bIsa sAla umra kama ho gaI! zarIra ke hArmona badale jAeM, to aura isakA yaha matalaba bhI jarUra hai ki taba Apa galata bhojana bhI sATha sAla kA AdamI apane ko tIsa sAla kA anubhava jisa dina | na kara skeNge| karane lagegA, usa dina bar3I muzkila hogI usko| zarIra to sATha galata, aura jyAdA, aura vyartha kA bhojana jo hama lAde cale jAte sAla kA hI mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina hArmona ke badala jAne se usakI | haiM, vaha hamArI iMdriyoM kI Asakti se paidA hotA hai, zarIra kI bhUkha AiDeMTiTI phira bdlegii| vaha tIsa sAla jaisA vyavahAra karanA zurU se nhiiN| mAMsAhAra kie cale jAte haiM, zarAba pIe cale jAte haiM, kucha kara degaa| bhI khAe cale jAte haiM, usakA kAraNa bhUkha nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa cetanA kI koI umra nahIM hai| zarIra kI jaisI umra ho jAe, cetanA | | iMdriyoM kI Asakti hai| apane ko vaisA hI mAna letI hai| cetanA ko sirpha hoza hai| aura hoza hAM, iMdriyoM kI Asakti calI jAe, to bhUkha to lagegI; aura maiM kA hama durupayoga kara rahe haiN| hoza se hama do kAma kara sakate haiN| Apase kahUM ki aura bhI zuddhatara bhUkha kI pratIti hogii| aura bhI hoza se hama cAheM to zarIra ke sAtha apane ko eka mAna sakate haiM; | zuddhatara! lekina taba Apa bhojana tabhI kara sakeMge, jaba bhUkha yaha ajJAna hai| hoza se hama cAheM to zarIra se apane ko bhinna mAna lgegii| abhI to jaba bhojana dikha jAe, tabhI bhUkha laga jAtI hai| sakate haiM; yahI jJAna hai| bhojana na bhI dikhe, to mana meM hI bhojana kI kalpanA calatI hai aura iMdriyoM kI Asakti se vahI mukta hogA, jo zarIra se apane ko | bhUkha laga jAtI hai| abhI to hamArI adhika bhUkha phailesiyasa hai, bhinna mAnane meM samartha ho jaae| dhokhe kI hai| to upAya kareM, jinase Apake aura zarIra ke bhinnatA kA bodha | jo loga zarIrazAstra kA adhyayana karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki tIkhA aura prakhara hotA calA jaae| jaba bhUkha lage, to kaheM jora se | | adhika loga, bhUkha nahIM lagatI hai, taba khA lete haiM; aura usI kI ki mere zarIra ko bhUkha lagI hai| aura jaba bhojana se tRpti ho jAe, | vajaha se hajAroM bImAriyAM paidA hotI haiN| samaya se khA lete haiM, ki to kaheM jora se ki merA zarIra tRpta huaa| jaba nIMda Ae, to kaheM | | basa ho gayA vakta bhojana kA, to bhojana kara lete haiN| phira svAda se ki mere zarIra ko nIMda AtI hai| aura jaba bImAra par3a jAeM, to kaheM| | khA lete haiM, kyoMki acchA laga rahA hai, svAdiSTa laga rahA hai, to ki merA zarIra bImAra pdd'aa| ise jora se kaheM, tAki Apa bhI ise | | aura DAle cale jAte haiN| aura kabhI isa bAta kI phikra nahIM karate gaura se suna sakeM aura isa anubhava ko gaharA karate cale jaaeN| jyAdA | | ki bhUkha kA kyA hAla hai! dera nahIM hogI ki Apako yaha pratIti saghana hone lgegii| bhUkha se koI saMbaMdha hamAre bhojana kA nahIM raha gayA hai| bhojana ye sArI pratItiyAM sajezaMsa haiM hmaare| hama kahate haiM, maiM zarIra hUM eka mAnasika vilAsa bana gayA hai| bhUkha eka zArIrika jarUrata hai, bAra-bAra, to yaha sajezana bana jAtA hai, yaha maMtra bana jAtA hai| hama bhUkha eka AvazyakatA hai| bhojana eka vAsanA bana gaI hai| hamane hipnoTAijDa ho jAte haiN| mAnane lagate haiM, zarIra ho ge| kaheM jora bhUkha ke atirikta bhI bhojana meM rasa paidA kara lie haiM, ve jo iMdriyoM se, to hipnoTijma TUTa jAegA, sammohana TUTa jAegA; DihipnoTAijDa kI Asakti se Ate haiN| ho jaaeNge| aura jAna pAeMge ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| / sabhI tarapha aisA huA hai| kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI aisA huA jisa dina jAna pAeMge, maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, usI dina iMdriyoM kI hai| pazu bhI hamase jyAdA saMyata vyavahAra karate haiM kAmavAsanA meN| Asakti vidA ho jaaegii| aura jisa dina iMdriyoM kI Asakti pIriyADikala hai| eka avadhi hotI hai, taba pazu kAmAtura hotA hai| vidA hotI hai, usI dina karma meM koI Asakti nahIM raha jaatii| kyA lekina manuSya akelA pazu hai pRthvI para, jo caubIsa ghaMTe, sAlabhara 36 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakti kA sammohana - kAmAtura hotA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe! pazu jaba kAmAtura hotA hai, taba kI dhArA mara jaaegii| seksa jo hai, bAyolAjikala hai| ApakI mAdA nara ko yA nara mAdA ko khojatA hai| manuSya alaga hai| usako AvazyakatA nahIM hai utanI, jitanI prakRti Apase kisI ko paidA nArI dikha jAe, puruSa dikha jAe, kAmAtura ho jAtA hai| ulaTA hai| karavA legI, isake pahale ki Apa mreN| vaha prakRti kI jarUrata hai| kAmAturatA pahale A jAtI hai pazu meM, taba khoja zurU hotI hai| aura jo vyakti yaha jAna letA hai ki maiM iMdriyoM ke pAra hUM, vaha manuSya ko pahale AbjekTa dikhAI par3a jAe, viSaya dikhAI par3a yaha bhI jAna letA hai ki maiM prakRti ke pAra huuN| vaha prakRti ke caMgula jAe, aura kAmAturatA paidA ho jAtI hai| aura jAla ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| __ mere eka mitra bar3e zikArI haiM, bahuta siMhoM aura bahuta zeroM kA to jaise bhojana to jArI rahegA, lekina kAma tirohita ho jaaegaa| zikAra kiyA hai| unake ghara maiM mehamAna thaa| unase maiM pUchane lagA ki yaha maiMne pharka karane ko kahA ki hamArI AvazyakatAoM meM bhI bheda kabhI Apane kisI zera ko yA siMha ko bhojana kara lene ke bAda | haiN| jisa vyakti kI iMdriya-Asakti miTa gaI, usakI bhUkha zuddha bhojana meM utsuka pAyA? unhoMne kahA, kabhI nhiiN| bhojana para hama | hokara sImita, svAbhAvika ho jaaegii| usakA kAma zuddha hokara baiThe the| unake bhojana ko dekhakara hI maiMne unase yaha pUchA thaa| mitra | rAma kI ora gatimAna ho jaaegaa| usakI kAmavAsanA vilIna ho ke bhojana ko dekhakara! ve khAe hI cale jA rahe the| unako dekhakara jaaegii| kyoMki vaha vyakti kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, vaha prakRti kI hI maiMne pUchA thaa| unako phira bhI khayAla nahIM aayaa| | jarUrata hai| Apa mara jAeM, isake pahale prakRti Apase itanA kAma unhoMne kahA, Apa yaha kyoM pUchate haiM? maiMne kahA, maiM isalie | | le lenA cAhatI hai ki apanI jagaha kisI ko chor3a jaaeN| basa, pUchatA hUM ki maiM dekha rahA hUM ki bhojana kI jarUrata bahuta dera pahale | | usase ApakA koI prayojana nahIM hai| vaha ApakI jarUrata nahIM hai pUrI ho gaI hai| vaise bhI Apake zarIra meM itanA ikaTThA hai ki mahIne | gahare meN| do mahIne bhojana na kareM, to koI bhUkha nahIM lgegii| lekina Apa lekina iMdriya se bharA huA mana ulaTA socegaa| vaha socegA, eka khAe cale jA rahe haiM! isalie maiM Apase pUchatA hUM ki kisI zera ko | bAra bhUkhA raha jAe, rAjI ho jAegA, lekina kAmavAsanA se rukane Apane bhojana karane ke bAda utsuka dekhA? unhoMne kahA ki nahIM | | ko rAjI nahIM rhegaa| bhUkha chor3a degA, dhana chor3a degA, svAsthya chor3a dekhaa| bhojana karane ke bAda to zera ke pAsa bakarI bhI khar3I rahe, to | | degA, lekina kAmavAsanA ke pIche par3A rhegaa| ve vikRta ho gaI vaha dekhatA bhI nhiiN| lekina AdamI ke pAsa miThAI rakhI rahe, to na | | iMdriyAM haiN| bhI dekhe phira bhI dekhatA rahatA hai| na dekhe phira bhI dekhatA rahatA hai! __ jaise hI iMdriyAM prakRtistha hoMgI, sukRta hoMgI, sahaja hoMgI, vaise iMdriyAsakti zarIra ko vikRta vyavasthA de jAtI hai| aisA vyakti, | hI jo vyakti kI AvazyakatA hai, vaha sarala ho jaaegii| aura jo jisakI iMdriya kI Asakti nahIM hai, usako bhI bhUkha lgegii| vyakti kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, vaha tirohita ho jaaegii| lekina bhUkha zuddha hogii| aura bhUkha vahIM taka hogI, jahAM taka aise vyakti ke karma kA kyA hogA? AvazyakatA hai| aura AvazyakatAeM bahuta kama haiN| vAsanAeM anaMta karma ke prati usakI Asakti kho jAegI, lekina karma baMda nahIM haiM; AvazyakatAeM bar3I sImita haiN| svAda kA koI aMta nhiiN| bhojana | hogaa| aura jaba karma ke prati Asakti khotI hai, to jo galata karma to bahuta thor3A kAphI hai| haiM, ve vidA ho jAte haiM; aura jo sahI karma haiM, ve aura bhI bar3I UrjA aura jIvana kI samasta dizAoM meM aisA hI pariNAma hogaa| saba se sakriya ho jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre vyakti ke jIvana meM zubha karma raha tarapha zuddhatama AvazyakatAeM raha jaaeNgii| kucha AvazyakatAeM aisI | jAte haiM, azubha karma tirohita ho jAte haiN| haiM, jo vyakti kI AvazyakatAeM hI nahIM haiN| unase vyakti mukta ho Aja itanA hii| jaaegaa| jaise seks| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki bhojana Apake lekina pAMca minaTa rukeNge| pAMca minaTa aur| phira hama rAta bAta zarIra kI AvazyakatA hai, lekina Apane kabhI socA na hogA ki kareMge Age sUtroM pr| pAMca minaTa saMnyAsI kIrtana kreNge| ApameM se kAmavAsanA ApakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA samAja kI bhI jo sammilita honA cAheM, ve sammilita ho sakate haiN| jo baiThe AvazyakatA hai| agara Apa bhojana na kareM, to Apa mara jaaeNge| aura haiM, ve bhI itanA to sAtha deM ki tAliyAM bajAeM, unakA gIta dohraaeN| agara Apa meM kAmavAsanA na rahe, to saMtati mara jAegI, Age samAja pAMca minaTa unake bhajana kA prasAda le leM, phira hama vidA ho jaaeNge| 37 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 tIsarA pravacana mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 uddharedAtmanA'tmAnaM nAtmAnamavasAdayet / aura cAhe vahI manuSya, ThIka vahI manuSya, jo aMtima narka ko chUne Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripuraatmnH|| 5 / / meM samartha hai-cAhe to mokSa ke aMtima sopAna taka bhI yAtrA kara aura yaha yogArUr3hatA kalyANa meM hetu kahI hai| isalie sakatA hai| manuSya ko cAhie ki apane dvArA ApakA saMsAra samudra se / ye donoM dizAeM khalI haiN| aura isIlie manuSya apanA mitra bhI uddhAra kare aura apane AtmA ko adhogati meM na phuNcaave|| ho sakatA hai aura apanA zatru bhii| hama meM se bahuta kama loga haiM jo kyoMki yaha jIvAtmA Apa hI to apanA mitra hai aura Apa hI apane mitra hote haiM, adhika to apane zatru hI siddha hote haiN| kyoMki apanA zatru hai arthAta aura koI dUsarA zatru yA mitra nahIM hai| hama jo bhI karate haiM, usase apanA hI AtmaghAta hotA hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| kise hama kaheM ki apanA mitra hai? aura kise hama kaheM ki apanA jo ga parama maMgala hai| parama maMgala isa artha meM ki kevala | yoga ke hI mAdhyama se jIvana ke satya kI aura jIvana / eka choTI-sI paribhASA nirmita kI jA sakatI hai| hama aisA kucha ke AnaMda kI upalabdhi hai| parama maMgala isa artha meM bhI bhI karate hoM, jisase dukha phalita hotA hai, to hama apane mitra nahIM ki yoga kI dizA meM gati karatA vyakti apanA mitra bana jAtA hai| | kahe jA skte| svayaM ke lie dukha ke bIja bone vAlA vyakti aura yoga ke viparIta dizA meM gati karane vAlA vyakti apanA hI | apanA zatru hai| aura hama saba svayaM ke lie dukha ke bIja bote haiN| zatru siddha hotA hai| nizcita hI, bIja bone meM aura phasala kATane meM bahutaM vakta laga kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se, ucita hai, samajhadArI hai, buddhimattA hai| jAtA hai| isalie hameM yAda bhI nahIM rahatA ki hama apane hI bIjoM ke isI meM ki vyakti apanI AtmA kA adhogamana na kare, Urdhvagamana sAtha kI gaI mehanata kI phasala kATa rahe haiN| aksara phAsalA itanA kre| | ho jAtA hai ki hama socate haiM, bIja to hamane boe the amRta ke, na aura ye donoM bAteM saMbhava haiN| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA mAlUma kaisA durbhAgya ki phala jahara ke aura viSa ke upalabdha hue haiN| jarUrI hai| lekina isa jagata meM jo hama bote haiM, usake atirikta hameM kucha vyakti kI AtmA svataMtra hai nIce yAtrA karane ke lie bhI, Upara bhI na milatA hai, na milane kA koI upAya hai| yAtrA karane ke lie bhii| svataMtratA meM sadA hI khatarA bhI hai| svataMtratA ___ hama vahI pAte haiM, jo hama apane ko nirmita karate haiN| hama vahI kA artha hI hotA hai, apane ahita kI bhI svtNtrtaa| agara koI pAte haiM, jisakI hama taiyArI karate haiN| hama vahIM pahaMcate haiM, jahAM kI Apase kahe ki Apa sirpha vahI karane meM svataMtra haiM. jo Apake hita hama yAtrA karate haiN| hama vahAM nahIM pahuMca sakate. jahAM kI hamane yAtrA meM hai; vaha karane meM Apa svataMtra nahIM haiM, jo Apake hita meM nahIM hI na kI ho| yadyapi ho sakatA hai, yAtrA karate samaya hamane apane hai to ApakI svataMtratA kA koI bhI artha nahIM hogaa| koI agara mana meM kalpanA kI maMjila koI aura banAI ho| rAstoM ko isase koI mujhase kahe ki maiM svataMtra hUM sirpha dharma karane meM aura adharma karane ke prayojana nahIM hai| lie svataMtra nahIM hUM, to usa svataMtratA kA koI artha nahIM hogA; vaha maiM nadI kI tarapha jA rahA huuN| mana meM socatA hUM ki nadI kI tarapha parataMtratA kA hI eka rUpa hai| jA rahA huuN| lekina agara bAjAra kI tarapha calane vAle rAste para manuSya kI AtmA svataMtra hai| aura jaba bhI hama kahate haiM, koI calUMgA, to maiM kitanA hI socUM ki maiM nadI kI tarapha jA rahA hUM, maiM svataMtra hai, to donoM dizAoM kI svataMtratA upalabdha ho jAtI pahuMcUMgA baajaar| socane se nahIM pahuMcatA hai AdamI; kina rAstoM para hai-burA karane kI bhI, bhalA karane kI bhii| dUsare ke sAtha burA karane calatA hai, unase pahuMcatA hai| maMjileM mana meM taya nahIM hotIM, rAstoM kI svataMtratA, apane sAtha burA karane kI svataMtratA bana jAtI hai| aura se taya hotI haiN| dUsare ke sAtha bhalA karane kI svataMtratA, apane sAtha bhalA karane kI Apa koI bhI sapanA dekhate rheN| agara Apane bIja nIma ke bo svataMtratA bana jAtI hai| die haiM, to sapane Apa zAyada le rahe hoM ki koI svAdiSTa madhura phala manuSya cAhe to aMtima narka ke dukha taka yAtrA kara sakatA hai; lgeNge| Apake sapanoM se phala nahIM niklte| phala Apake boe gae Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA > bIjoM se nikalate haiN| isalie Akhira meM jaba nIma ke kar3ave phala hAtha meM Ate haiM, zAyada Apa dukhI hote haiM aura pachatAte haiM / socate haiM, maiMne to bIja boe the amRta ke, phala kar3ave kaise Ae? dhyAna rahe, phala hI kasauTI hai, parIkSA hai bIja kI / phala hI batAtA hai ki bIja Apane kaise boe the| Apane kalpanA kyA kI thI, usase bIjoM ko koI prayojana nahIM hai| hama sabhI AnaMda lAnA cAhate haiM jIvana meM, lekina AtA kahAM hai AnaMda! hama sabhI zAMti cAhate haiM jIvana meM, lekina milatI kahAM hai zAMti ! hama sabhI cAhate haiM ki sukha, mahAsukha barase, para barasatA kabhI nahIM hai| to isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta isa sUtra se samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki hamArI cAha se nahIM Ate phala; hama jo bote haiM, usase Ate haiN| hama cAhate kucha haiM, bote kucha haiN| hama bote jahara haiM aura cAhate amRta haiM! phira jaba phala Ate haiM, to jahara ke hI Ate haiM, dukha aura pIr3A ke hI Ate haiM, narka hI phalita hotA hai| hama saba apane jIvana ko dekheM, to khayAla meM A sakatA hai| jIvanabhara calakara hama sivAya dukha ke gaDDhoM ke aura kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMcate mAlUma par3ate haiN| roja dukha ghanA hotA calA jAtA hai| roja rAta kaTatI nahIM, aura bar3I hotI calI jAtI hai| roja mana para aura saMtApa ke kAMTe phailate cale jAte haiN| phUla AnaMda ke kahIM khilate hue mAlUma nahIM pdd'te| pairoM meM patthara baMdha jAte haiM dukha ke | paira nRtya nahIM kara pAte haiM usa khuzI meM, jisa khuzI kI hama talAza meM haiN| phira kahIM na kahIM hama - hama hI -- kyoMki aura koI nahIM hai; hama hI kucha galata bo lete haiM / usa galata bone meM hI hama apane zatru siddha hote haiN| bIja bote vakta khayAla rakhanA, kyA bo rahe haiN| bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai, eka AdamI krodha ke bIja boe, aura zAMti pAnA cAhe! aura eka AdamI ghRNA ke bIja boe, aura prema kI phasala kATanA cAhe ! aura eka AdamI cAroM tarapha zatrutA phailAe, aura cAhe ki sAre loga usake mitra ho jAeM! aura eka AdamI saba kI tarapha gAliyAM pheMke, aura cAhe ki zubhAzISa sAre AkAza se usake Upara barasane lageM ! para AdamI aisI hI asaMbhava cAha karatA hai, di iMpAsibala DijAyara ! maiM gAlI dUM aura dUsarA mujhe Adara de jAe, aisI hI asaMbhava kAmanA hamAre mana meM baiThI calatI hai| maiM dUsare ko ghRNA karUM aura dUsare mujhe prema kara jaaeN| maiM kisI para bharosA na karUM, aura saba mujha para bharosA kara leN| maiM sabako dhokhA dUM, aura mujhe koI dhokhA na de| maiM 41 sabako dukha pahuMcAUM, lekina mujhe koI dukha na phuNcaae| yaha asaMbhava hai / jo hama boeMge, vaha hama para lauTane lgegaa| aura jIvana kA sUtra hai ki jo hama pheMkate haiM, vahI hama para vApasa lauTa AtA hai| cAroM ora se hamArI hI pheMkI gaI dhvaniyAM pratidhvanita | hokara hameM mila jAtI haiN| dera lagatI hai / jAtI hai dhvani; TakarAtI hai bAhara kI dizAoM se vApasa lauTatI hai| vakta laga jAtA hai| jaba taka lauTatI hai, taba taka hameM khayAla bhI nahIM raha jAtA ki hamane jo gAlI pheMkI thI, vahI vApasa lauTa rahI hai| buddha kA eka ziSya mauggalAyana eka rAste se gujara rahA hai| usake sAtha dasa-paMdraha saMnyAsI aura haiN| jora se paira meM patthara laga jAtA hai rAste para, khUna bahane lagatA hai| mauggalAyana AkAza kI tarapha hAtha jor3akara kisI AnaMda-bhAva meM lIna ho jAtA hai| usake cAroM tarapha ve paMdraha bhikSu hairAnI meM khar3e raha jAte haiN| mauggalAyana jaba apane dhyAna se vApasa lauTatA hai, to ve usase pUchate haiM, Apa kyA kara rahe the ? paira meM coTa lagI, patthara lagA, khUna bahA, aura Apa kucha aise hAtha jor3e the, jaise kisI ko dhanyavAda de | rahe hoM ! mauggalAyana ne kahA, basa, yaha eka hI merA viSa kA bIja aura bAkI raha gayA thaa| mArA thA kisI ko patthara kabhI, Aja usase chuTakArA ho gyaa| Aja namaskAra karake dhanyavAda de diyA hai prabhu ko ki aba mere kucha bhI boe hue bIja na bce| yaha AkhirI phasala samApta ho I lekina agara Apako rAste para calate vakta patthara paira meM laga jAe, to isakI bahuta kama saMbhAvanA hai ki Apa aisA soceM ki kisI boe hue bIja kA phala ho sakatA hai| aisA nahIM soca paaeNge| | saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki galI yA rAste para par3e hue patthara ko bhI Apa eka gAlI jarUra deNge| patthara ko bhI aura kabhI khayAla bhI na kareMge ki patthara ko dI gaI gAlI bhI phira bIja bo rahe haiM Apa | patthara ko dI gaI gAlI bhI bIja bnegii| savAla yaha nahIM hai, kisako gAlI dI / savAla yaha hai ki Apane gAlI dI / vaha vApasa lauttegii| yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki kisako gAlI dI / vaha gAlI vApasa lauttegii| sunA hai maiMne ki jIsasa ke pAsa eka AdamI aayaa| gAMva kA sAdhAraNa grAmINa kisAna hai| bailoM ko gAlI dene meM bahuta hI kuzala hai apanI bailagAr3I meM jotkr| jIsasa nikalate haiM gAMva ke rAste se / vaha AdamI apane bailoM ko behUdI gAliyAM de rahA hai| bar3e AMtarika saMbaMdha banA rahA hai gAliyoM se| jIsasa use rokate haiM aura kahate haiM ki pAgala, tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai ! to vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki koI Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > baila mujhe gAlI vApasa to nahIM lauTA deNge| to kyA merA bigar3egA? vaha AdamI ThIka kahatA hai| hamArA gaNita bilakula aisA hI hai| jo AdamI gAlI vApasa nahIM lauTA sakatA, use gAlI dene meM harja kyA hai? isalie apane se kamajora ko dekhakara hama saba gAlI dete haiN| kabhI to hama bevakta bhI gAlI dete haiM, jaba ki koI jarUrata bhI na ho / kamajora dikhA, ki hamArA dila macala AtA hai ki thor3A isako satA lo| jIsasa ne kahA ki bailoM ko gAlI tU de rahA hai, agara ve gAlI lauTA sakate, to kama khatarA thA, kyoMki nipaTArA abhI ho jaataa| lekina cUMki ve gAlI nahIM lauTA sakate, lekina gAlI to lauttegii| tU mahaMge saude meM pdd'egaa| yaha gAlI denA chor3a / jIsasa kI tarapha usa AdamI ne dekhA ; jIsasa kI AMkhoM ko dekhA, unake AnaMda ko, unakI zAMti ko| usane unake paira chue aura kahA ki maiM kasama letA hUM ki aba maiM ina bailoM ko gAlI nahIM dUMgA / jIsasa dUsare gAMva cale ge| do-cAra dina usa AdamI ne bar3I mehanata se apane ko rokaa| lekina kasamoM se duniyA koI rukAvaTeM nahIM hotiiN| kasama se kahIM koI rukAvaTa hotI hai ? samajha se rukAvaTa hotI hai| do-cAra dina rokA apane ko, jabaradastI / khA lI thI kasama IsA ke prabhAva meN| do-cAra dina meM prabhAva kSINa huA, AdamI apanI jagaha vApasa lauTa aayaa| usane kahA ki chor3o bhI, aise to hama musIbata meM par3a jaaeNge| bailagAr3I calAnA muzkila ho gayA hai| hisAba bailagAr3I calAne kA rakheM ki gAlI na dene kA rakheM ! bailoM ko joteM ki apane ko jote raheM! bailoM ko samhAleM ki khuda samhAleM! yaha to eka bahuta musIbata ho gii| gAlI usane vApasa denI zurU kara dii| cAra dina jitanI rokI thI, utanI eka dina meM nikAla lii| raphA-daphA huaa| mAmalA halkA huaa| mana usakA zAMta huaa| koI tIna-cAra mahIne bAda jIsasa usa gAMva se vApasa nikala rahe haiM / usako to patA bhI nahIM thA ki yaha AdamI phira mila jAegA rAste pr| vaha dhuAMdhAra gAliyAM de rahA hai bailoM ko| jIsasa ne khar3e hokara rAha ke kinAre se kahA, mere bhAI ! usane dekhA jIsasa ko, usane kahA bailoM se, dekho baila, ye maiMne tumheM gAliyAM batAIM jaisI ki maiM tumheM pahale diyA karatA thaa| bailoM se bolA, ye maiMne tumheM gAliyAM dIM jaisI ki maiM tumheM pahale diyA karatA thaa| aba mere pyAre beTo, jarA tejI se clo| jIsasa ne kahA ki tU bailoM ko hI dhokhA nahIM de rahA hai, tU mujhe bhI dhokhA de rahA hai| aura tU mujhe dhokhA de, isase kucha bahuta harjA | nahIM hai; tU apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| aMtima dhokhA to khuda para hI gira jAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA, ho sakatA hai, maiM dubArA isa gAMva phira kabhI na AUM / maiM mAne letA hUM ki tU bailoM ko gAliyAM nahIM de rahA thA, sirpha bailoM ko purAnI yAda dilA rahA thaa| lekina kisalie | yAda dilA rahA thA ! tU mujhe dhokhA de ki tU bailoM ko dhokhA de, isakA bahuta artha nahIM hai| lekina tU apane ko hI dhokhA de rahA hai| jIvana meM jaba bhI hama kucha burA kara rahe haiM, to hama kisI dUsare ke sAtha kara rahe haiM, yaha bhrAMti hai ApakI / prAthamika rUpa se hama | apane hI sAtha kara rahe haiN| kyoMki aMtima phala hameM bhogane haiN| vaha jo bhI hama bo rahe haiM, usakI phasala hameM kATanI hai| iMca-iMca kA hisAba hai| isa jagata meM kucha bhI behisAba nahIM jAtA hai| apane hI zatru ho jAte haiM hama, kRSNa kahate haiN| usa kSaNa meM hama apane zatru ho jAte haiM, jaba hama kucha aisA karate haiM, jisase hama apane ko hI dukha meM DAlate haiM; apane hI dukha meM utarane kI sIr3hiyAM nirmita karate haiN| to ThIka se dekha lenA, jo AdamI apanA zatru hai, vahI AdamI adhArmika hai| adhArmika vaha hai, jo apanA zatru hai| aura jo apanA zatru hai, vaha kisI kA mitra to kaise ho sakegA? jo apanA bhI mitra nahIM, vaha kisakA mitra ho sakegA ! jo apane lie hI dukha ke | AdhAra banA rahA hai, vaha sabake lie dukha ke AdhAra banA degA | pahalA pApa apane sAtha zatrutA hai| phira usakA phailAva hotA hai| phira apane nikaTatama logoM ke sAtha zatrutA banatI hai, phira dUratama logoM ke saath| phira jahara phailatA calA jAtA hai| patA bhI nahIM | cltaa| jaise ki jhIla meM koI, zAMta jhIla meM, eka patthara pheMka de| par3atI hai coTa, patthara to nIce baiTha jAtA hai kSaNabhara meM, lekina jhIla kI sataha para uThI huI lahareM dUra-dUra taka yAtrA para nikala jAtI haiN| patthara to baiTha jAtA hai kabhI kA, lekina lahareM calatI calI jAtI haiN| anaMta tk| aise hI hama jo karate haiM, hama to karake cuka bhI jAte haiN| Apane | eka gAlI de dii| bAta khatma ho gii| phira Apa gItA par3hane lge| lekina vaha gAlI kI jo ripalsa, jo taraMgeM paidA huIM, ve cala pdd'iiN| | ve na mAlUma kitane dUra ke choroM ko chueNgii| aura jitanA ahita usa gAlI se hogA, utane sAre ahita ke lie Apa jimmevAra ho ge| Apa kaheMge, kitanA ahita ho sakatA hai eka gAlI se ? akalpanIya ahita ho sakatA hai| aura jitanA ahita ho jAegA isa 42 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA vizva ke taMtra meM, utane ke lie Apa jimmevAra ho jaaeNge| aura kauna gujrnaa| rAhagIra dikha jAe anajAna, to maMgala kI kAmanA karake jimmevAra hogA? Apane hI uThAIM ve lhreN| Apane hI paidA kiyA vaha | usake pAsa se gujrnaa| sb| Apane hI boyA biij| aba vaha cala pddaa| aba vaha dara-dara eka bhikSu ne pUchA, isase kyA phAyadA? taka phaila jaaegaa| eka choTI-sI dI gaI gAlI se kyA-kyA ho| buddha ne kahA ki isake do phAyade haiN| pahalA to yaha ki tumheM gAlI sakatA hai| agara Apane akele meM dI ho aura kisI ne na sunI ho, | dene kA avasara na milegA: tamheM barA khayAla karane kA avasara na taba to zAyada Apa soceMge ki kucha bhI nahIM hogA isakA prinnaam| | milegaa| tumhArI zakti niyojita ho jAegI maMgala kI dizA meN| aura lekina isa jagata meM koI bhI ghaTanA niSpariNAmI nahIM hai| usake | dUsarA phAyadA yaha ki jaba tuma kisI ke lie maMgala kI kAmanA karate pariNAma hoMge hii| kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| kisI ko gAlI dI ho,| | ho, to tuma usake bhItara bhI rijoneMsa, pratidhvani paidA karate ho| vaha usakA dila dukhAyA ho, taba to hamane koI zatrutA khar3I kI hai| | bhI tumhAre lie maMgala kI kAmanA se bhara jAtA hai| lekina aMdhere meM gAlI de dI ho, to usase koI zatrutA paidA ho / agara isa mulka ne rAha para calate hue anajAna AdamI ko bhI sakatI hai? usase bhI paidA hotI hai| | rAma-rAma karane kI prakriyA banAI thI-vaha zAyada duniyA meM kahIM __ Apa bahuta sUkSma taraMgeM paidA karate haiM apane cAroM or| ve taraMgeM nahIM banAI jA skii| aMgrejI meM yA pazcima ke mulkoM meM agara ve phailatI haiN| una taraMgoM ke prabhAva meM jo loga bhI AeMge, ve galata kahate haiM guDa mArniMga, to vaha zabda bahuta sAdhAraNa hai, sekulara hai| rAste para dhakkA khaaeNge| una taraMgoM ke prabhAva meM galata rAste para | | usakA koI bahuta matalaba nahIM hai, subaha acchI hai| lekina isa dhakkA khaaeNge| mulka ne hajAroM sAla ke anubhava ke bAda eka zabda khojA thA abhI isa para bahuta kAma calatA hai, sUkSmatama taraMgoM pr| aura | namaskAra ke lie, vaha thA, raam| rAha para koI milA hai aura hamane khayAla meM AtA hai ki agara galata loga eka jagaha ikaTThe hoM, sirpha | kahA, jaya rAma! usa AdamI se koI matalaba nahIM hai, jaya rAma jI cupacApa baiThe hoM, kucha na kara rahe hoM, sirpha galata hoM, aura Apa | kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| yaha rAma kA smaraNa hai| usa AdamI ko unake pAsa se gujara jAeM, to Apake bhItara jo galata hissA hai, vaha | | dekhakara hamane prabhu kA smaraNa kiyaa| Upara A jAtA hai| aura jo ThIka hissA hai, vaha nIce daba jAtA hai| ___ jo ThIka se namaskAra karanA jAnate haiM, ve sirpha uccAraNa nahIM donoM hisse Apake bhItara haiN| agara kucha acche loga baiThe hoM eka | kareMge, ve usa AdamI meM rAma kI pratimA ko bhI dekhakara gujara jagaha, prabhu kA smaraNa karate hoM, ki prabhu kA gIta gAte hoM, ki jaaeNge| unhoMne usa AdamI ko dekhakara prabhu ko smaraNa kiyaa| usa kinhIM sadabhAvoM ke phUloM kI sugaMdha meM jIte hoM, ki sirpha mauna hI | AdamI kI maujUdagI prabhu ke smaraNa kI ghaTanA bana gii| isa mauke baiThe hoN| jaba Apa unake pAsa se gujarate haiM-vahI Apa, jo galata | ko chor3A nahIM; isa mauke para eka zubha kAmanA paidA kI gaI, prabhu ke logoM ke pAsa se gujare the, aura ApakA galata hissA Upara A smaraNa kI ghar3I paidA kI gii| gayA thA--jaba Apa ina logoM ke pAsa se gujarate haiM, to dUsarI aura ho sakatA hai, vaha AdamI zAyada rAma ko mAnatA bhI na ho, ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| ApakA galata hissA nIce daba jAtA hai; ApakA | jAnatA bhI na ho, lekina uttara meM vaha bhI kahegA, jaya raam| usake zreSTha hissA Upara A jAtA hai| bhItara bhI kucha Upara aaegaa| aura agara rAha se, purAne gAMva kI rAha ApakI saMbhAvanAoM meM itane sUkSmatama aMtara hote haiN| aura hama | | se gujarate haiM, to rAha para paccIsa daphA jaya rAma kara lenA par3atA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe jo kara rahe haiM, usakA koI hisAba nahIM rakhatA ki hama | | jIvana bahuta choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM se nirmita hotA hai| kyA kara rahe haiN| eka choTA-sA galata bolA gayA zabda kitane dUra ___ maMgala kI kAmanA yA prabhu kA smaraNa, Apake bhItara jo zreSTha hai, taka kAMToM ko bo jAegA, hameM kucha patA nahIM hai| usako Upara lAtA hai; aura dUsare ke bhItara jo zreSTha hai, use bhI buddha apane bhikSuoM se kahate the ki tuma caubIsa ghaMTe, rAha para Upara lAtA hai| jaba Apa kisI ke sAmane donoM hAtha jor3akara sira tumheM koI dikhe, to usake maMgala kI kAmanA krnaa| vRkSa bhI mila jhukA dete haiM, to Apa usako bhI jhukane kA eka avasara dete haiN| jAe, to usake maMgala kI kAmanA karake usake pAsa se gujrnaa| aura jhukane se bar3A avasara isa jagata meM dUsarA nahIM hai, kyoMki pahAr3a bhI dikha jAe, to maMgala kI kAmanA karake usake nikaTa se | jhukA huA sira kucha bhI burA nahIM soca paataa| jhukA huA sira gAlI 43 Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > nahIM de pAtA / gAlI dene ke lie akar3A huA sira caahie| aura kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, lekina aba Apa khayAla krnaa| jaba kisI ko hRdayapUrvaka namaskAra karake sira jhukAeM aura kalpanA bhI kara sakeM agara ki paramAtmA dUsarI tarapha hai, to Apa apane meM bhI pharka pAeMge aura usa AdamI meM bhI pharka paaeNge| vaha AdamI Apake pAsa se gujarA, to Apane usako pArasa kA kAma kiyA, usake bhItara kucha Apane sonA banA diyaa| aura jaba Apa kisI ke lie pArasa kA kAma karate haiM, to dUsarA bhI Apake lie pArasa bana jAtA hai| jIvana saMbaMdha hai, rilezanazipa hai| hama saMbaMdhoM meM jIte haiN| hama apane cAroM tarapha agara pArasa kA kAma karate haiM, to yaha asaMbhava hai ki bAkI loga hamAre lie pArasa na ho jaaeN| ve bhI ho jAte haiN| apanA mitra vahI hai, jo apane cAroM ora maMgala kA phailAva karatA hai, jo apane cAroM ora zubha kI kAmanA karatA hai, jo apane cAroM ora namana se bharA huA hai, jo apane cAroM ora kRtajJatA kA jJApana karatA calatA hai| aura jo vyakti dUsaroM ke lie maMgala se bharA ho, vaha apane lie amaMgala se kaise bhara sakatA hai ! jo dUsaroM ke lie bhI sukha kI kAmanA se bharA ho, vaha apane lie dukha kI kAmanA se nahIM bhara sktaa| apanA mitra ho jAtA hai| aura apanA mitra ho jAnA bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| jo apanA mitra ho gayA, vaha dhArmika ho gyaa| aba vaha aisA koI bhI kAma nahIM kara sakatA, jisase svayaM ko dukha mile| to apanA hisAba rakha lenA cAhie ki maiM aise kauna-kauna se kAma karatA hUM, jisase maiM hI dukha pAtA huuN| dina meM hama hajAra kAma kara rahe haiM; jinase hama dukha pAte haiM, hajAra bAra pA cuke haiN| lekina kabhI hama ThIka se tarka nahIM samajha pAte haiM jIvana kA ki hama ina kAmoM ko karake dukha pAte haiN| vahI bAta, jo Apako hajAra bAra muzkila meM DAla cukI hai, Apa phira kaha dete haiN| vahI vyavahAra, jo Apako hajAra bAra pIr3A meM dhakke de cukA hai, Apa phira kara gujarate haiN| vahI saba doharAe cale jAte haiM yaMtra kI bhAMti / jiMdagI eka punarukti se jyAdA nahIM mAlUma par3atI, jaisA hama jIte haiM, eka maikenikala ripITIzana / vahI bhUleM, vahI cuukeN| naI bhUla karane vAle AviSkArI AdamI bhI bahuta kama haiN| basa, purAnI bhUleM hI hama kie cale jAte haiN| itanI buddhi bhI nahIM ki ekAdha naI bhUla kreN| purAnA; kala kiyA thA vahI; parasoM bhI kiyA thA vahI ! Aja phira vahI kreNge| kala phira vahI kreNge| isake prati sajaga hoMge, apanI zatrutA ke prati sajaga hoMge, to apanI mitratA kA AdhAra bananA zurU hogaa| kRSNa yA buddha yA mahAvIra yA krAisTa jaise loga apane lie, apane lie hI itane AnaMda kA rAstA banAte haiM, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| Upara se lagatA hai ki ye loga bilakula tyAgI haiM; | lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM, inase jyAdA parama svArthI aura koI bhI nahIM hai| 44 hama tyAgI kahe jA sakate haiM, kyoMki hamase jyAdA mUr3ha koI bhI | nahIM hai| hama, jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, usakA tyAga kara dete haiM; aura jo vyartha hai, usa kacare ko ikaTThA kara lete haiN| aura ye bahuta hoziyAra loga haiN| ye, jo vyartha hai, usa sabako chor3a dete haiM; jo sArthaka hai, usako bacA lete haiN| jIsasa eka gAMva ke bAhara Thahare hue haiN| sAMjha kA vakta hai| usa gAMva ke paMDita-purohitoM bar3I takalIpha hai jIsasa ke Ane se / | sadA hotI hai| jaba bhI koI jAnane vAlA paidA ho jAtA hai, to jhUThe jAnane vAloM ko takalIpha zurU ho jAtI hai| jo svAbhAvika hai| usameM kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| paMDita to jAnate haiM kitAboM se| jIsasa jAnate haiM jIvana se| to kitAboM se jAnane vAlA AdamI, jIvana se jAnane vAle AdamI ke sAmane phIkA par3a jAtA hai, kaThinAI meM par3a | jAtA hai, muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| gAMva ke paMDita parezAna haiN| unhoMne kahA ki jIsasa ko phaMsAne kA koI upAya khojanA jarUrI hai| unhoMne bar3A iMtajAma kiyA aura | upAya khoja liyA / upAya kI koI kamI nahIM hai| ve gAMva se eka strI ko pakar3a lAe, jo ki vyabhicAra meM pakar3I gaI thI / yahUdiyoM | kI purAnI dharma kI kitAba meM likhA hai ki jo strI vyabhicAra meM pakar3I jAe, usako patthara mArakara mAra DAlanA caahie| to usa strI ko ve le Ae jIsasa ke pAsa aura unhoMne kahA ki yaha kitAba hai hamArI purAnI, dharmagraMtha kii| isameM likhA hai ki jo strI vyabhicAra kare, use patthara mArakara mAra DAlanA caahie| Apa kyA kahate haiM ? isa strI ne vyabhicAra kiyA hai| yaha pUrA gAMva gavAha hai| yaha jIsasa ko dikkata meM DAlane ke lie bar3A sIdhA upAya thA / agara jIsasa kaheM ki ThIka hai, purAnI kitAba ko mAnakara pattharoM se | mAra DAlo ise; to jIsasa ke usa vacana kA kyA hogA, jisameM jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jo tumheM eka cAMTA mAre, tuma usake sAmane | dUsarA gAla kara do| aura jo tumhArA koTa chIne, use kamIja bhI de do| aura apane zatruoM ko bhI prema kro| una saba vacanoM kA kyA . Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA hogA ? to jIsasa ko kaThinAI khar3I ho jaaegii| aura agara jIsasa kaheM ki nahIM, patthara mAra nahIM sakate ise / mApha kara do, kSamA kara do| to hama kaheMge, tuma hamArI dharma- pustaka ke viparIta bAta kahate ho to tuma dharma ke duzmana ho / lekina unheM patA nahIM thA ki jIsasa jaise AdamI ko muTThiyoM meM bAMdhanA AsAna nahIM hotA / kI taraha hote haiM aise log| muTThI bAMdhI ki bAhara nikala jAte haiN| jIsasa ne kahA ki bilakula ThIka kahatI hai purAnI kitAba ! patthara hAtha meM uThA lo aura isa strI ko pattharoM se mAra ddaalo| ve to bar3e hairAna hue| unhoMne to socA bhI na thA ki yaha hogA / para jIsasa ne kahA, khayAla rakheM, pahalA AdamI vaha ho patthara mArane vAlA, jisane vyabhicAra na kiyA ho aura vyabhicAra kA vicAra na kiyA ho / koI AdamI nahIM thA usa gAMva meM, jisane vyabhicAra kA vicAra na kiyA ho| kisa gAMva meM aisA AdamI hai ! jo loga Age khar3e the sAphe-pagar3iyAM bagairaha bAMdhakara, patthara hAtha meM lie, ve dhIre-dhIre bhIr3a meM pIche sarakane lge| yaha to upadrava kI bAta hai| jo pIche khar3e the, ve to bhAga khar3e hue| unhoMne kahA ki yahAM ThaharanA ThIka nahIM hai| thor3I dera meM vaha nadI kA taTa khAlI ho gayA thaa| vaha strI thI aura jIsasa the| jaba sAre loga jA cuke, to usa strI ne jIsasa se pUchA ki Apa mujhe jo sajA deM, maiM lene ko taiyAra hUM; maiM vyabhicArI huuN| mujha para kRpA kareM aura mujhe sajA deN| jIsasa ne kahA, mujhe mApha kara / paramAtmA na kare ki maiM kisI kA nirNAyaka banUM, kyoMki maiM kisI ko apanA nirNAyaka nahIM banAnA cAhatA huuN| jIsasa ne kahA, paramAtmA na kare ki maiM kisI kA nirNAyaka bnuuN| kyoMki maiM kisI ko apanA nirNAyaka nahIM banAnA cAhatA huuN| jIsasa kA vacana hai, jaja yI nATa, daiTa yI zuDa nATa bI jajDa / tuma kisI ke nirNAyaka mata bano, tAki koI tumhArA kabhI nirNAyaka na bne| maiM kauna huuN| maiM itanA ahaMkAra kaise karUM ki terA nirNaya karUM ! maiM hUM kauna! tU jAna terA paramAtmA jaane| maiM kauna huuN| maiM tere bIca meM khar3A hone vAlA kauna huuN| maiM agara tujhe jarA UMcI jagaha para khar3e hokara bhI dekhUM, to pApI ho gyaa| maiM kauna huuN| maiM koI bhI nahIM huuN| aura phira tUne khuda svIkAra kiyA ki tU vyabhicAriNI hai, to tU pApa se mukta ho gaI, bAta samApta ho gii| svIkRti mukti hai / asvIkRti meM pApa chipatA hai, svIkRti meM visarjita ho jAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA ki mujhe mata ulajhA / maiM terA nirNAyaka nahIM banUMgA, kyoMki maiM nahIM cAhatA ki koI merA nirNaya kare / Apa nahIM cAhate ki dUsare Apake sAtha kareM, kRpA karake vaha Apa dUsaroM ke sAtha na kreN| jIsasa kI pUrI naI bAibila kA sAra eka hI vacana hai, dUsaroM ke sAtha vaha mata kareM, jo Apa nahIM cAhate ki dUsare Apake sAtha kreN| aura agara isa vAkya ko ThIka se samajha leM, to kRSNa kA sUtra samajha meM A jaae| aura kaI bAra aisA majedAra hotA hai ki kRSNa ke kisI vAkya kI vyAkhyA bAibila meM hotI hai| aura bAibila ke kisI vAkya kI vyAkhyA gItA meM hotI hai| kabhI kurAna ke kisI sUtra kI vyAkhyA veda meM hotI hai| kabhI veda ke kisI sUtra kI vyAkhyA koI yahUdI phakIra karatA / kabhI buddha kA vacana cIna meM samajhA jAtA hai| aura kabhI cIna meM lAotse kA kahA gayA vacana hiMdustAna kA koI samajhatA hai| lekina dharmoM ne itanI dIvAleM khar3I kara dI haiM ina sabake bIca ki inake bIca jo bahuta AMtarika saMbaMdha ke sUtra daur3ate haiM, unakA hameM koI smaraNa nahIM rhaa| nahIM to hara maMdira aura masjida ke nIce suraMga honI cAhie, jisameM se koI bhI maMdira se masjida meM jA ske| aura hara gurudvAre ke nIce se maMdira ko jor3ane vAlI suraMga honI cAhie, ki kabhI bhI kisI kI mauja A jAe, to tatkAla gurudvAre se maMdira yA masjida yA carca meM jA ske| lekina suraMgoM kI to bAta dUra, Upara ke rAste bhI baMda haiM, saba rAste baMda haiN| apanA mitra dUsaroM ke sAtha vahI karegA, jo vaha cAhatA hai ki dUsare usake sAtha kreN| apanA zatru dUsaroM ke sAtha vahI karegA, jo vaha cAhatA hai ki dUsare kabhI usake sAtha na kreN| aura jo apanA mitra ho gayA, vaha yoga kI yAtrA para nikala par3A hai| aura AtmA apanI mitra bhI ho sakatI hai, zatru bhI ho sakatI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, zatru honA sadA AsAna hai| zatru hone ke lie kyA | karanA par3atA hai, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai! agara Apako kisI kA zatru honA hai, to eka sekeMDa meM ho sakate haiN| aura agara mitra honA hai, to pUrA janma bhI nA kAphI hai| agara Apako kisI kA zatru honA hai, to kSaNa kI bhI to jarUrata nahIM hai, kSaNa bhI kAphI hai| eka | jarA-sA zabda aura zatrutA kI pUrI kI pUrI vyavasthA ho jaaegii| | lekina agara Apako kisI kA mitra honA hai, to pUrA jIvana bhI nA kAphI hai, nATa inapha / pUrI jiMdagI zrama karane ke bAda bhI kahIM koI 45 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3> cIja, abhI darAra bAkI raha jAegI, jo pUrI nahIM ho paatii| aMDarasTaiMDiMga hI sirpha setu bnegii| utanI samajha hamameM nahIM hai| mitratA bar3I sAdhanA hai, zatrutA baccoM kA khela hai| isalie hama hama saba nAsamajhI meM jIte haiN| lekina nAsamajhI meM itanI akar3a zatrutA meM AsAnI se utara jAte haiN| aura khuda ke sAtha mitratA to se jIte haiM ki samajha ko Ane kA daravAjA bhI khulA nahIM chodd'te| bahuta hI kaThina hai| dUsare ke sAtha itanI kaThina hai, khuda ke sAtha to | | asala meM nAsamajha logoM se jyAdA svayaM ko samajhadAra samajhane vAle aura bhI kaThina hai| loga nahIM hote| aura jisane apane ko samajhA ki bahuta samajhadAra Apa kaheMge, kyoM? dUsare ke sAtha itanI kaThina hai, to khuda ke | haiM, samajhanA ki usane dvAra baMda kara lie| agara samajhadArI usake sAtha aura bhI kaThina kyoM hogI? khuda ke sAtha to AsAna honI | daravAje para dastaka bhI de, to vaha daravAjA kholane vAlA nahIM hai| caahie| hama to saba samajhate haiM ki hama saba apane ko prema karate | vaha khuda hI samajhadAra hai! hI haiN| ___ hamArI samajhadArI kA sabase galata jo AdhAra hai, vaha yaha hai ki bhrAMti hai vaha bAta, phailesI hai, jhUTha hai| hamameM se aisA AdamI hama apane ko prema karate hI haiN| yaha bilakula jhUTha hai| agara hama bahuta muzkila hai, jo apane ko prema karatA ho| kyoMki jo apane | apane ko prema karate hote, to duniyA kI yaha hAlata nahIM ho sakatI ko prema kara le, usakI jiMdagI meM burAI Tika nahIM sakatI; asaMbhava | thI, jaisI hAlata hai| agara hama apane ko prema karate hote, to AdamI hai| apane ko prema karane vAlA zarAba pI sakatA hai? apane ko prema | pAgala na hote, AtmahatyAeM na krte| agara hama apane ko prema karate karane vAlA krodha kara sakatA hai? hote, to duniyA meM itanA mAnasika roga na hotaa| buddha nikalate haiM eka rAste se aura eka AdamI buddha ko gAliyAM cikitsaka kahate haiM ki isa samaya koI sattara pratizata roga detA hai| to buddha ke sAtha eka bhikSu hai AnaMda, vaha kahatA hai ki Apa mAnasika haiN| ve apane ko ghRNA karane se paidA hue roga haiN| hama saba mujhe AjJA deM, to maiM isa AdamI ko ThIka kara duuN| to buddha bahuta | apane ko ghRNA karate haiN| hajAra taraha se apane ko satAte haiN| satAne haMsate haiN| to AnaMda pUchatA hai, Apa haMsate kyoM haiM? vaha AdamI bhI | | ke nae-nae DhaMga IjAda karate haiN| apane ko dukha aura pIr3A dene kI pUchatA hai, Apa haMsate kyoM haiM? to buddha kahate haiM, maiM AnaMda kI bAta | | bhI naI-naI vyavasthAeM khojate haiN| yadyapi hama sabake pIche bahuta tarka sunakara haMsatA huuN| yaha bhI bar3A pAgala hai| dUsare kI galatI ke lie | | iMtajAma kara lete haiN| khuda ko sajA denA cAhatA hai| buddha kahate haiM, dUsare kI galatI ke yaha to cikitsaka kahate haiM ki sattara pratizata bImAriyAM AdamI lie khuda ko sajA denA cAhatA hai| AnaMda ne kahA, maiM samajhA nahIM! apane ko sajA dene ke lie vikasita kara rahA hai| lekina baddha ne kahA. gAlI usane dI, krodha ta karanA cAhatA hai| sajA ta manasa-cikitsaka kahate haiM ki yaha AMkar3A choTA hai abhI; bhogegaa| krodha to apane meM Aga lagAnA hai| aMDaraesTimezana hai| asalI AMkar3A aura bar3A hai| aura agara hama saba krodha ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| krodha se bar3I sajA kyA AMkar3A kisI dina ThIka gayA, to ninyAnabe pratizata bImAriyAM ho sakatI hai? lekina dUsarA gAlI detA hai, hama krodha karate haiN| buddha manuSya apane ko sajA dene ke lie IjAda karatA hai| kahate haiM, dUsare kI galatI ke lie khuda ko sajA! ___ itanI ghRNA hai khuda ke sAtha! vaha hamAre hara kRtya meM prakaTa hotI hama saba vahI kara rahe haiN| mitratA apane sAtha koI bhI nahIM hai| hai| hara kRtya meM! jo bhI hama karate haiM-eka bAta dhyAna meM rakha lenA, aura apane sAtha mitratA isalie bhI kaThina hai ki dUsarA to to kasauTI Apake pAsa ho jAegI-jo bhI Apa karate haiM, karate vijibala hai, dUsarA to dikhAI par3atA hai; hAtha phailAyA jA sakatA hai | | vakta soca lenA, isase mujhe sukha milegA yA dukha? agara Apako dostI kaa| lekina khuda to bahuta inavijibala, adRzya sattA hai; | | dikhatA ho, dukha milegA aura phira bhI Apa karane ko taiyAra haiM, to vahAM to hAtha phailAne kA bhI upAya nahIM hai| dUsare mitra ko to kucha | phira Apa samajha lenA ki apane ko ghRNA karate haiN| aura kyA bheMTa dI jA sakatI hai, kucha prazaMsA kI jA sakatI hai, kucha dostI ke kasauTI ho sakatI hai? rAste banAe jA sakate haiM, kucha sevA kI jA sakatI hai| khuda ke sAtha muMha se gAlI nikalane ke lie taiyAra ho gaI hai; paMkha phar3aphar3Akara to koI bhI rAste nahIM haiN| khuda ke sAtha to zuddha maitrI kA bhAva hI! | khar3I ho gaI hai jabAna para; ur3ane kI taiyArI hai| soca lenA eka kSaNa aura koI rAstA nahIM hai, aura koI setu nahIM hai| agara ho samajha, ki isase apane ko dukha milegA yA sukha! dUsare kI mata socanA, Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA - kyoMki dUsare kI socane meM dhokhA ho jAtA hai| AdamI socatA hai, agara eka mitra ko saMnyAsa lenA hai, to vaha pUchatA hai ki eka dUsare ko dukha milegA yA sukha! yaha mata socnaa| pahale to apanA sAla aura ruka jAUM! usako juA khelanA hai, to vaha nahIM puuchtaa| hI soca lenA ki isase mujhe dukha milegA yA sukha! aura agara agara use saMnyAsa lenA hai, to vaha pUchatA hai ki eka sAla ruka Apako patA cale ki dukha milegA, aura phira bhI Apa gAlI do, jAeM, to koI harja hai? lekina use krodha karanA hotA hai, taba vaha to phira kyA kahA jAe, Apa apane ko prema karate haiM! eka sekeMDa nahIM ruktaa| bahata Azcaryajanaka hai| acchA kAma karanA nahIM, hama socane kA maukA bhI nahIM dete| nahIM to Dara yaha hai ki ho, to Apa pUchate haiM, thor3A sthagita kara deM to koI harja hai? aura kahIM aisA na ho ki gAlI na de paaeN| burA kAma karanA ho to! to tatkAla kara lete haiN| ttkaal| eka gurajiepha eka bahuta adabhuta phakIra huaa| usane apane sekeMDa nahIM cUkate! kyoM? saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki merA bApa marA, to usake pAsa mujhe dene ko vaha burA kAma agara eka sekeMDa cUke, kiyA nahIM jA skegaa| kucha bhI na thaa| lekina vaha mujhe itanI bar3I saMpadA de gayA hai jisakA | aura use karanA hai, isalie eka sekeMDa sthagita karanA ThIka nahIM koI hisAba nahIM hai| jaba bhI vaha kisI se yaha kahatA, to vaha | hai| aura acche kAma ko karanA nahIM hai, isalie jitanA sthagita kara cauNktaa| kyoMki vaha pUchatA ki tuma kahate ho, tumhAre bApa ke pAsa | sakeM, utanA acchA hai| jitanA TAla sakeM, utanA acchA hai| kacha bhI na thA. phira vaha kyA saMpadA de gayA? ___ hama acche kAmoM ko TAlate cale jAte haiM kala para aura bure kAma to gurajiepha kahatA ki maiM jyAdA se jyAdA nau-dasa sAla kA thA, karate cale jAte haiM aaj| aura eka dina AtA hai ki mauta kala ko jaba mere bApa kI mRtyu huii| maiM sabase choTA beTA thaa| sabhI ko | chIna letI hai| bure kAmoM kA Dhera laga jAtA hai; acche kAma kA koI bulAkara mere bApa ne kAna meM kucha khaa| mujhe bhI bulAyA aura mere | hAtha meM hisAba hI nahIM hotaa| kAna meM kahA ki tU abhI jyAdA nahIM samajha sakatA, lekina tU jo maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI marA, eka bahuta krodd'pti| jaisI samajha sakatA hai, utanI bAta maiM tujhase kaha detA huuN| aura dhyAna rakha, | usakI Adata thI, gavarnara ke ghara meM bhI jAtA thA, to saMtarI usako agara itanI bAta tUne samajha lI, to jiMdagI meM aura kucha samajhane kI | roka nahIM sakatA thaa| pradhAnamaMtrI ke ghara meM jAtA thA, to saMtarI jarUrata na pdd'egii| choTI-sI bAta, jo terI samajha meM A jAe, vaha maiM haTakara khar3A ho jAtA thaa| usane to socA hI nahIM ki narka kI tarapha tujhase yaha kahe jAtA huuN| marate hue bApa kA khayAla rakhanA, itanI-sI jAne kA koI savAla hai| sIdhA svarga ke daravAje para pahuMca gyaa| bAta ko mAna lenaa| mere pAsa dene ko aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| jora se jAkara daravAjA khttkhttaayaa| daravAjA khulA na dekhakara to gurajiepha, usa choTe-se bacce ne kahA ki Apa kaheM, bharasaka nArAja ho gyaa| maiM ceSTA kruuNgaa| usake bApa ne kahA, bahuta kaThina kAma tujhe nahIM dvArapAla ne jhAMkakara dekhA aura kahA ki mahAzaya, itane jora se dUMgA, kyoMki terI umra hI kitanI hai! itanA hI kahatA hUM tujhase ki daravAjA mata khttkhttaaie| para usa AdamI ne kahA ki mujhe bhItara jaba bhI koI aisA kAma karane kA khayAla Ae, jisase tujhe yA Ane do| dvArapAla use bhItara le gyaa| pUchA dvArapAla ne ki aisA kauna dUsare ko dukha hogA, to caubIsa ghaMTe ruka jAnA, phira tU krnaa| usa sA kAma kiyA hai, jisakI vajaha se svarga meM itanI tejI se A rahe lar3ake ne pUchA, phira maiM kara sakatA hUM? usake bApa ne kahA ki tU | haiM! dvArapAla ne jAkara daphtara meM kahA ki jarA ina mahAzaya ke nAma kA pUrI tAkata se krnaa| aura bApa haMsA aura mara gyaa| patA lagAeM, kyoMki abhI to hameM koI khabara bhI nahIM hai ki isa taraha gurajiepha apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhatA hai, maiM jiMdagI meM koI burA kA AdamI svarga meM Ane ko hai! inake hisAba meM kucha hai? kAma nahIM kara paayaa| mere bApa ne mujhe dhokhA de diyaa| usane kahA, bar3A laMbA hisAba thaa| pothe ke pothe the| daphtara kA klarka thaka caubIsa ghaMTe bAda kara lenaa| lekina caubIsa ghaMTA to bahuta vakta hai, | gayA ultt-ulttkr| para usane kahA ki kahIM koI aisI cIja caubIsa sekeMDa bhI koI burA kAma karate vakta ruka jAe, to nahIM kara | dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| hAM, kaI jagaha isa AdamI ne acche saMkalpa sktaa| caubIsa sekeMDa bhI! kyoMki utane meM hI hoza A jAegA karane kI yojanA banAI; lekina pIche likhA hai, sthagita, posTapoMDa! ki maiM apanI duzmanI kara rahA huuN| isalie burA kAma hama bahuta | yaha kaI daphe svarga milate-milate cUka gyaa| kaI daphe isane yojanA zIghratA se karate haiM; dera nahIM lgaate| | banAI ki aisA kara dUM, phira isane sthagita kara diyaa| Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> phira bhI, usa dvArapAla ne kahA ki becArA itanI mehanata karake A jaaegaa| gayA hai, thor3A khoja lo, zAyada koI thor3I-bahuta jagaha, isane kucha / lekina jo vyakti apanA mitra bana jAtA hai, vaha Upara kI na kucha kiyA ho| bar3A khojakara patA calA ki isa AdamI ne eka Urdhva-yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| usakI yAtrA dIe kI jyoti kI nayA paisA kisI bhikhArI ko kabhI dAna diyA thaa| lekina koSThaka taraha AkAza kI tarapha hone lagatI hai| vaha phira pAnI kI taraha gaDDhoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki bhikhArI ko nahIM diyA thA, isake sAtha meM nahIM utaratA, agni kI taraha AkAza kI tarapha uThane lagatA hai| do-tIna AdamI khar3e the, ve kyA kaheMge agara eka paise ke lie bhI | / yaha jo Upara uThatI huI cetanA hai, yahI yoga hai| apanA mitra honA inakAra karegA, isalie diyA thaa| magara diyA thaa| isane eka paisA | hI yoga hai| apanA zatru honA hI ayoga hai| Upara kI tarapha bar3hate diyA thA, vaha sthagita nahIM kiyA thaa| kAraNa dUsarA thA, lekina | cale jAnA hI AnaMda hai| bhikhArI ko eka paisA isane diyA thaa| kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki yoga hai maMgala arjuna; aura sAra usa karor3apati ke cehare para thor3I raunaka aaii| lagA ki kucha sUtra hai ki AtmA svataMtra hai| apanA ahita bhI kara sakatI hai, hita AsAra svarga meM praveza ke banate haiN| usa klarka ne kahA, lekina itane | bhii| ahita karanA AsAna, kyoMki gaDDhe meM utaranA aasaan| hita / se AdhAra para! aura vaha bhI dhokhe kA AdhAra, kyoMki isane | | karanA kaThina, kyoMki parvata zikhara kI UMcI car3hAI hai| lekina jo bhikhArI ko diyA hI nahIM, isane apane mitroM ko diyA hai| dikhAI | apanA mitra bana jAe, vaha jIvana meM mukti ko anubhava kara pAtA par3A ki bhikhArI ko diyA hai| hai| aura jo apanA zatru bana jAe, vaha jIvana meM roja baMdhanoM, isalie to bhikhArI, Apa akele hoM, to Apase bhIkha nahIM kArAgRhoM meM giratA calA jAtA hai| maaNgte| do-cAra mitra hoM, to pakar3a lete haiN| jAnate haiM tarakIba, ki isa sUtra ko apane jIvana meM kahIM-kahIM rukakara upayoga karake bhikhArI ko kauna detA hai! vaha do-cAra jo AdamI pAsa khar3e haiM, dekhanA, to khayAla meM A skegaa| kucha cIjeM haiM, jinheM samajha lenA unakI zarmiMdagI meM, ki kyA kaheMge ki yaha AdamI eka paisA nahIM | | kAphI nahIM, jinheM prayoga karanA jarUrI hai| ye saba ke saba leboreTarI de pA rahA hai, Apa bhI de dete haiN| aura Apa de dete haiM, to unako bhI | methaDsa haiM, yaha jo bhI kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se| denA par3atA hai ki aba yaha AdamI kyA kahegA! magara yaha ApasI kRSNa una logoM meM se nahIM haiM, jo eka zabda bhI vyartha kheN| ve lena-dena hai, isakA bhikhArI se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| una logoM meM se nahIM haiM, jo zabdoM kA ADaMbara rceN| ve una logoM meM phira bhI isane diyA thA, to kyA kareM? to usa klarka ne kahA, | se nahIM haiM, jinheM kucha bhI nahIM kahanA hai aura phira bhI kahe cale jA eka hI upAya hai| vaha eka paisA ise vApasa kara diyA jAe aura narka rahe haiN| ve koI rAjanItika netA nahIM haiN| kI tarapha vApasa bheja diyA jaae| isa AdamI ne bar3I Teknikala kRSNa utanA hI kaha rahe haiM, jitanA atyaMta Avazyaka hai, aura gar3abar3a khar3I kara dI hai| eka daphA aura sthagita kara detA, to isakA jitane ke binA nahIM cala skegaa| prayogAtmaka haiM unake sAre kyA bigar3atA thA! Teknikala bhUla ho gaI hai| vktvy| eka-eka sUtra eka-eka jIvana ke lie prayoga bana hama sthagita kie cale jAte haiM, jo bhI zubha hai use| zAyada mauta | sakatA hai| ke bAda hama kreNge| aura jo azubha hai, use hama Aja kara lete haiM, aura eka sUtra para bhI prayoga kara leM, to dhIre-dhIre pUrI gItA, ki patA nahIM, kala vakta milA ki na milaa| | binA par3he, Apake sAmane khula jaaegii| aura pUrI gItA par3ha jAeM ___ mitra vaha hai apanA, jo azubha ko sthagita kara de aura zubha ko aura prayoga kabhI na kareM, to gItA baMda kitAba rhegii| vaha kabhI khula kara le| aura zatru vaha hai apanA, jo zubha ko sthagita kara de aura nahIM sktii| use kholane kI cAbI kahIM se prayoga karanA hai| azubha ko kara le| eka kSaNa rukakara dekha lenA ki jisa cIja se | ___ isa sUtra ko samajheM, jAMceM, apane mitra haiM ki zatru! basa isa dukha AtA ho, use Apa kara rahe haiM? to phira apane zatru haiN| | choTe-se sUtra ko jAMcate caleM aura thor3e hI dina meM Apa pAeMge ki aura jo apanA zatru hai, usakI adhoyAtrA jArI hai| vaha nIce | Apako apanI zatrutA iMca-iMca para dikhAI par3ane lagI hai| giregA, giratA calA jAegA-aMdhakAra aura mahA aMdhakAra, pIr3A kadama-kadama para Apa apane duzmana haiN| aura aba taka kI pUrI aura piidd'aa| vaha apane hI hAtha se apane ko narka meM dhakAtA calA jiMdagI Apane apanI duzmanI meM bitAI hai| aura phira rokara cillAte 48 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA haiM ki maiM abhAgA hUM; dukha meM marA jA rahA huuN| apane hI hAtha se kor3e hai; aura svayaM kI jisakI koI AvAja nahIM hai| kabhI iMdriyoM kI mArate haiM apanI hI pITha para, lahUluhAna kara lete haiN| aura dUsare hAtha mAna letA hai, kabhI zarIra kI mAna letA hai, kabhI mana kI mAna letA se lahU poMchate haiM aura kahate haiM ki merA bhAgya! apane hI hAtha se hai, lekina khuda kI apanI koI bhI samajha nahIM hai| vaha ThIka dukha nirmita karate haiM aura phira cillAte haiM, merI niyati! | svabhAvataH vaisI hI sthiti meM ho jAegA. jaise koI ratha calatA ho| nahIM, koI niyati nahIM hai, Apa hI haiN| aura agara koI niyati | sArathI soyA ho| lagAmeM TUTI par3I hoN| saba ghor3e apanI-apanI hai, to vaha Apake dvArA hI kAma karatI hai| aura Apa usa niyati dizAoM meM jAte hoM, jise jahAM jAnA ho! ghor3oM ko bAMdhane kA, ko mArga dene meM parama svataMtra haiM, kyoMki Apa paramAtmA ke hisse haiN| | nikaTa lene kA, eka-sUtra rakhane kA, eka dizA para calAne kI koI ApakI svataMtratA meM rattIbhara kamI nahIM hai| Apa itane svataMtra haiN| vyavasthA na ho| sArathI soyA ho| lagAmeM TUTI par3I hoN| ghor3e ki narka jA sakate haiM; Apa itane svataMtra haiM ki svarga nirmita kara | apanI-apanI jagaha jAte hoN| koI bAeM calatA ho, koI dAeM sakate haiN| Apa itane svataMtra haiM ki Apake eka-eka paira para calatA ho| koI calatA hI na ho| koI daur3atA ho, koI baiThA ho| eka-eka svarga basa jaae| aura Apa itane svataMtra bhI haiM ki Apake | | to jaisI sthiti usa ratha kI ho jAe, aura jaisI sthiti usa ratha meM eka-eka paira para eka-eka narka nirmita ho jaae| aura saba Apa para | baiThe hue mAlika kI ho jAe, vaisI sthiti hamArI ho jAtI hai| nirbhara hai| Apake atirikta koI bhI jimmevAra nahIM hai| ___ kabhI Apane khayAla na kiyA hogA ki ApakI iMdriyAM eka-dUsare to apane mitra haiM yA zatra, ise thor3A socanA, dekhnaa| aura ke viparIta mAMga karatI haiM, aura Apa donoM kI mAna lete haiN| ApakA dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki zatru honA muzkila hone lagegA, mitra | zarIra aura mana viparIta mAMga karate haiM, aura Apa donoM kI mAna lete honA AsAna hone lgegaa| aura taba isa sUtra ko pddh'naa| taba isa | haiN| zarIra kahatA hai, ruka jAo, aba khAnA mata DAlo, kyoMki peTa sUtra ke artha, abhiprAya prakaTa hote haiN| meM takalIpha zurU ho gii| aura mana kahatA hai, svAda bahuta acchA A rahA hai; thor3A DAle cale jaao| Apa donoM kI mAne cale jAte | haiN| Apa dekhate nahIM ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM! eka kadama bAeM calate bandhurAtmAtmanastasya yenAtmaivAtmanA jitH|| haiM, sAtha hI eka kadama dAeM bhI cala lete haiN| eka kadama Age jAte anAtmanastu zatrutve vartetAtmaiva zatruvat / / 6 / / haiM, eka kadama pIche bhI A jAte haiM! usa jIvAtmA kA to vaha Apa hI mitra hai, ki jisa jIvAtmA ___ eka hI sAtha viparIta kAma kie cale jAte haiM, kyoMki viparIta dvArA mana aura iMdriyoM sahita zarIra jItA huA hai, aura jisake | | iMdriyoM aura viparIta vAsanAoM kI sAtha hI svIkRti de dete haiN| eka dvArA mana aura iMdriyoM sahita zarIra nahIM jItA gayA hai, usakA | hAtha bar3hAte haiM kisI se dostI kA, dUsare hAtha meM churA dikhA dete vaha Apa hI zatru ke sadRza, zatrutA meM bartatA hai| haiM-eka sAtha! kisI ko hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate haiM, aura bhItara se usako gAlI die cale jAte haiM ki isa duSTa kI zakala subaha-subaha kahAM dikhAI par3a gaI! aura hAtha jor3akara usase Upara driyoM aura zarIra ko jisane jItA hai, vaha apanA mitra kaha rahe haiM ki bar3e zubha darzana hue| Aja kA dina bar3A zubha hai| ra . ho pAtA hai| aura jise apanI iMdriyoM aura apane zarIra | aura bhItara kahate haiM ki mare; Aja patA nahIM dhaMdhe meM nukasAna lagegA, para koI bhI vaza, koI bhI kAbU nahIM, vaha apanA zatru | | ki patnI se kalaha hogI, ki kyA hogA! yaha subaha-subaha kahAM se siddha hotA hai| yaha zakala dikhAI par3a gaI hai! aura isake sAtha hAtha bhI jor3a rahe mitratA aura zatrutA ko dUsare AyAma se smjheN| isa sUtra meM dUsare | | haiM, namaskAra bhI kara rahe haiM; mana meM yaha bhI calatA jAtA hai| AyAma se, dUsarI dizA se mitratA aura zatrutA ke sUtra ko samajhAne mana khaMDa-khaMDa hai| eka-eka iMdriya apane-apane khaMDa ko pakar3e kI koziza hai| hue hai| sabhI iMdriyoM ke khaMDa bhItara akhaMDa hokara eka nahIM haiN| koI zarIra aura iMdriyAM jisake parataMtra nahIM haiM; jisakI iMdriyAM kucha | | bhItara mAlika nahIM hai| kahatI haiM, jisakA zarIra kucha kahatA hai; jisakA mana kucha kahatA gurajiepha kahA karatA thA, hama usa makAna kI taraha haiM, jisakA Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 mAlika bAhara gayA hai| aura jisameM bahuta bar3A mahala hai aura bahuta karA letI haiN| kaI bAra Apako anubhava huA hogaa| kaI bAra Apa naukara-cAkara haiN| aura jaba bhI rAste se koI gujaratA hai aura bar3e logoM se kahate haiM ki mere bAvajUda, iMspAiTa Apha mI, yaha maiMne kara mahala ko dekhatA hai, sIr3hiyoM para koI mila jAtA hai ghara kA naukara, diyA! maiM nahIM karanA cAhatA thA, phira kara diyaa| jaba Apa nahIM to usase pUchatA hai, kisakA hai makAna? to vaha kahatA hai, meraa| karanA cAhate the, to kaise kara diyA? Apa kahate haiM, merI bilakula makAna kA mAlika bAhara gayA hai| kabhI vaha rAhagIra vahAM se gujaratA icchA nahIM thI ki cAMTA mAra dUM Apako; lekina kyA karUM! socA hai, dUsarA naukara sIr3hiyoM para mila jAtA hai, vaha pUchatA hai, kisakA bhI nahIM thA, mArane kA irAdA bhI nahIM thA, bhAva bhI nahIM thA aisaa| hai yaha makAna? vaha kahatA hai, meraa| lekina mArA hai, yaha to pakkA hai| phira yaha kisane mArA? aba yaha ___ hara naukara mAlika hai| mAlika ghara meM maujUda nahIM hai| bar3I kalaha jo pIche kaha rahA hai ki nahIM koI icchA thI, nahIM koI bhAva thA, nahIM hotI hai usa makAna meN| makAna jIrNa-jarjara huA jAtA hai| kyoMki | koI khayAla thA, bAta kyA hai? mAlika koI bhI nahIM hai, isalie makAna ko koI sudhArane kI phikra | nahIM, bhItara koI mAlika to hai nhiiN| eka naukara daravAje para thA, nahIM karatA hai, na koI raMga-rogana karatA hai, na koI sApha karatA hai| | to usane eka cAMTA mAra diyaa| aba dUsarA naukara kSamA mAMga rahA hai| saba naukara haiM; saba eka-dUsare se cAhate haiM ki tuma naukara kA yaha bhI mAlika nahIM hai| isalie Apa yaha mata socanA ki aba yaha vyavahAra karo, maiM mAlika kA vyavahAra karUM! lekina saba jAnate haiM AdamI kala cAMTA nahIM maaregaa| kala phira mAra sakatA hai| ki tuma bhI naukara ho, tuma koI mAlika nahIM ho; tuma mujha para hukmayaha jo hamArI iMdriyoM kI sthiti hai, khaMDa-khaMDa, ddisiNttigrettedd| nahIM calA skte| vaha ghara giratA jAtA hai, usakI dIvAleM giratI aura eka-eka iMdriya isa taraha karavAe calI jAtI hai jisakA koI jAtI haiM, usakI IMTeM giratI jAtI haiN| koI jor3ane vAlA nhiiN| koI hisAba nahIM hai| aura kabhI-kabhI aise kAma karavA letI hai ki kacarA sApha karatA nhiiN| saba kacarA ikaTThA karate haiN| saba mAlika | jinakA dAMva bhArI hai| bahuta bhArI dAMva lagavA detI hai| itanA bar3A hone ke dAvedAra haiN| dAMva lagavA detI hai ki itanI-sI, choTI-sI cIja ke lie itanA bhItara karIba-karIba hamArI AtmA aisI hI soI rahatI hai, jaise | bar3A dAMva Apa lagAte n| kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki do paise maujUda hI na ho| Apane kabhI apanI AtmA kI AvAja bhI sunI hai? | kI cIja ke lie loga eka-dUsare kI jAna le lete haiN| do paise kI hAM, agara rAjanItijJa hoMge, to sunI hogI! abhI pichale | bhI nahIM hotI kaI bAra to ciij| kaI bAra kucha hotA hI nahIM bIca ilekzana meM bahuta-se rAjanItijJa ekadama AtmA kI AvAja sunate meM, sirpha eka zabda hotA hai korA aura jAna calI jAtI hai| pIche the| aura jisa dina rAjanItijJa kI AtmA meM AvAja Ane lagegI. agara koI baiThakara soce...| usa dina isa duniyA meM koI pApI nahIM raha jaaegaa| jinake pAsa | maiMne sunA hai ki eka skUla meM itihAsa kA eka zikSaka apane AtmA nAma-mAtra ko nahIM hotI, unako AvAjeM A rahI haiM! aura baccoM se pUcha rahA hai, tuma koI bar3I se bar3I lar3AI ke saMbaMdha meM AvAjeM bhI badala jAtI haiM! subaha AvAja kucha AtI hai, sAMjha kucha btaao| to eka lar3akA khar3e hokara kahatA hai ki maiM batA to sakatA AtI hai| AtmA bhI bar3I poliTikala sTaMTa karatI hai! | hUM, lekina mere ghara Apa khabara mata krnaa| usane kahA, kauna sI __ Apane kabhI AtmA kI AvAja sunI hai? agara rAjanItijJa nahIM lar3AI? to usane kahA ki lar3AI to bar3I se bar3I maiM eka hI jAnatA haiM, to kabhI nahIM sunI hogI! iMdriyoM kI AvAjeM hI hama sunate haiN| hUM, merI mAM aura mere bApa kI! usa zikSaka ne kahA ki nAsamajha, tujhe kabhI eka iMdriya kahatI hai, yaha cAhie; kabhI dUsarI iMdriya kahatI itanI bhI akla nahIM hai ki yaha bhI koI lar3AI hai! vaha lar3akA ghara hai, yaha caahie| kabhI tIsarI iMdriya kahatI hai, yaha nahIM milA, to vApasa AyA, usane apane pitA se kahA ki ApakI bar3I se bar3I jIvana vyartha hai| kabhI cauthI iMdriya kahatI hai, lagA do saba dAMva para; lar3AI kI maiMne carcA kI, to mere itihAsa ke zikSaka ne kahA, yaha bhI yahI hai saba kuch| lekina kabhI usakI bhI AvAja sunI hai, jo | | koI lar3AI hai! usake bApa ne eka ciTThI likhakara zikSaka ko pUchA bhItara chipA jIvana hai? usakI koI AvAja nahIM hai| ki tuma mujhe koI aisI lar3AI batAo, jo isase bar3I rahI ho! kRSNa kahate haiM, aisI dazA apanI hI zatrutA kI dazA hai| bar3I se bar3I lar3AiyoM ke pIche bhI kAraNa to saba choTe hI choTe aura gulAmI bhayaMkara hai, jo nahIM karanA cAhatI iMdriyAM, vaha bhI hote haiN| bar3e choTe-choTe kAraNa hote haiN| cAhe vaha rAma aura rAvaNa Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA - kI lar3AI ho, to kAraNa bar3A choTA-sA hotA hai; bar3A choTA-sA | | hameM pazu kahate haiN| pazu kA matalaba, pAza meM baMdhe hue| pazu kA kAraNa! cAhe vaha mahAbhArata kA itanA bar3A yuddha ho, jisameM isa | | matalaba hotA hai, jisake gale meM rassI baMdhI hai| taMtra ke graMtha kahate gItA ko phalita hone kA maukA AyA, kAraNa bar3A choTA-sA thaa| haiM, do taraha ke loga haiM, pazu aura pshupti| pazu ve, jinakI iMdriyAM isa bar3e mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM patA hai Apako, kAraNa kitanA choTA unako gale meM bAMdhakara khIMcatI rahatI haiM; aura pazupati ve, jo iMdriyoM thA! bahuta choTA-sA kAraNa, draupadI kI choTI-sI haMsI isa pUre yuddha ke mAlika ho gae, pati ho ge| kA kaarnn| kRSNa bhI vahI kaha rahe haiM! eka bar3e gahare tAMtrika sUtra kI vyAkhyA kaurava nimaMtrita hue haiM pAMDavoM ke ghr| aura pAMDavoM ne eka ghara | | hai, isa zabda meN| kahate haiM, jo apanI iMdriyoM aura apane zarIra kA banAyA hai aaliishaan| aura isa taraha kI kalAtmaka usameM vyavasthA | mAlika hai, vahI apanA mitra hai| vahI bharosA kara sakatA hai apanI kI hai ki ghara kaI jagaha dhokhA de detA hai| jahAM pAnI nahIM hai, vahAM mitratA kaa| lekina jise apanI iMdriyoM para koI kAbU nahIM hai, aura mAlUma par3atA hai pAnI hai, isa taraha ke darpaNa lagAe haiN| jahAM daravAjA | jisakI iMdriyAM jise kahIM bhI daur3A sakatI haiM, aura jisakA zarIra nahIM hai, vahAM mAlUma par3atA hai daravAjA hai, isa taraha ke darpaNa lgaae| jise kinhIM bhI aMdhe rAstoM para le jA sakatA hai, vaha apanI mitratA haiN| jahAM daravAjA hai, vahAM mAlUma par3atI hai dIvAla hai, isa taraha ke kA bharosA na kre| acchA hai ki vaha jAne ki maiM apanA zatru huuN| kAMca lagAe haiN| ratha meM baMdhe hue ghor3e mitra ho sakate haiM, agara lagAma ho aura eka majAka thI, inoseNtt| kisI ne socA bhI na hogA ki itanA | sArathI hoziyAra ho| nahIM to ratha meM ghor3e na baMdhe hoM, to hI ratha kI bar3A yuddha isake pIche phailegA! kauna socatA hai ? bahuta choTI-sI | kuzalatA hai| ghor3e hI na hoM, to bhI ratha surakSita hai| lekina ghor3e majAka thI, jo kti devara-bhAbhI meM ho sakatI hai, isameM koI aisI | baMdhe hoM aura lagAma na ho aura sArathI kuzala na ho yA soyA ho, jhagar3e kI bAta nahIM thI bdd'ii| aura jaba duryodhana TakarAne lagA aura to ratha ke duzmana haiM ghor3e, mitra nhiiN| ghor3oM kA koI kasUra nahIM hai dIvAla se nikalane kI koziza karane lagA, jahAM daravAjA na thA; | lekina, dhyAna rakhanA, nahIM to Apa soceM ki ghor3oM kI galatI hai| aura daravAje se nikalane lagA, aura sira TakarA gayA dIvAla se| ___ abhI maiM par3ha rahA thA kahIM ki eka AdamI para amerikA meM to draupadI khilakhilAkara hNsii| nizcita hii...| aura usane majAka mukadame cale bhut-se| aura AkhirI mukadamA cala rahA thaa| aura meM pIche se kisI se kahA ki aMdhe ke hI to beTe Thahare! aMdhe ke beTe majisTreTa ne usase kahA ki maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki tumhAre haiM, kucha bhUla to ho nahIM gii| | saba aparAdhoM kA eka hI kAraNa hai, alkohala, alkohala, jaba duryodhana ko yaha patA calA ki kahA gayA hai, aMdhe ke beTe alkohala; zarAba, zarAba, zarAba! usa AdamI ne kahA ki koI haiM! basa bIja bo gyaa| choTI-sI majAka, aMdhe ke beTe, aisA phikra nahIM hai| Apa mujhe laMbI sajA de rahe haiM, lekina maiM dhanyavAda choTA-sA zabda! itanA bar3A yuddha! saba nirmita haA, phailA! phira detA haM aapko| Apa akele AdamI haiM jisane mujhe jimmevAra nahIM isake badale lie jAne jarUrI ho ge| phira draupadI ko nagna kiyA tthhraayaa| nahIM to hara koI kahatA hai, tumhI jimmevAra ho| jo dekho jAnA isa haMsI kA, majAka kA uttara thaa| vahI kahatA hai, tumhI jimmevAra ho| Apa eka samajhadAra AdamI __bar3e se bar3e yuddha ke pIche bhI bar3e choTe-choTe kAraNa rahe haiN| jiMdagI meM mile, jo kahatA hai, zarAba jimmevAra hai mere saba aparAdhoM lekina eka bAra iMdriyAM pakar3a leM, to phira ve Apako aMta taka le ke lie, maiM jimmevAra nahIM huuN| jAtI haiN| unakA apanA lAjikala kanaklUjana hai| ve phira Apako bar3e maje kI bAta hai| Apa bhI kisI dina pakar3e jAeMge, to yaha chor3atI nahIM bIca meM ki Apa kaheM ki aba basa chor3o; aba to | mata socanA ki kaha deMge ki iMdriyoM ne karavA diyA, maiM kyA karUM! majAka bahuta ho gaI; bAta bahuta Age bar3ha gii| phira ruka nahIM usa dina ApakI hAlata isI AdamI jaisI ho jaaegii| iMdriyAM sakate, phira ve dhakkA detI haiN| kahatI haiM, jaba yahAM taka bAta khIMcI, Apase kucha nahIM karavA sktiiN| karavA sakatI haiM, kyoMki Apane to aba DaTe rho| phira Apako Age bar3hAe calI jAtI haiN| | kabhI mAlakiyata ghoSita nahIM kii| Apane kabhI ghoSaNA nahIM kI ki iMdriyAM isa taraha AdamI ko khIMcatI haiM jaise ki jAnavaroM ke gale | | maiM mAlika huuN| meM rassI bAMdhakara koI unako khIMcatA ho| isalie taMtra ke zAstra to| | aura dhyAna rahe, mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA karanI par3atI hai| aura Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 dhyAna rahe, mAlakiyata muphta meM nahIM milatI, mAlakiyata ke lie | thakA-mAMdA AdamI ghara meM aura lar3AI nahIM karanA cAhatA; kisI zrama karanA par3atA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, binA zrama ke jo mAlakiyata taraha nipaTArA kara lenA cAhatA hai| patnI dinabhara lar3I-karI nahIM, mila jAe, vaha iMpoTeMTa hotI hai, usameM koI bala nahIM hotaa| jo zrama | taiyAra rahatI hai, pUrI zaktiyAM hAtha meM rahatI haiN| vaha AdamI se milatI hai, usakI zAna hI aura hotI hai| thakA-mAMdA lauTa rahA hai, aba lar3ane kI himmata bhI nhiiN| yuddha ke dhyAna rahe, ratha meM sabase zAnadAra ghor3A vahI hai, jisa para lagAma sthala se vApasa A rahe haiM, kurukSetra se! aba ve aura dUsarA kurukSetra na ho, to jo ratha ko khatare meM DAla de| sabase zAnadAra ghor3A vahI khar3A karanA nahIM caahte| hai| jisa para lagAma hI na ho, to Apa koI TaTTa yA khaccara bAMdhe, / patnI pahale dina se hI Akara kabjA kara lI thI usa AdamI para; aura khatare meM bhI na DAle, ApakA ratha bhI calA jA rahA hai| jo ghor3A bar3I muzkila meM DAla diyA thaa| aura patnI isakI carcA bhI karatI lagAma ke na hone para gaDDhe meM girA de, vahI zAnadAra ghor3A hai; lagAma thii| aura eka dina to aura striyoM ne kahA ki hama mAna nahIM skte| hone para vahI calAegA bhii| dhyAna rakhanA, vahI claaegaa| yaha hAM, yaha to hama saba jAnate haiM ki pati Darate haiN| lekina itanA hama khaccara nahIM calAegA, jo ki khatare meM bhI nahIM ddaaltaa| lagAma nahIM nahIM mAna sakate. jitanA ta batAtI hai ki Darate haiN| to usane kahA ki hai, to vizrAma karatA hai| vaha lagAma hone para bhI bahuta muzkila hai Aja tuma dopahara ko ghara A jaao| Aja chuTTI kA dina hai aura ki Apa usako thor3A-bahuta sarakA leN| pati ghara para hoNge| Aja tuma A jaao| Aja maiM tumheM dikhA duuN| jo iMdriyAM Apako gaDDhoM meM DAlatI haiM, ve ApakI sabala zaktiyAM __paMdraha-bIsa striyAM muhalle kI ikaTThI ho giiN| jaba saba striyAM haiN| lekina mAlakiyata ApakI honI cAhie, to zubha ho jAegA | ikaTThI ho gaIM, to usa strI ne apane pati se kahA ki uTha aura bistara phlit| agara mAlakiyata nahIM hai, to azubha ho jAegA phlit| ke nIce saraka! vaha becArA jaldI se uThA aura bistara ke nIce saraka sabase jyAdA kauna-sI iMdriyAM hameM gaDDhe meM DAla detI haiM? gyaa| phira usane aura rauba dikhAne ke lie kahA ki aba dUsarI jananeMdriya, seksa sabase jyAdA gaDDhe meM DAlatI hai| sabase | | tarapha se bAhara nikala! usa AdamI ne kahA ki aba maiM bAhara nahIM zaktizAlI hai islie| aura sabase jyAdA poTeMziyala hai, | nikala sktaa| maiM dikhAnA cAhatA hai, isa ghara meM asalI mAlika UrjAvAna hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jisa vyakti ne apanI kAma-UrjA para | | kauna hai! usane kahA ki aba maiM bAhara nahIM nikala sktaa| aba maiM mAlakiyata pA lI, usake pAsa itanA adabhuta, usake pAsa itanA | | dikhAnA cAhatA hUM, isa ghara kA asalI mAlika kauna hai! balazAlI ghor3A hotA hai ki vahI ghor3A use svarga ke dvAra taka pahuMcA | bistara ke nIce to ghusa gayA, kyoMki bAhara rahatA to mAra-pITa, detA hai| kAma kI UrjA hI, jaba Apa gulAma hote haiM usake, to jhaMjhaTa-jhagar3A ho sakatA thaa| usane kahA ki aba acchA maukA hai| vezyAlayoM meM paTaka detI hai Apako-DabaroM meM, gaDDhoM meM, | aba bistara ke nIce se hI usane kahA ki aba tU samajha le| aba kIr3e-makor3oM meN| aura jaba kAma kI UrjA para ApakA vaza hotA maiM bAhara nahIM nikalatA; AjJA nahIM maantaa| aba maiM batAnA cAhatA hai, to vahI kAma-UrjA brahmacarya bana jAtI hai aura Izvara ke dvAra taka hUM ki hU iz2a di riyala onr| le jAne meM sahayogI ho jAtI hai| . hama bhI kabhI agara iMdriyoM para koI mAlakiyata karate haiM, to vaha sabhI iMdriyAM--udAharaNa ke lie kAma maiMne kahA, vaha sabase aise hI, bistara ke nIce ghusakara! aura koI mAlakiyata hamane kabhI sabala hai isalie sabhI iMdriyAM, agara unakI mAlakiyata ho, to iMdriyoM para nahIM kI hai| kabhI bahuta kamajora hAlata meM, aisA maukA mitra bana jAtI haiM; aura mAlakiyata na ho, to zatru bana jAtI haiN| | pAkara kabhI hama ghoSaNA karate haiN| magara ThIka sAmane iMdriya ke, mAlakiyata kI Apa kabhI ghoSaNA hI nahIM krte| aura agara usakI zaktizAlI iMdriya ke sAmane hama kabhI ghoSaNA nahIM krte| kabhI karate bhI haiM, to usI taraha kI karate haiM, jaisA maiMne sunA hai ki jaise ki AdamI bUr3hA ho gayA, to vaha kahatA hai, maiMne aba to eka AdamI thA dabbU, jaise ki adhika AdamI hote haiN| sar3aka para kAma-iMdriya para vijaya pA lii| vaha pAgalapana kI bAteM kara rahA hai| to bahuta akar3a meM rahatA thA, lekina ghara meM patnI se bahuta DaratA thA, ye bistara ke nIce ghusakara bAteM ho rahI haiN| to jaba javAna hai vyakti jaisA ki sabhI Darate haiN| kabhI-kabhI koI apavAda hotA hai, usako aura jaba iMdriya sabala hai, tabhI maukA hai ghoSaNA kaa| chor3A jA sakatA hai| usake kucha kAraNa haiN| dinabhara lar3A huA, aba ApakA peTa kharAba ho gayA hai, lIvara ke marIja ho gae haiM, Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA - khAyA nahIM jaataa| Apane kahA, aba to hamane bhojana para bilakula gayA thA? kala maiMne namaskAra bhI kiyA, Apako rokA bhI, hilAyA vijaya pA lii| dAMta na rahe, dAMta gira gae, aba cabAte nahIM bntaa| | bhii| Apa ekadama chUTakara bhaage| Apane mujhe dekhA bhI nahIM! Apako aba Apa kahane lage ki hama to likviDa AhAra lete haiM; kucha rasa | khayAla hai? vaha AdamI kahegA, mujhe kucha khayAla nahIM hai| kala mere na rahA! ye bistara ke nIce ghusakara Apa ghoSaNAeM kara rahe haiN| ghara meM Aga laga gaI thii| isase nahIM hogaa| isase apane ko Apa phira dhokhA de rahe haiN| to jaba ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to sArI cetanA usa tarapha keMdrita ho iMdriyoM kA enakAuMTara karanA par3egA, jaba ve sabala haiN| aura taba jAtI hai| AMkha kI khir3akI se cetanA haTa jAtI hai, kAna kI khir3akI unako jItA, to usakA rahasya aura rAja hai, usakI zakti hai| aura | se haTa jAtI hai| phira AMkha meM dikhAI par3atA rahe, phira bhI dikhAI nahIM jaba iMdriyAM nirbala ho gaIM aura koI zakti na rahI, hArane kA bhI | pdd'taa| sunAI par3atA rahe kAna meM, phira bhI sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| upAya na rahA jaba, taba jItane kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| agara aTeMzana haTa gaI ho iMdriya se, dhyAna haTa gayA ho, to iMdriya kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyoM kA jo mAlika hai! | bilakula bekAra ho jAtI hai| jisa iMdriya se dhyAna jur3A hotA hai, vahI aura iMdriyoM kA mAlika kaba hotA hai koI? iMdriyoM kI mAlakiyata iMdriya sArthaka, saphala hotI hai. sakriya hotI hai. sazakta hotI hai| ke do sUtra Apase kahUM, to yaha sUtra Apako pUrA spaSTa ho ske| dhyAna kisakA hai? dhyAna mAlika kA hai| iMdriya to sirpha gulAma __ pahalI bAta, iMdriyoM kA mAlika vahI ho sakatA hai, jo iMdriyoM se hai, iMsTrameMTa hai, upakaraNa hai| apane ko pRthaka jaane| anyathA mAlika hogA kaise? hama usake hI | lekina ise thor3A dekhanA pdd'e| jaba Apa kisI ko dekheM, mAlika ho sakate haiM, jisase hama bhinna haiN| jisase hama bhinna nahIM haiM, | | philahAla jaise mujhe dekha rahe haiM, to thor3A khayAla kareM, AMkha dekha usake hama mAlika kaise hoMge? para hama apane ko iMdriyoM se alaga rahI hai yA Apa dekha rahe haiM? taba AMkha sirpha bIca kA dvAra raha mAnate hI nhiiN| hama to apanI iMdriyoM se itanI AiDeMTiTI, itanA | jaaegii| usa pAra Apa haiM; aura jisako Apa dekha rahe haiM, vaha bhI tAdAtmya kie haiM ki lagatA hai, hama iMdriyAM hI haiM, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| | maiM nahIM hUM; ve bhI mere dvAra haiM, jinako Apa dekha rahe haiM; isa pAra maiM to jise bhI iMdriyoM kI mAlakiyata kI tarapha jAnA ho, use huuN| jaba do AdamI milate haiM, to do tarapha do AtmAeM hotI hai aura apanI iMdriyoM aura apane bIca meM thoDA phAsalA. gaipa khaDA karanA donoM ke bIca meM upakaraNoM ke do jAla hote haiN| jaba maiM hAtha phailAkara caahie| use jAnanA cAhie ki maiM AMkha nahIM hUM; AMkha ke pIche | Apake hAtha ko apane hAtha meM letA haM. to hAtha ke dvArA maiM apanI koI haiN| AMkha se dekhatA haM jarUra, lekina AMkha nahIM dekhatI. AtmA se Apako sparza karane kI kozi rahA hai| hAtha to dekhatA hai koI aur| AMkha bilakula nahIM dekha sktii| AMkha meM sirpha upakaraNa hai| dekhane kI koI kSamatA nahIM hai| AMkha to sirpha jharokhA hai| AMkha to upakaraNoM ko hama apanI AtmA samajha leM, to phira yaha sirpha paiseja hai, mArga hai, jahAM se dekhane kI suvidhA banatI hai| jaise mAlakiyata jo kRSNa cAhate haiM, kabhI bhI pUrI nahIM hone vAlI hai| Apa khir3akI para khar3e hoM aura dhIre-dhIre yaha kahane lage ki khir3akI upakaraNoM ko samajheM upakaraNa, apane ko dekheM pRthk| calate AkAza dekha rahI hai, vaisA hI pAgalapana hai| AMkha sirpha khir3akI hai samaya rAste para khayAla rakheM ki zarIra cala rahA hai, Apa nahIM cala Apake zarIra kI, jahAM se Apa bAhara kI duniyA meM jhAMkate haiN| mana | rahe haiN| Apa kabhI cale hI nahIM; Apa cala hI nahIM skte| Apa jo bhItara hai, cetanA jo aura bhItara hai, vahI asalI dekhane vAlA hai; zarIra ke bhItara aise hI baiThe haiM, jaise calatI huI kAra ke bhItara koI AMkha bhI nahIM dekhtii| AdamI baiThA ho| kAra cala rahI hai aura AdamI baiThA huA hai| yadyapi kabhI Apako anubhava huA hogA aisaa| rAste se bhAgA calA jA AdamI kI bhI yAtrA ho jAegI, lekina calegA nhiiN| aise hI Apa rahA hai eka aadmii| usake ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai| usako namaskAra apane zarIra ke bhItara baiThe hI rahe haiM, kabhI cale nhiiN| yAtrA ApakI kareM, usako kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usase kaheM, kahie kaise haiM? bahuta ho jAtI hai, lekina calatA zarIra hai, Apa sadA baiThe haiN| vaha koI jabAba nahIM detaa| vaha sunAI bhI nahIM par3atA usko| vaha | vaha jo bhItara baiThA hai, use jarA khayAla kareM calate vakta; vaha bhAgA jA rahA hai| | to nahIM cala rahA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM cltaa| bhojana karate vakta dUsare dina usako milie aura usase kahie, Apako kyA ho khayAla kareM ki bhojana zarIra meM hI jA rahA hai, usameM nahIM jA rahA 53 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 -- --- gAnAliTara hai, jo Apa haiN| ise smaraNa rkheN| lagate haiM ki aba kAmAtura ho jaao| caudaha sAla ke pahale koI yaha smaraNa, rimeMbareMsa jitanI ghanI ho jAegI, utanA hI Apa kAmavAsanA uThatI huI mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| caudaha sAla hue, glaiMDa pAeMge, Apa alaga haiN| jisa dina Apa pAeMge, Apa alaga haiM, usI paripakva ho jAtI hai, sakriya ho jAtI hai| sakriya huI glaiMDa ki usane dina ApakI mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA saMbhava ho paaegii| aura kaThina | - Apako dhakke dene zurU kie ki kAmavAsanA meM utaro, bhAgo, nahIM hai phira yaha ghoSaNA kara denA ki maiM mAlika huuN| lekina eka daphe daudd'o| jAo, naMgI tasvIreM dekho, philma dekho, kahAnI par3ho; kucha pRthakatA ko anubhava karanA kaThina hai; mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA kro| kucha na mile, to rAste para kisI ko dhakkA de do, gAlI de AsAna hai| | do, kucha na kucha kro| aura jo vyakti iMdriya aura zarIra kA mAlika ho jAtA hai, vaha aba yaha Apa kara rahe haiM, isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA, kyoMki Apa apanA mitra ho jAtA hai| mitra isalie ho jAtA hai ki usakI iMdriyAM to caudaha sAla pahale bhI the| lekina eka glaiMDa sakriya nahIM thI; vahI karatI haiM, jo usake hita meM hai| eka iMdriya soI huI thii| aba vaha jaga gaI hai| vaha iMdriya hI Apase anyathA iMdriyoM ke hAtha meM calAnA bar3A khataranAka hai| zarIra hameM karA rahI hai| agara itanA hoza paidA kara sakeM ki yaha iMdriya mujhase calA rahA hai, jisake pAsa koI bhI hoza nahIM, samajha nahIM, cetanA | karA rahI hai; aura maiM pRthaka hUM; jisa dina Apako pRthakatA kA nhiiN| iMdriyAM hameM daur3A rahI haiM, lekina hameM khayAla meM nahIM hai ki daur3a anubhava ho jAe, usI dina Apa apanI mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA kara kisa taraha kI hai| sakate haiN| abhI rUsa meM eka manovaijJAnika kucha samaya pahale cala basA, aura majA aisA hai ki Apane ghoSaNA kI ki maiM mAlika hUM, ki paavlv| usane manuSya kI graMthiyoM para bahuta se kAma kie haiN| usameM sArI iMdriyAM sira jhukAkara paira para par3a jAtI haiN| ApakI ghoSaNA kI eka kAma Apako khayAla meM le lene jaisA hai| usakA yaha kahanA hai | sAmarthya cAhie bs| ki agara AdamI kI koI graMthi, vizeSa graMthi kATa dI jAe, koI | maiMne Apase kahAnI kahI glaiMDa alaga kara dI jAe, to usameM se kucha cIjeM tatkAla nadArada | | bAhara hai, yA soyA hai, yA behoza hai, yA maujUda nahIM hai| naukara saba ho jAtI haiN| mAlika ho gae haiN| usa kahAnI ko hama thor3A aura Age bar3hA le jaise Apa meM krodha hai| Apa socate haiM, maiM krodha karatA hUM, to Apa sakate haiM ki mAlika vApasa lauTa aayaa| usakA ratha dvAra para Akara galatI meM haiN| ApakI iMdriyoM meM krodha kI graMthiyAM haiM aura jahara ikaTThA rukaa| jo naukara daravAje para thA, usane cillAkara yaha nahIM kahA ki hai| vaha Apane janmoM-janmoM ke saMskAroM se ikaTThA kiyA hai| vahI maiM mAlika huuN| kaise kahatA! vaha jaldI se uThA aura usake paira chue| Apase krodha karavA letA hai-vaha jhr| usane kahA ki bahuta dera lgaaii| hama bar3I pratIkSA kara rahe the! vaha pAvalava ne saikar3oM prayoga kie ki vaha jahara kI gAMTha kATakara | mAlika ghara ke bhItara aayaa| sAre naukaroM meM khabara pahuMca gii| ve pheMka dI, alaga kara dii| phira usa AdamI ko Apa kitanI hI saba prasanna haiM; nArAja bhI nahIM haiM; mAlika vApasa lauTa aayaa| aba gAliyAM deM, vaha krodha nahIM kara sakatA; kyoMki krodha karane vAlA | ghara meM koI ghoSaNA nahIM karatA ki maiM mAlika huuN| mAlika kI upakaraNa na rhaa| aise hI, jaise merA hAtha Apa kATa deN| aura phira | maujUdagI hI ghoSaNA bana gii| mujhase koI kitanA hI kahe ki hAtha bar3hAo aura mujhase hAtha ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA iMdriyoM ke jagata meM ghaTatI hai| eka daphe Apa milAo, maiM hAtha na milA skuuN| kitanA hI cAhUM, to bhI na milA | jAna leM ki maiM pRthaka hUM, aura eka bAra khar3e hokara kaha deM ki maiM skuu| kyoMki hAtha to nahIM hai, cAha raha jAegI napuMsaka piiche| hAtha | | pRthaka hUM, Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki jo iMdriyAM kala taka Apako to milegA nahIM, upakaraNa nahIM milegaa| khIMcatI thIM, ve Apake pIche chAyA kI taraha khar3I ho gaI haiN| vaha iMdriyoM ke pAsa apane-apane saMgraha haiM hArmosa ke, aura pratyeka ApakI AjJA mAnanA unhoMne zurU kara diyA hai| iMdriya Apase kucha kAma karavAtI rahatI hai aura Apa usake dhakke Apa AjJA hI na deM, to iMdriyoM kA kasUra kyA hai ? Apa maujUda meM kAma karate rahate haiN| jaba ApakI kAmeMdriya para jAkara vIrya ikaTThA hI na hoM, to AjJA kauna de? aura iMdriyoM ko gAlI mata denA, jaisA ho jAtA hai, kemikalsa ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, ve Apako dhakkA dene ki adhika loga dete rahate haiN| kaI loga yahI gAliyAM dete rahate haiM 54 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA - ki iMdriyAM bar3I duzmana haiN| iMdriyAM duzmana nahIM haiN| iMdriyAM duzmana haiM, agara Apa mAlika nahIM haiN| dhyAna rakhanA, yaha pharka hai| iMdriyAM mitra ho jAtI haiM, agara Apa mAlika haiN| isalie bhUlakara iMdriyoM ko gAlI mata denaa| kaI baiThe-baiThe yahI gAliyAM dete rahate haiM ki iMdriyAM bar3I zatru haiM, bar3e gaDDhoM meM girA detI haiM! koI iMdriya gaDDhe meM nahIM giraatii| Apa gaDDhe meM girate haiM, to iMdriyAM becArI sAtha detI haiN| Apa svarga kI tarapha jAne lageM, iMdriyAM vahAM bhI sAtha detI haiM; ve upakaraNa haiN|| magara Apane kabhI mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA na kii| Apa apane naukaroM ke pIche cala rahe haiN| kasUra kisakA hai? aura naukaroM ke pIche calakara phira gAliyAM de rahe haiM ki naukara hamako bhaTakA rahe haiM, ve hamako galata jagaha le jA rahe haiM! kama se kama kahIM to le jA rahe haiM! calA to rahe haiM kisI trh| Apa to maujUda hI nahIM haiN| Apa to mare kI bhAMti haiM; jiMdA hI nahIM haiN| Apa haiM yA nahIM, isakA bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kRSNa isalie bahuta ThIka DisTiMkzana karate haiN| ve iMdriyoM ko nahIM kahate ki iMdriyAM zatru haiN| aura jo AdamI Apase kahe, iMdriyAM zatru haiM, samajhanA ki use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, mAlika na honA zatrutA bana jAtI hai apnii| mAlika ho gae ki mitra ho ge| Aja ke lie itanA hii| lekina uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana ke lie rukeNge| zarIra to kahegA ki uttho| jarA kAbU rkhnaa| iMdriyAM to kaheMgI ki bhaago| magara jarA kAbU rkhnaa| eka pAMca minaTa jarA mAlika hone kI koziza krnaa| jo bhAgA, hama samajheMge, gulAma hai| to hama pAMca minaTa thor3A kIrtana meM DUbeMge, usameM jarA dduube| kama se kama baiThakara vahIM se kIrtana meM sAtha deM, AvAja deM, tAlI bajAeM, AnaMdita hoN| 55 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 cauthA pravacana jJAna vijaya hai Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > jitAtmanaH prazAntasya paramAtmA samAhitaH / zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu tathA mAnApamAnayoH / / 7 / / aura he arjuna, sardI-garmI aura sukha-dukhAdikoM meM tathA mAna aura apamAna meM jisake aMtaHkaraNa kI vRttiyAM acchI prakAra zAMta haiM arthAta vikArarahita haiM, aise svAdhIna AtmA vAle puruSa ke jJAna meM saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA samyaka prakAra se sthita hai arthAta usake jJAna meM paramAtmA ke sivAya anya kucha hai hI nahIM / su kha-dukha meM, prItikara - aprItikara meM, saphalatAasaphalatA meM, jIvana ke samasta dvaMdvoM meM jisakI AMtarika sthiti DAMvADola nahIM hotI hai; kitane hI tUphAna bahate hoM, jisakI aMtasa cetanA kI jyoti kaMpatI nahIM hai; jo nirvikAra bhAva se bhItara zAMta hI banA rahatA hai-anudvigna, anuttejita - aisI cetanA ke maMdira meM, parama sattA sadA hI virAjamAna hai, aisA kRSNa ne arjuna se khaa| tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| eka, dvaMdva meM jo thira hai, viparIta avasthAoM meM jo samAna hai| saphalatA ho ki asaphalatA, mAna ho ki apamAna, jaise usake bhItara koI aMtara hI nahIM par3atA hai, jaise bhItara koI sparza hI nahIM hotA hai / ghaTanAeM bAhara ghaTa jAtI haiM aura vyakti bhItara achUtA chUTa jAtA hai| pahale to isa bAta ko ThIka se khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai ki isakA kyA artha hai, kyA abhiprAya hai? kyA prakriyA isa taka pahuMcane kI hai ? kyA mArga hai ? pahale to yaha ThIka se samajha leM ki hama udvigna kaise ho jAte haiM? jaba dukha AtA hai taba bhI aura jaba sukha AtA hai taba bhI, taba bhItara cetanA kI jyoti ko kaMpane kA avasara kyoM bana jAtA hai ? kyA hai kAraNa? kyA dukha hI kAraNa hai? yadi dukha hI kAraNa hai, taba to kRSNa jo kahate haiM, vaha kabhI saMbhava nahIM ho pAegA, kyoMki kRSNa para bhI dukha aaeNge| jaba bhItara kI cetanA samatulatA kho detI hai sukha meM, uttejita ho jAtI hai, kyA sukha hI kAraNa hai? yadi sukha hI kAraNa hai, taba to phira isa pRthvI para koI bhI kabhI usa sthiti ko nahIM pA sakegA, jisakI kRSNa bAta karate haiN| svayaM kRSNa bhI nahIM pA skeNge| hama saba aisA hI socate haiM ki udvigna ho gae dukha ke kAraNa; uttejita ho gae sukha ke kAraNa nahIM, sukha aura dukha kAraNa nahIM haiN| jaba taka Apa sukha aura dukha ko kAraNa samajheMge, taba taka uttejita hote hI rheNge| Apane kAraNa hI galata samajhA hai, ApakA nidAna hI bhrAMta hai| 58 sukha se uttejita nahIM hotA hai koI / sukha ke sAtha apane ko eka | samajha letA hai, isase uttejita hotA hai| dukha se koI uttejita nahIM hotA / dukha meM apane ko kho detA hai, isalie uttejita hotA hai| dukha aura sukha ke bAhara khar3e rahane meM hama samartha nahIM haiM; bhItara praveza kara jAte haiN| eka AiDeMTiTI ho jAtI hai, eka tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa para dukha AtA hai, to aisA nahIM lagatA hai, mujha para dukha aayaa| aisA lagatA hai, maiM dukha ho gyaa| jaba sukha Apako ghera letA hai, to aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki sukha Apake cAroM ora Apako gherakara khar3A hai; aisA lagatA hai ki Apa hI sukha ho gae; sukha kI eka lahara mAtra / yaha tAdAtmya, yaha sukha aura dukha ke sAtha baMdha jAne kI vRtti hI uttejanA kA kAraNa hai| aura yaha vRtti tor3I jA sakatI hai| sukha-dukha Ate rheNge| sukha-dukha baMda nahIM hote| buddha ke pairoM meM bhI kAMTe cubha jAte haiN| buddha bhI bImAra par3ate haiM / buddha ko bhI mRtyu AtI hai| lekina hamase kucha bhinna DhaMga se AtI hai / mRtyu to DhaMga nahIM bdlegii| mRtyu to apane hI DhaMga se aaegii| lekina buddha apane ko itanA badala lete haiM ki mRtyu ke Ane kA DhaMga pUrA kA pUrA badala jAtA hai| buddha marane ke karIba haiN| jIvana kA dIyA bujhane ke karIba hai| zarIra chUTane ko hai / aura eka bhikSu buddha se pUchatA hai, bahuta pIr3A ho rahI hai| bhikSu kahatA hai, bahuta mana dukhI ho rahA hai| thor3e hI kSaNoM | bAda Apa nahIM hoMge! buddha kahate haiM, jo nahIM thA, vahI nahIM ho jaaegaa| thA, vaha rhegaa| mRtyu A rahI hai / buddha kahate haiM, jo nahIM thA, vahI nahIM ho jaaegaa| isalie tuma vyartha dukhI mata ho jaao| kyoMki mRtyu use hI miTA sakatI hai, jo nahIM thA; jise hamane socA bhara thA ki hai / svapna thA jo hamArI dhAraNA mAtra thI, astitva nahIM thA jiskaa| vicAra mAtra thA, vastu jagata meM jisakI koI saMbhAvanA bhI na thI, vahI miTa jaaegaa| jo nahIM thA, vahI miTa jAegA; vaha thA hI nhiiN| aura jo thA, usake miTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo hai, vaha rahegA / mRtyu to A rahI hai, lekina buddha mRtyu ko aura taraha se dekhate haiN| maiM marUMgA, aisA buddha nahIM dekhte| buddha dekhate haiM, jo mara sakatA Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << jJAna vijaya hai - hai, jo marA hI huA hai, vaha mregaa| svayaM ko dUra khar3A kara pAte haiM, | maujUda nahIM hai| hama usase viparIta dekhe cale jAte haiN| hama jo haiM, taTastha ho pAte haiN| mRtyu kI nadI baha jAegI, buddha taTa para khar3e raha usase hama apanA tAdAtmya nahIM karate; aura jo hama nahIM haiM, usase jAeMge-achUte, baahr| hama apane ko eka samajha lete haiM! kyoM ho jAtI hai aisI bhUla? pIr3A bhI AtI hai, dukha bhI AtA hai| saba AtA rhegaa| rAta bhI bhUla itanI bar3I hai ki use bhUla kahanA zAyada ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki AegI, subaha bhI hogii| isa pRthvI para Apa jJAna ko upalabdha ho bhUla use hI kahanA cAhie, jise koI kabhI karatA ho| jise sabhI jAeMge, to rAta ujAlI nahIM ho jaaegii| Apa jJAna ko upalabdha ho | niraMtara karate haiM, use bhUla kahanA ekadama ThIka nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| jAeMge, to dukha sukha nahIM bana jaaegaa| Apa jJAna ko upalabdha ho ___ bhUla kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki sau meM kabhI eka kara letA jAeMge, to kAMTA gar3egA to phUla jaisA mAlUma nahIM par3egA, kAMTe | ho, to hama hakadAra haiM kahane ke ki kaheM, bhuul| sau meM sau hI karate jaisA hI mAlUma pdd'egaa| phira aMtara kahAM hogA? haiN| kabhI karor3a do karor3a meM eka AdamI nahIM karatA hai| to bhUla bhItara kI cetanA kaba DAMvADola hotI hai ? paira meM kAMTA cubhatA hai ekadama sirpha bhUla nahIM hai; maithameTikala irara jaisI bhUla nahIM hai ki taba? nahIM; jaba bhItara kI cetanA aisA mAnatI hai ki mujhe kATA cubha do aura do jor3e aura pAMca ho gae, aisI bhUla nahIM hai| vaha koI kabhI gayA, tb| agara bhItara kI cetanA kAMTe ke pAra raha jAe, to karatA hai| sirpha bhUla kahane se nahIM calegA; bhrAMti hai|| anudvigna raha jAtI hai| to phira cetanA asparzita, anaTacDa, bAhara bhUla aura bhrAMti meM thor3A pharka hai| aura bhUla aura bhrAMti ke pharka raha jAtI hai| ko khayAla meM le lenA, dUsarI bAta hai| to isa sUtra ko samajhA jA yaha bAhara raha jAne kI kalA hI yoga hai| isa bAhara raha jAne kI | skegaa| kalA ke saMbaMdha meM hI kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| aura aisI thira ho gaI | bhUla vaha hai, jisameM vyakti jimmevAra hotA hai, khuda kI hI kucha cetanA meM, aisI jaisI jyoti ko havA ke jhoMkoM meM koI aMtara na | galatI se kara jAtA hai| bhrAMti vaha hai, jisameM jAti, manuSya jaisA hai, par3atA ho; aisI cetanA meM hI parama sattA virAjamAna ho jAtI hai| | vahI jimmevAra hotI hai| manuSya ke hone kA DhaMga hI jimmevAra hotA hai| dvAra khula jAte haiM usake maMdira ke| vaha virAjamAna hai hii| hameM | | rAste se Apa gujara rahe haiM aura eka rassI ko Apane sAMpa samajha usakA patA nahIM cltaa| | liyA, to vaha ApakI bhUla hai| saba gujarane vAle sAMpa nahIM cetanA do meM se eka cIja kA hI patA calA sakatI hai| yA to smjheNge| vaha sAMpa se Darane vAlA citta, sAMpa se bhayabhIta citta, sAMpa tAdAtmya kI duniyA meM saMyukta rahe, to saMsAra kA patA calatA rahatA ke anubhavoM se bharA huA citta, rassI se bhI sAMpa kA anumAna kara hai| yA tAdAtmya kI duniyA se haTa jAe, taTastha ho jAe, to legaa| vaha inaphareMsa hai usakA ki kahIM sAMpa na ho| lekina sabhI ko paramAtmA kA patA calanA zurU ho jAtA hai| sAMpa nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| vaha bhUla hai, isalie bahuta kaThinAI nahIM aisA samajheM ki hama bIca meM khar3e haiN| isa ora saMsAra hai, usa ora hai| TArca jalA lI jAe, dIyA jalA liyA jAe aura bhUla miTa paramAtmA hai| jaba taka hamArI najara saMsAra ke sAtha jora se cipaTI jaaegii| vaha vyaktigata hai| vaha manuSya ke citta se paidA nahIM hotI; rahatI hai, taba taka pIche najara uThAne kA maukA nahIM aataa| jaba vyaktigata citta se paidA hotI hai| vaha iMDivijuala hai, kalekTiva saMsAra se najara thor3I DhIlI hotI hai, pRthaka hotI hai, alaga hotI hai, nahIM hai| to anAyAsa hI-anAyAsa hI-paramAtmA para najara jAnI zurU ho | lekina jisa bhUla kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM yA kRSNa isa sUtra meM jAtI hai| bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha kalekTiva hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kisI ko rassI dRSTi to kahIM jAegI hii| dRSTi kA kahIM jAnA dharma hai| lekina sAMpa dikhAI par3atI hai| jo bhI gujaratA hai, usI ko dikhAI par3atI hai| do tarapha jA sakatI hai, padArtha kI tarapha jA sakatI hai, paramAtmA kI balki kinAre buddha aura mahAvIra aura kRSNa jaise loga khar3e hokara tarapha jA sakatI hai| aura paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne kA eka hI sugama cillAte raheM ki yaha sAMpa nahIM, rassI hai, phira bhI sAMpa hI dikhAI upAya hai ki vaha padArtha kI tarapha tAdAtmya ko upalabdha na ho| basa, | par3atA hai| to isako bhUla kahanA AsAna nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| dIe jalA lo, rozanI kara do, cillA-cillAkara kahate raho ki vaha paramAtmA sadA maujUda hI hai| lekina hamArI dRSTi usa para / yaha rassI hai, sAMpa nahIM! phira bhI jo gujaratA hai, sunakara bhI use Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 - / sAMpa hI dikhAI par3atA hai, rassI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| to yaha bhUla kAMTA gar3atA hai, vaha mujhe nahIM gdd'taa| yaha to koI bhI mAnane ko kalekTiva mAiMDa kI hai, isalie bhrAMti hai| | rAjI ho jaaegaa| bImArI AtI hai. vaha majhe nahIM aatii| mauta AtI yaha usa taraha kI hai, jaise hama eka lakar3I ko pAnI meM DAla deM| hai, vaha mujhe nahIM aatii| yaha to koI bhI mAnane ko rAjI ho jaaegaa| aura vaha tirachI ho jaae| tirachI hotI nahIM, dikhAI par3atI hai| nahIM, kaThinAI dukha se nahIM hai; kaThinAI sukha se hai| sukha maiM nahIM lakar3I ko bAhara khIMca leM, vaha phira sIdhI mAlUma hotI hai| phira hUM, yaha mAnane ko hama svayaM hI rAjI nahIM hote| isalie dukha savAla pAnI meM DAleM, vaha phira tirachI mAlUma hotI hai| aMdara lakar3I ko | nahIM hai, savAla sukha hai| jaba Apa kahate haiM ki maiM jiMdA hUM, to phira pAnI meM hAtha DAlakara TaToleM, vaha sIdhI mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina | Apako kahanA par3egA ki maiM mruuNgaa| AMkha ko phira bhI tirachI dikhAI par3atI hai! vaha bhUla nahIM hai, bhrAMti __ dhyAna rakheM, bhUla marane se nahIM AtI, jiMdagI ke sAtha AtI hai| hai| Apa hajAra daphe jAna lie haiM bhalIbhAMti ki lakar3I tirachI nahIM jiMdagI-maiM jiMdA hUM! aura agara bhUla tor3anI hai, to jiMdagI se hotI pAnI meM, phira bhI jaba lakar3I pAnI meM dikhAI par3egI. to tirachI tor3anI par3egI, mauta se nhiiN| lekina loga mauta se tor3ane kA upAya hI dikhAI pdd'egii| karate haiN| baiTha-baiThakara yAda karate rahate haiM ki AtmA amara hai| maiM bhrAMti vaha hai, jo samUhagata mana se paidA hotI hai| kabhI nahIM mruuNgaa| ise maiM bhrAMti kahatA hUM, hamAre tAdAtmya ko| dukha aura sukha ke | lekina unako khayAla nahIM hai ki jaba Apa apane ko jIvita sAtha hama apane ko ekadama eka kara lete haiN| yaha samUhagata mana, | | samajha rahe haiM, to eka dina Apako, maratA hUM, yaha bhI samajhanA kalekTiva mAiMDa se paidA hone vAlI bhrAMti hai| jaise pAnI meM lakar3I | pdd'egaa| yaha usakA dUsarA hissA hai| lekina koI bhI baiThakara yaha DAla dI aura vaha tirachI mAlUma huii| yaha sAMpa dikhAI par3ane lage smaraNa nahIM karatA ki maiM jIvita kahAM hUM! yaha bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlI rassI meM, vaisI bhUla nahIM hai| isalie hajAra daphe samajhane ke bAda, | | bAta hogii| agara tor3anA hai, to yahAM se tor3anA pdd'egaa| phira, phira vahI bhUla ho jAtI hai| / jaba sakha Ae. taba to mana tatkAla rAjI ho jAtA hai ki maiM sakha acetana se AtI hai yaha bhraaNti| Apa kama jimmevAra haiM, abhii| huuN| jaba koI gale meM phUlamAlA DAle, taba to aisA lagatA hai, mere Apa anaMta janmoM meM jisa DhaMga se jIe haiM, usakI jimmevArI jyAdA hI gale meM DAlI hai| mujha meM kucha guNa haiN| aura jaba koI jUtoM kI hai| gahare meM baiTha gaI hai yaha baat| kyoM baiTha gaI hai? baiTha jAne kA | mAlA gale meM DAla de, to hama samajhate haiM, vaha AdamI zaitAna thA, sUtra bhI samajha lenA caahie| duSTa thA; mere gale meM nahIM ddaalii| itane gahare meM jaba bhrAMti baiThI ho, to usakA koI sUtra bahuta gaharA jaba koI sammAna kare, taba to tAdAtmya karane ke lie bar3I taiyArI hotA hai| aura isIlie tor3ane meM itanI muzkila par3atI hai| gItA | hotI hai| lekina jaba koI apamAna kare, taba to hama khuda hI cillAtI rahatI hai, par3hate rahate haiN| koI tor3atA nhiiN| bahata muzkila tAdAtmya tor3anA cAhate haiN| dukha se to koI tAdAtmya banAnA cAhatA mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki gItA to Apa par3hate haiM buddhi se, jo bahuta nhiiN| banatA hai| banatA isalie hai ki sukha se saba tAdAtmya banAnA Upara hai| aura bhrAMti AtI hai bahuta gahare se aapke| una donoM kA cAhate haiN| koI mela nahIM ho paataa| sukha se hama kyoM tAdAtmya banAnA cAhate haiM? aura jaba taka sukha par3ha lete haiM, sukha-dukha meM samabuddhi rakhanI caahie| phira jarA-sA | se na TUTe, taba taka dukha se kabhI na ttuuttegaa| jaba taka sammAna se na paira meM kAMTA gar3A, aura saba sUtra kho jAte haiN| gItA bhUla jAtI hai, TUTe, taba taka apamAna se na ttuuttegaa| jaba taka prazaMsA se na TUTe, taba paira pakar3a lete haiN| aura kahate haiM, mujhe kAMTA gar3a gayA! vaha jo buddhi taka niMdA se na ttuuttegaa| jaba taka jIvana se na TUTe, taba taka mRtyu se ne socA thA, vaha kAma nahIM pdd'taa| buddhi se bhI jyAdA gaharI bhrAMti | na ttuuttegaa| hai khiiN| bhrAMti acetana meM hai| aura kyoM hai? isalie sAdhaka ko zurU karanA hai sukha se| dukha se to sabhI dukha ke kAraNa nahIM hai bhrAMti; bhrAMti sukha ke kAraNa hai| bhrAMti dukha zurU karate haiM, kabhI nahIM ttuutttaa| sukha se zurU karanA hai| sukha meM ke kAraNa nahIM hai, isa bAta ko to koI bhI mAnane ko rAjI ho apane ko bAhara rakhane kI ceSTA! jaba sukha Ae, taba dUra khar3e karane jaaegaa| yaha bar3I sukhada hai bAta ki yaha patA cala jAe ki paira meM kI koziza apane ko! | 60 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < jJAna vijaya hai > aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki sukha se koI zurU nahIM krtaa| | vijJAna sukha se tor3ane kA vijJAna hai| yadyapi jo sukha se TUTa jAtA yadyapi sukha se koI zurU kare, to bahuta sarala hai| yaha dUsarI bAta | hai, vaha AnaMda se jur3a jAtA hai| vaha bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| Apase kahanA cAhatA huuN| sukha se koI zurU nahIM krtaa| sukha se / kabhI bhUlakara bhI Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki jise Apa sukha koI zurU kare, to bahuta sarala hai| dukha se loga zurU karate haiN| dukha | | kahate haiM, usase AnaMda kA koI bhI saMbaMdha hai| itanA hI saMbaMdha ho se zurU kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| dukha se zurU karanA asaMbhava hai| / | sakatA hai-hai-ki sukha ke kAraNa AnaMda kabhI nahIM A paataa| hamAre saMbaMdha sukha se haiM, dukha to sukha ke pIche AtA hai| basa itanA hI saMbaMdha hai| sukha ke kAraNa hI aTakAva khar3A rahatA hai inaDAyarekTa haiM usase hamAre saMbaMdha, DAyarekTa nahIM haiM; parokSa haiM, | aura AnaMda ke dvAra taka Apa nahIM pahuMca paate| pratyakSa nahIM haiN| jisase hamAre pratyakSa saMbaMdha haiM, usase hI saMbaMdha tor3e | phira jaisA hotA hai, unakI patnI cala basI: dakha A gyaa| phira jA sakate haiN| aura saralatA se tor3e jA sakate haiN| | unake mitra unheM le aae| kahane lage ki patnI cala basI hai; maiM bahuta lekina sukha se koI zurU nahIM karatA, aura vahIM saralatA se TUTa | dukhI ho gayA huuN| citta bahuta udvigna hai| kucha rAstA btaaeN| to maiMne sakate haiN| dukha se sabhI loga zurU karate haiM, vahAM kabhI TUTa nahIM | | unheM kahA ki aba ThIka se dukhI hI ho lo| ThIka se dukhI ho lo| skte| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki dukhI loga dharma kI talAza | roo, chAtI pITo, sira pttko| ve bahuta cauNke| unhoMne kahA ki meM nikala jAte haiN| sukhI AdamI dharma kI talAza meM kabhI nahIM jaataa| Apase aisI AzA lekara nahIM aayaa| kucha kaMsolezana, kucha eka mitra apane kisI mitra ko mere pAsa lAe the| kaI bAra mujhe sAMtvanA caahie| to maiMne kahA ki phira tuma mere pAsa bhI sukha kI hI kahA thA ki unheM Apake pAsa lAnA hai| lekina ve Ane ko rAjI talAza meM Ae, ki kisI taraha tumhAre dukha ko halakA karUM aura nahIM hote, ve kahate haiM, maiM saba bhAMti sukhI huuN| abhI unake pAsa jAne tumheM thor3A sukha mila jAe! isake pahale ki tuma naI patnI khojo, kI kyA jarUrata! maiMne kahA, to thor3A tthhro| kyoMki saba bhAMti thor3A maiM tumako suvyavasthita kara duuN| isa zakla ko lekara naI patnI sukhI rahanA saMdA nahIM ho sktaa| thor3A ruko| thor3A tthhro| thor3A | khojane meM bahuta muzkila hogii| dhIraja rkho| jaldI dukha A jaaegaa| aura jo AdamI kahatA hai ki ve kahane lage, Apa kaisI bAteM kara rahe haiM? merI patnI mara gaI hai! maiM saba bhAMti sukhI hUM, abhI maiM kyoM jAUM; vaha dukha meM Ane ko maiMne unase kahA ki ImAna se pUcho apane mana se, naI patnI kI talAza rAjI ho jAegA, hAlAMki taba AnA bekAra hogaa| abhI Ane meM | zurU nahIM ho gaI hai? ve kahane lage, Apako kaise patA cala gayA? kucha ho sakatA hai| kyoMki sukha bIja hai, dukha phala hai| sukha ke maiMne kahA, mujhe kucha patA nahIM cala gyaa| AdamI ke mana ko maiM bIja ko naSTa karanA bahuta AsAna hai; dukha ke bar3e virATa vRkSa ko | jAnatA hUM; tumhAre bAbata maiM kucha nahIM kaha rahA huuN| jaldI hI tuma naI naSTa karanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| patnI khoja loge| phira tuma kahoge, maiM saba sukha meM hUM; aba dharma kI . aura jaise eka bIja ko bone se vRkSa eka aura karor3a bIja ho | | kyA jarUrata hai! jAte haiM, aise hI eka sukha kI AkAMkSA karane se bar3e dukha kA vRkSa __dharma tumhArA upakaraNa nahIM bana sktaa| dharma koI imarajeMsI mejara phalita hotA hai| lekina usa dukha ke vRkSa meM karor3a sukhoM kI nahIM hai ki tuma takalIpha meM ho, to jaldI se imarajeMsI daravAjA khola AkAMkSAeM phira laga jAtI haiN| liyA dharma kA aura cale ge| dharma tumhAre dukha se chuTakAre kA upAya __ maiMne kahA, lekina ruko| yahI niyama hai ki loga dukha meM dharma kI | | nahIM hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to dharma sukha se chuTakAre kA upAya talAza karate haiM, jaba ki talAza nahIM kI jA sktii| aura loga hai| usake lie to mana kabhI taiyAra nahIM hotA hai, isalie kabhI dharma sukha meM kahate haiM ki hama to sukhI haiM; talAza kI kyA jarUrata hai? jIvana meM AtA nhiiN| aisA kyoM hotA hai? aisA isalie hotA hai ki loga dharma ko bhI / aura dhyAna rahe, jo sukha se chUTa jAtA hai, vaha dukha se tatkAla sukha ke lie talAza karate haiN| dharma ko bhI sukha ke lie talAza chUTa jAtA hai| aura jo dukha se chUTanA cAhatA hai aura sukha pAnA karate haiN| isalie dukha meM kahate haiM ki ThIka hai, abhI citta dukhI hai, cAhatA hai, vaha kabhI dukha se chUTa hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha sukha to hama dharma kI talAza kreN| se nahIM chUTa sktaa| aura dharma kA sukha se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dharma kA to pUrA dukha sukha kA hI dUsarA pahalU hai, anivaary| aura dukha ko chor3ane Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - samajhe tekepati jAga pom S pralobhana hai kI hamArI taiyArI hai, usase hama chUTa nahIM skte| sukha ko chodd'ne| lekina hama prAraMbha meM sonA cAhate haiN| loga kahate haiM, sukha kI kI hamArI taiyArI nahIM hai| niiNd| sukha eka nIMda hI hai| sukha meM bahuta muzkila se koI jAgatA maiM Apase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki sukha kI pIr3A ko smjheN| sukha ke pUre rUpa ko smjheN| hara sukha ke pIche chipe hue dukha ko __dUsarA sUtra smaraNa rakheM ki jarUra jaldI, Ajakala meM sukha | AegA. taba sajaga raheM ki dakha pIche khaDA hai. pratIkSA kara rahA hai| Apako phira eka nae dakha meM girA dene kaa| jaba taka sakha ke prati jarUra Ajakala meM sammAna AegA. taba cauMkakara khaDe ho jAeM: itanA hoza na ho, taba taka Apa kinAre para khar3e na ho paaeNge| lAotse ko smaraNa kareM ki aba yaha AdamI apamAna kA iMtajAma lAotse kahatA thA, jaba bhI koI merA sammAna karane AyA, to | kie de rahA hai| jaldI koI siMhAsana para baiThane kA maukA AegA, maiMne kahA, mujhe mApha karo, kyoMki maiM apamAna nahIM cAhatA huuN| usa | | taba bhAga khar3e hoN| phira dukha se ApakI kabhI koI mulAkAta na hogii| AdamI ne kahA, lekina hama sammAna dene Ae haiM! lAotse ne kahA, - aura eka bAra yaha sUtra ApakI samajha meM A gayA ki sukha se tuma sammAna dene Ae ho, aura agara maiM sammAna lene ko rAjI huA, bacane kI sAmarthya dukha se bacane kI pAtratA hai; aura jisa dina Apa to Asa-pAsa gAMva ke kahIM apamAna nikaTa hI hogaa| vaha apanI sakha se bacane kI sAmarthya jaTA lete haiM. dakha se bacane kI pAtratA yAtrA zurU kara degaa| kyoMki maiMne kabhI sunA nahIM ki ye donoM mila jAtI hai, usI dina AnaMda kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| jaise hI alaga-alaga jIte haiN| ye peyara hai, jor3A hai| ye sAtha hI calate haiN| sukha se koI apane ko dUra khar3A kara le, vaise hI citta kI DolatI inameM kabhI DAyavorsa huA nahIM hai| inameM kabhI koI talAka nahIM huA | | huI lau thira ho jAtI hai| aura jo sukha meM nahIM DolA, vaha dukha meM hai| ye sadA sAtha hI khar3e rahate haiN| yaha anivArya jor3A hai| tuma mujha | kabhI nahIM ddolegaa| para kRpA kro| tuma mere apamAna ko nimaMtraNa mata dilvaao| tuma / dhyAna rakheM, sukha meM Dola gae, to dukha meM DolanA hI pdd'egaa| vaha apane sammAna ko vApasa le jaao| anivArya kaMpana hai, jo sukha ke paidA hue kaMpanoM kI paripUrti karate lAotse ko usa mulka ke samrATa ne dhana-dhAnya se bheMTa denI | haiM, kAMplimeMTrI haiN| jaise ghar3I kA peMDulama bAeM Apane ghumA diyA, caahii| logoM ne kahA ki itanA bar3A adabhuta phakIra tumhAre deza meM to vaha dAeM jAegA, jAnA hI pdd'egaa| koI upAya nahIM hai bacane kaa| aura bhIkha mAMge, tumhAre lie zobhA nahIM hai| samrATa khuda upasthita | sukha meM kaMpita ho gae, to dukha meM kaMpita honA pdd'egaa| huA lAotse ke jhopar3e para, bahuta rathoM meM dhana-dhAnya, vastra, / lekina hama sukha meM kaMpita honA cAhate haiM aura dukha meM kaMpita AbhUSaNa, saba lekara, karor3oM kA sAmAna lekr| lAotse ne kahA nahIM honA caahte| isase ulaTA karanA pdd'e| sukha meM kaMpita na honA ki abhI maiM merA mAlika hUM, tuma mujhe nAhaka bhikhArI banA doge| cAheM, phira Apako dukha chU bhI nahIM skegaa| sukha kI khoja meM raheM tuma apanA yaha saba sAja-sAmAna le jaao| aura agara tumheM merI | ki jaba sukha mile, taba hoza se bhara jAeM aura dekheM ki sukha mAlakiyata se koI etarAja ho, to maiM tumhAre rAjya kI bhUmi chor3akara Apako kaMpita to nahIM kara rahA hai| calA jaauuN| lekina tuma mujhe parezAna mata kro| rAjA ne kahA ki kaThina nahIM hai| basa, smaraNa karane kI bAta hai| kaThina jarA bhI kyA kahate haiM Apa? maiM to sukha dene AyA thA! lAotse ne kahA, | nahIM hai| hameM khayAla hI nahIM hai, basa itanI hI bAta hai| hameM smRti anaMta janmoM kA anubhava yaha kahatA hai ki jo bhI sukha dene AyA, hI nahIM hai isa bAta kI ki sukha hI hamArA dukha hai| dukha ko hama dukha vaha dukha ke atirikta kucha de nahIM gyaa| aba aura dhokhA nhiiN| | samajhate haiM, sukha ko hama sukha samajhate haiM; basa, vahIM bhrAMti hai| aura lekina jAganA par3e sukha meM; jAganA par3e sammAna meM; jAganA pdd'e| | vaha bhrAMti samUhagata hai| vyaktigata nahIM hai, samUhagata hai| vahAM, jahAM ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai; ahaMkAra ke cAroM tarapha jaba ApakA beTA skUla se prathama kakSA meM uttIrNa hokara ghara phUla saja jAte haiM, vahAM jAganA pdd'e| aura vahAM jAganA sarala hai, nAcatA huA Ae, taba Apa jAnanA ki vaha dukha kI taiyArI kara rahA kyoMki zuruAta hai vahAM; abhI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| dukha to aMta | hai| kAza, mAM-bApa buddhimAna hoM, to use kaheM ki itane sukhI hone hai, sukha prAraMbha hai| aura sadA jo prAraMbha meM sajaga ho jAe, vaha bAhara kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki jitanA tU sukhI hogA, utanA hI ho sakatA hai| bIca meM sajaga honA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| dukha dUsare palar3e para rakha diyA jAegA, jo Ajakala meM lauTa Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna vijaya hai aaegaa| usa bacce meM samUhagata mana paidA ho rahA hai, aura hama | | hI nahIM calatA, kaba hama Dolane lge| jaba koI ApakI prazaMsA ke sahayoga de rahe haiN| hama bhI ghara meM baiMDa-bAjA bajAkara, phUla-miThAI do zabda kahatA hai, taba Apako patA hI nahIM calatA ki mana sunane bAMTa deNge| hamane usake sukha ke sAtha tAdAtmya hone kI, jor3a bAMdhane | | ke sAtha hI, balki zAyada sunane ke thor3I dera pahale hI Dola gyaa| kI ceSTA zurU kara dii| hamane usake mana ko eka dizA de dI, jo | | usa AdamI kA ceharA dekhaa| lagA ki kucha prazaMsA meM kahegA, aura use dukha meM le jaaegii| bhItara kucha Dola gyaa| yaha bhI jAnakara Dola jAegA ki prazaMsA __hama saba baccoM ko apanI zakla meM DhAla dete haiN| hamAre mAM-bApa | jhUThI hai, to bhI Dola jaaegaa| kyoMki Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki Apa hameM DhAla gae the, unake mAM-bApa unheM DhAla gae the! bImAriyAM | bhI dUsaroM kI jhUThI prazaMsAeM kara rahe haiM aura unako DulA rahe haiM! aura bImAriyoM ko DhAlatI calI jAtI haiN| roga roga ko janma dete cale koI ApakI bhI prazaMsA kara rahA hai aura Apako DolA rahA hai! jAte haiN| binA Apako kaMpita kie, ApakA upayoga nahIM kiyA jA usa bacce ke bhI atIta ke anubhava haiM, usa bacce ke bhI pichale sktaa| Apako kaMpAkara hI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| isalie janmoM ke anubhava haiN| unameM bhI usane isI bhUla ko doharAyA thaa| | itanI khuzAmada duniyA meM calatI hai| itanI khuzAmada calatI hai, isa janma meM phira hama bacapana se usake dimAga ko, usake mastiSka kyoMki pahale Apako thoDA DAMvADola kiyA jAe. tabhI ApakA ko phira kaMDIzana karate haiM, phira saMskArita karate haiN| sukha meM sukhI | | upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| DAMvADola hote hI Apa kamajora ho hone kI taiyArI dikhalAte haiN| phira dukha meM vaha dukhI hotA hai| | jAte haiN| janma hotA hai, to baiMDa-bAjA bajAkara hama bar3I khuzI manAte haiN| / dhyAna rakheM, jaise hI ApakI cetanA kaMpI ki Apa kamajora ho hamane kaMDIzaniMga zurU kara dii| Apa kaheMge, choTe bacce ko to patA jAte haiN| phira ApakA kucha bhI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo bhI nahIM calegA, pahale dina ke bacce ko ki baiMDa-bAjA khuzI meM | | ApakI khuzAmada kara rahA hai, vaha Apako kamajora kara rahA hai, vaha baja rahA hai| Apako bhItara se tor3a rahA hai| lekina abhI jo loga, jo vaijJAnika manuSya ke zarIra kI smRti | / / isalie kRSNa ne isameM eka zabda upayoga kiyA hai ki jo para kAma karate haiM, bADI memorI para, unakA kahanA hai ki ve | sukha-dukha meM anaDola raha jAe, vahI svAdhIna hai| isameM eka zabda baiMDa-bAje bhI bacce ke acetana mana meM praveza karate haiN| ve baiMDa-bAje | | upayoga kiyA hai ki vahI svAdhIna hai, jo sukha aura dukha meM sama raha hI nahIM, mAM ke peTa meM jaba baccA hotA hai, taba bhI jo ghaTanAeM ghaTatI | jaae| use duniyA meM koI parAdhIna nahIM banA sktaa| haiM, ve bhI bacce kI acetana smRti kA hissA ho jAtI haiM; ve bhI | - hameM to koI bhI parAdhIna banA sakatA hai, kyoMki hameM koI bhI bacce ko nirmita karatI haiN| kaMpA sakatA hai| aura jaise hI hama kaMpe ki jamIna hamAre paira ke nIce ye baiMDa-bAje, yaha khuzI kI lahara, yaha cAroM tarapha jo sukha ke | kI gii| koI bhI kaMpA sakatA hai| koI bhI Apase kaha sakatA hai sAtha eka hone kI bhAvanA prakaTa kI jA rahI hai, isakI taraMgeM bhI bacce | ki aisI suMdara zakla kabhI dekhI nahIM, bahuta suMdara ceharA hai ApakA! meM praveza kara jAtI haiN| phira yahI taraMgeM mRtyu ke vakta dukha laaeNgii| | kaMpa gae aap| aba ApakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aba agara mRtyu ke vakta dukha na lAnA ho, to janma ke vakta sukha ke | Apase gulAmI karavAI jA sakatI hai| sAtha tAdAtmya paidA karane kI vyavasthA ko httaaeN| sukha jahAM se zurU ___ koI bhI Apase kaha detA hai ki ApakI buddhimattA kA koI hotA hai, vahAM se tor3anA zurU kreN| mukAbalA nahIM; bejor3a haiM Apa! kaMpa gae aap| aura usa AdamI yoga sakha meM jAgane kA nAma hai| jAgakara dekheM ki maiM alaga hN| | ne Apako buddhimAna kahakara buddha banA diyA! aba Apase kama aura phira Apa apane dukha meM bhI jAgakara dekha sakeMge ki alaga haiM; | buddhi kA AdamI bhI Apase gulAmI karavA sakatA hai| kaMpa gae koI ar3acana na AegI, koI kaThinAI na pdd'egii| taTastha hote rheN| aap| kaMpe ki kamajora ho ge| kaMpe ki parAdhIna hue| samaya lgegaa| samaya lagane kA AMtarika kAraNa nahIM hai; samaya | | jo AdamI bhItara kaMpita hotA hai sukha-dukha meM, vaha kabhI bhI lagane kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki hamArI AdateM majabUta haiM aura gulAma ho jaaegaa| usakI parAdhInatA sunizcita hai| vaha parAdhIna hai purAnI haiN| Dolane kI Adata majabUta hai, bahuta purAnI hai| hameM patA hii| eka choTA-sA zabda, aura usako gulAma banAyA jA sakatA hai| 63 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 sirpha usa AdamI ko parAdhIna nahIM banAyA jA sakatA, jisako sukha | | lagAkara dekheM ki Apako kaisI-kaisI bAteM DAMvADola kara jAtI haiM! aura dukha nahIM kNpaate| usako aba isa duniyA meM koI parAdhIna nahIM kaisI kSudra bAteM DAMvADola kara jAtI haiM! rAste se gujara rahe haiM, do banA sktaa| koI upAya na rhaa| usa AdamI ko hilAne kA upAya | AdamI jarA jora se haMsa dete haiM; Apa DAMvADola ho jAte haiN| na rhaa| aba talavAreM usake zarIra ko kATa sakatI haiM, lekina vaha | eka mitra ko saMnyAsa lenA hai| ve mujhase roja kahate haiM, lenA hai, aDiga raha jaaegaa| aba sone kI varSA usake caraNoM meM ho sakatI lekina maiM to inhIM kapar3oM meM saMnyAsI huuN| aneka loga Akara mujhase hai, lekina miTTI kI varSA se jyAdA koI pariNAma nahIM hogaa| aba | yahI kahate haiM ki hamameM kamI hI kyA hai? hama to inhIM kapar3oM meM sArI pRthvI kA siMhAsana use mila sakatA hai, vaha usa para aise hI | saMnyAsI haiM! to maiM kahatA hUM, phira Dara kyA hai ? DAla lo gerue vstr| car3ha jAegA, jaise miTTI ke Dhera para car3hatA hai; aura aise hI utara | taba kaMpa jAte haiN| bar3A zaktizAlI saMnyAsa hai| vaha geruA vastra jAegA, jaise miTTI ke Dhera se utaratA hai| DAlane se kaMpatA hai| kyoM kaMpatA hai? bhItarI zakti akaMpana se AtI hai| bhItarI zakti, AMtarika - vaha dUsaroM kI AMkhoM kA kaMpana hai| rAste se gujareMge, loga kyA UrjA, parama zakti usa vyakti ko upalabdha hotI hai, jo akaMpa ko kaheMge? daphtara meM jAeMge, loga kyA kaheMge? daphtara meM gae, kahIM upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura akaMpa vahI ho sakatA hai, jo sukha-dukha caparAsI ne haMsa diyA aisA muMha karake, muskarAkara, to phira kyA meM kaMpita na ho| hogA? koI kyA kahegA? itanA bhayabhIta kara detI hai baat| itane yogArUr3ha hone ke pahale yaha akaMpa, yaha niSkaMpa dazA upalabdha | kamajora citta meM bahuta bar3I ghaTanAeM nahIM ghaTa sktiiN| honI jarUrI hai| aura isa niSkaMpa dazA meM hI AdamI ke pAsa itanI | gerue kapar3e pahanane se koI bar3I ghaTanA nahIM ghaTa jaaeNgii| lekina UrjA, itanI zakti, itanI svataMtratA aura itanI svAdhInatA hotI hai, | geruA kapar3A pahanane se eka sUcanA ho jAtI hai ki aba dUsare kyA kahanA cAhie, AdamI sva hotA hai, svayaM hotA hai ki isa pAtratA meM | kahate haiM, isakI phikra chodd'ii| yaha bar3I ghaTanA hai| gerue kapar3e meM hI paramAtmA se milana hai; isake pahale koI milana nahIM hai| | kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina isa ghaTanA meM bahuta kucha hai| jo sukha-dukha se kaMpa jAtA hai, vaha itanA kamajora hai ki | loga kyA kaheMge! logoM ke kahe hue zabda kitanA kaMpA jAte haiN| paramAtmA ko saha bhI na paaegaa| itanA kamajora hai| eka cAMdI ke shbd| jinameM kacha bhI nahIM hotA hai: havA ke bble| eka AdamI ne sikke se jisake prANa DAMvADola ho jAte haiN| eka jarA-sA kAMTA | hoMTha hilaae| eka AvAja paidA huI havA meN| Apake kAna se jisakI AtmA taka chida jAtA hai| eka jarA-sI tirachI AMkha ttkraaii| Apa kaMpa ge| itanI kamajora AtmA! nahIM; phira bar3I kisI kI jisakI rAtabhara kI nIMda ko kharAba kara jAtI hai| vaha ghaTanAoM kI pAtratA paidA nahIM ho sktii| AdamI itanA kamajora hai ki kRpA hai paramAtmA kI ki usa AdamI | | kRSNa kahate haiM ki sukha-dukha meM jo aDola raha jAe, akaMpa, ko na mile| nahIM to AdamI TUTakara, phUTakara, eksaploDa hI ho | usakI cetanA thira hotI hai| aura vaisI cetanA paramAtmA ke bhItara jAegA, bilakula naSTa hI ho jaaegaa| virAjamAna hai aura vaisI cetanA meM paramAtmA virAjamAna hai| itanI bar3I ghaTanA usa AdamI kI jiMdagI meM ghaTegI, jo eka rupae caleM niSkaMpa cetanA kI tarapha! bar3heM! sukha se zurU kareM, dukha se se kaMpa jAtA hai, jisakA eka rupayA rAste para kho jAe, to muzkila | kabhI zurU mata krnaa| sukha se zurU kareM, dukha taka pahuMca jAegI meM par3a jAtA hai| itanI bar3I ghaTanA ko jhelane kI usakI sAmarthya nahIM baat| dukha se kabhI zurU mata krnaa| dukha se kabhI zurU nahIM hotI hogii| vaha itanA krisTalAijDa nahIM hai, itanA saMgaThita nahIM hai bhItara, baat| itanA sattAvAna nahIM hai ki paramAtmA ko jhela ske| vaha pAtratA sukha ko ThIka se dekheM aura pAeMge ki sukha dukha kA hI rUpa hai| usakI nahIM hai| sukha meM hI talAza kareM aura pAeMge ki sukha meM hI dukha ke sAre ke niyama se saba ghaTatA hai| jisa dina Apa pAtra ho jAeMge svAdhIna | sAre bIja, sArI saMbhAvanA chipI hai| aura sukha se apane ko na hone ke, usI dina parama sattA Apa para avatarita ho jAtI hai| vaha kaMpane deN| sadA utarane ko taiyAra hai, sirpha ApakI pratIkSA hai| aura Apa itanI | na kaMpane dene ke lie kyA karanA par3egA? kyA AMkha baMda karake kSudra bAtoM meM Dola rahe haiM ki jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| kabhI hisAba khar3e ho jAeMge ki sukha na kaMpAe? agara bahuta tAkata lagAkara khar3e 64 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna vijaya hai - ho gae, to Apa kaMpa gae! | thA aura dukha para pUrA huA! do-cAra-dasa sukhoM ke bIca se gujarie agara eka AdamI kahe ki maiM to aMdhere meM se nikala jAtA huuN| samajhate hue| aura Apa pAeMge ki ApakI samajha meM vaha jagaha A AMkha baMda kara letA hUM; hAtha pakar3akara jora se tAkata lagAtA hUM; | gaI, vaha maicyoriTI, vaha praur3hatA ApakI samajha meM A gaI ki aba bilakula nikala jAtA hUM binA ddre| yaha hAtha aura yaha tAkata, ye | tAkata lagAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa, basa aba sukha AtA hai aura saba Dara ke lakSaNa haiN| isa AdamI kA yaha kahanA ki maiM aMdhere meM | | jAnate haiM ki vaha dukha hai| itanI saralatA se jisa dina Apa raheMge, usa binA Dare nikala jAtA hUM, yaha bhI Dare hue AdamI kA vaktavya hai|| | dina niSkaMpa citta paidA hogA; tAkata se nahIM paidA hogaa| nahIM to aMdhere kA patA hI nahIM calatA; yaha nikala jaataa| ujAle / isalie bahuta se haThavAdI dharma ko tAkata se chInanA cAhate haiN| meM to nahIM kahatA yaha AdamI ki maiM ujAle meM binA Dare nikala jAtA | | ve kabhI dharma ko nahIM upalabdha ho pAte, sirpha ahaMkAra ko upalabdha hUM! aMdhere kI kahatA hai ki aMdhere meM binA Dare nikala jAtA huuN| hote haiN| tAkata se ahaMkAra mila sakatA hai| samajha se ahaMkAra nahIM; agara Apane bahuta tAkata lagAI, to samajha lenA ki Apa | galatA hai| kaMpa gae, vaha tAkata kaMpana hI hai| nahIM; tAkata lagAne kI koI _agara tAkata lagAkara Apane kahA ki ThIka, aba hama sukha ko jarUrata nahIM hai| sukha nahIM mAnate, dukha ko dukha nahIM mAnate; aura khar3e ho gae AMkha __isa bAta ko, tIsare sUtra ko, ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| isase | bada karake tAkata lagAkara, to sirpha ahaMkAra majabUta hogaa| aura sAdhaka ko bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| kucha bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| aura yaha ahaMkAra apane taraha ke sukha tAkata lagAI agara Apane aura kahA ki ThIka hai, aba sukha | | dene lagegA; aura yaha ahaMkAra apane taraha ke dukha lAne lagegA; AegA, tuma DAlanA mere gale meM mAlA aura maiM bilakula chAtI ko khela zurU ho jaaegaa| akar3Akara aura sAMsa ko rokakara bilakula akaMpa raha jAUMgA! | | samajha, aMDarasTaiMDiMga para khayAla rkhie| jitanI samajha bar3hatI hai, Apa kaMpa ge| burI taraha kaMpa ge| yaha itanI tAkata lagAI mAlA | jitanI prajJA bar3hatI hai, utanA hii...| ke lie! cAra Ane meM bAjAra meM mila jAtI hai| cAra Ane ke lie buddha ne tIna zabda upayoga kie haiM--prajJA, zIla, smaadhi| buddha itanI tAkata lagAnI par3I AtmA kI, taba to kaMpana kAphI ho gyaa| | kahate haiM, jitanI prajJA bar3he, jitanI samajha bar3he, utanA zIla aura kitanI dera muTThI bAMdhakara rakhiegA? thor3I dera meM muTThI DhIlI | | rUpAMtarita hotA hai, caritra badalatA hai| jitanA caritra rUpAMtarita ho, karanI pdd'egii| sAMsa kitanI dera rokiegA? thor3I dera meM sAMsa leNge| utanI samAdhi nikaTa AtI hai| to jo Dara thA, vaha thor3I dera bAda zurU ho jaaegaa| __ lekina zuruAta karanI par3atI hai prajJA se, samajha se| samajha banatI nahIM; samajha kI jarUrata hai, zakti kI jarUrata nahIM hai| samajha kI hai zIla bAhara kI duniyA meM, aura bhItara kI duniyA meM smaadhi| yahAM . jarUrata hai| jaba sukha Ae, to samajhane kI koziza karie; tAkata samajha bar3hatI hai, to bAhara kI duniyA meM caritra paidA hotA hai| aura lagAkara duzmana banakara mata khar3e ho jaaie| kyoMki jisake | | caritra kA agara ThIka-ThIka artha samajheM, to caritra kevala usI ke khilApha Apa duzmana banakara khar3e hue, usakI tAkata Apane mAna | | pAsa hotA hai, jo akaMpa hai| jo jarA-jarA sI bAta meM kaMpa jAtA hai, lii| tAkata mata lagAie, smjh| | usake pAsa koI caritra nahIM hotaa| aura dhyAna rakhie, jitanI samajha kama ho, loga utanI jyAdA | sunA hai maiMne ki imenuala kAMTa, jarmanI kA eka bahuta prajJAvAna tAkata lagAte haiN| socate haiM, tAkata se samajha kA kAma pUrA kara | puruSa, rAta dasa baje so jAtA thA, subaha cAra baje uThatA thaa| naukara leNge| kabhI nahIM pUrA hotaa| rattIbhara samajha, pahAr3abhara tAkata se | | se kaha rakhA thA, jo usakI sevA karatA thA, ki dasa aura cAra ke jyAdA tAkatavara hai| samajha kA kAma kabhI tAkata se pUrA nahIM hogaa| | bIca kucha bhI ho jAe, bhUkaMpa bhI A jAe, to mujhe mata utthaanaa| samajha ko hI vikasita krie| lekina phira aisA huA ki imenuala kAMTa jisa vizvavidyAlaya jaba sukha Ae, to usako dekhie gaura se, bhogie, samajhane kI meM zikSaka thA, adhyApaka thA, usa vizvavidyAlaya ne taya kiyA ki koziza krie| aura dekhie ki roja kaise sukha dukha meM badalatA jA | | use cAMsalara. kalapati banA diyA jaae| rAta bAraha baje tAra AyA: rahA hai| aura aMta taka yAtrA karie aura dekhie ki sukha se zurU huA | | naukara ko tAra milaa| itanI khuzI kI bAta thii| garIba imenuala Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kAMTa, sAdhAraNa prophesara thA, cAMsalara hone kA nirNaya kiyA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM eka zabda AyA hai, vizvavidyAlaya kI ekeDemika kauMsila ne! to naukara bhUla gayA jitAtmanaH, jisa puruSa ne apanI AtmA jIta lii| yh| socA thA ki bhUkaMpa ke lie manA kiyA hai| magara yaha to bAta AtmA ke sAtha jItanA zabda kA kaisA artha hogA, ise itanI khuzI kI, itane sukha kI hai, isakI to khabara de denI caahie| spaSTa kreN| gayA aura jAkara imenuala kAMTa ko hilAyA aura uThAyA, kahA ki zubhakAmanAeM karatA hUM! Apako vizvavidyAlaya ne kulapati cunaa| imenuala kAMTa ne AMkha kholI, eka cAMTA naukara ko mArA sane svayaM ko jItA, svayaM kI AtmA jItI, isakA aura vApasa cAdara or3hakara so gyaa| IUI kyA artha hogA? naukara to bahuta hairAna huaa| bar3A hairAna huA! yaha kyA huA? do artha khayAla meM lene jaise haiN| eka to, hama svayaM ko bhUkaMpa ko manA kiyA thA; yaha to bAta hI kucha aura hai! bhI nahIM jIta pAe haiM aura saba jItane kI yojanAeM banAte haiN| svayaM subaha imenuala kAMTa ne uThakara pahalA tAra yUnivarsiTI Aphisa | ko bhI nahIM jIta pAe! aura jo vyakti svayaM ko jIte binA aura sArI . ko kiyA ki mujhe kSamA kareM, isa pada ko maiM svIkAra na kara sakU~gA, | jIta kI yojanA banAtA hai, usase jyAdA vikSipta aura kauna hogA! kyoMki isa pada ke kAraNa mere naukara ko bhI bhrAMti huI aura kahIM mujhe | agara jIta kI hI yAtrA karanI hai, to pahale svayaM kI kara lenI na ho jaae| isameM maiM nahIM pdduuNgaa| isa pada ke kAraNa merI kala kI | caahie| svayaM ko na jItane kA kyA artha hai? nIMda kharAba huI, aba aura Age kI nIMda maiM kharAba na kruuNgaa| isase agara maiM Apase kahUM ki Aja Apa krodha mata karanA, to kya jhaMjhaTeM aaeNgii| isase jhaMjhaToM kI zuruAta ho gii| varSoM se maiM kabhI | | ApakI svayaM para itanI zakti hai ki Aja Apa krodha na kareM? yaha dasa aura cAra ke bIca uThA nahIM! to bar3I bAta ho gii| agara maiM Apase itanA hI kahUM ki pAMca minaTa subaha naukara se kahA ki tU bilakula pAgala hai! naukara ne kahA, | | AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAeM aura rAma zabda ko bhItara na Ane deM, taba lekina Apane to kahA thA, bhUkaMpa Ae to nahIM uThAnA hai! kAMTa ne | | Apako patA cala jAegA ki apane Upara kitanI mAlakiyata hai! use kahA ki dukha ke bhI bhUkaMpa hote haiM, sukha ke bhI bhUkaMpa hote haiN| __AMkha baMda kara leM aura maiM kahatA hUM, pAMca minaTa rAma zabda Apake aura jo sukha ke bhUkaMpa svIkAra kara letA hai, usI ke ghara dukha ke bhItara na Ane paae| to itanI bhI tAkata nahIM hai ki rAma zabda ko bhUkaMpa Ate haiM; anyathA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| zuruAta ho gaI thii| | Apa bhItara Ane se roka skeN| isa pAMca minaTa meM itanA AegA, agara maiM kala khuza hokara tujhe dhanyavAda de detA, to maiM gayA thaa| jitanA jiMdagI meM kabhI nahIM AyA thA! ekadama rAma-japa zurU ho basa, maiMne phira nimaMtraNa de diyA, daravAje khola die dukha ke lie| jAegA! rAma-japa kA jo phAyadA hogA, vaha hogaa| lekina svayaM usa naukara ne kahA, lekina mujhe Apane cAMTA kyoM mArA? kAMTa kI hAra siddha ho jaaegii| svayaM para hamArA rattIbhara bhI vaza nahIM hai| ne kahA ki tU samajhatA hogA, miThAI bAMdUMgA! to maiMne tujhe khabara dI to jisane svayaM kI AtmA jItI! yahAM AtmA se eka artha to ki jise tU sukha samajhakara A rahA hai, usase bhI Akhira meM dukha hI svayaM kI sattA; svayaM ke hone para jisakI mAlakiyata hai| Ane vAlA hai, isalie maiMne kahA, cAMTA abhI hI mAra duuN| tujhe bhI jAMca kareM, to apanI gulAmI patA calegI ki hama kaise kamajora patA honA cAhie ki sukha sadA dukha ko hI lAtA hai pIche, haiM! kaise kamajora haiM! hamArI kamajorI saba tarapha likhI huI hai| hara der-aber| dvAra-daravAje para, hara iMdriya para, hara vRtti para, hara vAsanA para, hara jaageN| sukha ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| vaha jaise-jaise samajha vicAra para hamArI kamajorI aura gulAmI likhI huI hai| apane ko bar3hatI jAegI, vaise-vaise saMtulana, taTasthatA, upekSA AtI jaaegii| dhokhA dene se kucha na hogaa| . Apa pAra khar3e ho jaaeNge| usa pAra khar3e vyakti ko kaha sakate haiM | / to eka to svayaM ko jItane kA smaraNa dilAyA hai| AtmA kA hama ki vaha maMdira bana gayA parama sattA kaa| parama sattA usake bhItara eka artha to hai, svyN| aura AtmA jItI jisane, isakA dUsarA pratiSThita hI hai| artha hai, aura bhI gaharA, aura vaha hai, jisane jAnA svayaM ko| kyoMki jAnanA jItanA bana jAtA hai| jJAna vijaya hai| AtmajJAna Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << jJAna vijaya hai - Atma-vijaya hai| tuma kahate ho ki sabhI ke bhItara AtmA nahIM hai! to gurajiepha kahatA to eka to artha hai ki hamArA jo vyaktitva hai, vaha itanA svAdhIna thA ki jise patA hI nahIM hai, usake bhItara honA aura na honA barAbara ho ki maiM kaha sakU~ ki merA bala, merA vaza mere Upara hai| Apa mujha | hai| yAnI eka AdamI kahe ki mere ghara meM khajAnA hai| usase pUcho, para bharosA kara sakate haiN| maiM apane para bharosA kara sakatA huuN| kahAM hai? vaha kahe ki yaha mujhe patA nhiiN| to na hone aura hone meM kyA lekina kara sakate haiM? agara soceMge, to pAeMge, kyA bharosA kara pharka hai? koI bhI to pharka nahIM hai; varcualI koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| sakate haiN| eka vyakti ko Apa kahate haiM ki kala bhI tujhe maiM prema | to gurajiepha kahatA thA, maiM nahIM mAnatA ki sabake bhItara AtmA kruuNgaa| kabhI socA hai Apane ki eka gulAma AdamI yaha vAdA kara hai| aura maiM kahatA hUM ki vaha ThIka kahatA thaa| AtmA usI ke bhItara rahA hai| kala? kala bhI prema kara sakeMge? thor3A eka bAra aura soceN| hai. jo jAnatA hai| aura kala agara prema kapUra kI taraha tirohita ho gayA AkAza meM, | eka AdamI ke bAbata maiMne sunA hai, bar3I har3abar3I meM eka sar3aka to kyA hogA upAya usako vApasa lAne kA? ke kinAre khar3e hokara vaha apane saba khIse dekha rahA hai| do-cAra ise aisA dekheM, Aja prema meM par3a gae haiM kisI ke, agara maiM Apase loga bhI ikaTThe khar3e ho gae haiM usakI har3abar3I dekhkr| phira isa kahaM ki eka ghaMTA isa vyakti ko aba prema mata kreN| agara Apa khIse meM hAtha DAlatA hai, phira usa khIse meM hAtha DAlatA hai| sirpha samartha hoM ki kaheM ki ThIka, yaha eka ghaMTA merI jiMdagI meM isase prema | eka khIsA koTa kA Upara kA chor3a detA hai| kA ghaMTA nahIM rhegaa| to bharosA kiyA jA sakatA hai ki kala jaba prema | phira Akhira kisI ne pUchA ki mahAzaya, Apa kaI bAra khIsoM ur3a jAe, taba bhI Apa, prema karane kA jo vacana diyA hai, vaha pUrA meM hAtha DAlakara dekha cuke aura bar3e parezAna haiM; pasIne kI bUMdeM A kara skeN| anyathA bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| abhI Apa | | gaIM; mAmalA kyA hai ? usa AdamI ne kahA ki merA baTuA kho gayA kaheMge, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki maiM prema na karUM? kala Apa kaheMge hai| maiMne saba khIse dekha lie haiM, sirpha eka ko chodd'kr| to unhoMne ki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki maiM prema karUM? vivaza, baMdhe hue haiN| pUchA ki mahAzaya, usako bhI dekha kyoM nahIM lete? usa AdamI ne __eka to pahalA, prAthamika aura bahira artha hai, svayaM ko isa artha kahA ki use dekhane meM bar3A Dara lagatA hai ki agara usameM bhI na huA meM jIta lene kA ki maiM apane para bharosA kara skuuN| dUsarA artha hai, to? isalie maiM usako chor3akara bAkI meM dekha rahA hUM! svayaM ko jAna lene kaa| bhItara jAne meM bhI hama Darate haiM ki kahIM AtmA na huI to? idhara mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jisane jAnA svayaM ko, usane jItA bhii| | bAhara se kitAba par3hakara baiTha jAte haiM; bar3I caina milatI hai ki bhItara isalie mahAvIra ke sAtha jina jur3a gyaa| jina kA artha hai, jisane | | AtmA hai, paramAtmA hai| amRta ke jharane phUTa rahe haiN| AnaMda kI jiitaa| lekina jAnA, to jiitaa| kyoMki jise hama jAnate hI nahIM, dhArAeM baha rahI haiN| bAhara kitAba meM par3hakara bar3e nizcita ho jAte * use hama jIteMge kaise? jise jItanA hai, use jAne binA jItane kA haiN| lekina kabhI khIse meM hAtha nahIM DAlate bhiitr| kahIM na huI to? koI upAya nahIM hai| jJAna vijaya hai| jise bhI hama jAna lete haiM, usake | | to eka bharosA aura TUTa jAe, eka AzA aura vikhaMDita ho jaae| hama mAlika ho jAte haiN| eka AzvAsana, jisake sahAre saba dukha jhele jA sakate the; saba to dUsare artha meM hama Atma-ajJAnI haiN| hameM kucha patA hI nahIM | khIse TaTole jA sakate the jisake sahAre ki agara yahAM na milA to ki maiM kauna hUM! nAma-dhAma patA hai, usase kucha hone kA hamArA saMbaMdha ThIka hai, koI harja nahIM, vahAM to khoja hI leMge; to vahAM to mila hI nahIM hai| patA hI nahIM, maiM kauna hUM! isakI koI khabara hI nhiiN| jise jaaegaa| kahIM vaha bhI na TUTa jAe, usa bhaya se bhItara jhAMkakara bhI yaha bhI patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM, use AtmavAna kahanA bhI sirpha nahIM dekhte| zabdoM ke sAtha khilavAr3a hai| __ AtmajayI kA artha hai, vaha vyakti, jo apane bhItara pUrI AMkhoM abhI eka phakIra thA, gurjieph| vaha kahatA thA, sabhI ke bhItara | se dekha sakatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki vahAM hai. usane dekhA hai ki vahAM AtmA nahIM hai| aura jaba usane pahalI daphA yaha kahA. to bahata | hai; usane pAyA hai ki vahAM hai| aba vaha nirbhaya hai| aba usakI chAtI har3abar3I mcii| kyoMki logoM ne kahA ki yaha to kisI zAstra meM nahIM | meM churA bhoMka do, to bhI nirbhaya hai; kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, yaha churA likhA hai| sabhI zAstroM meM likhA hai, sabake bhItara AtmA hai| aura usameM praveza nahIM kara sakegA, jise usane jAna liyA hai| aba mauta Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 usake daravAje para khar3I ho jAe, to AliMgana kara legA; kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki jise usane apane bhItara jAnA hai, usako mauta chU pAe, isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| aba Apa usako gAliyAM aura apamAnita kareM, to vaha haMsegA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, tumhArI gAliyAM usa taka nahIM pahuMca sakatIM; tumhAre apamAna usa taka nahIM pahuMca sakate, jo vaha hai / aba vaha vijayI huA, aba vaha jina ho gayA / to eka to bAhara ke arthoM meM ki hama apanI kisI bhI cIja ke lie apane para bhI bharosA nahIM kara sakate; hamArI vRttiyAM hameM jahAM jAtI haiM, hameM jAnA par3atA hai; paravaza, parAdhIna / aura eka isa arthoM meM ki hameM svayaM kA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, AtmajayI, AtmA ko jIta liyA hai jisane, usameM paramAtmA sadA pratiSThita hai| jJAnavijJAnatRptAtmA kUTastho vijitendriyaH / yukta icyucyate yogI samaloSTAzmakAJcanaH / / 8 / / aura jJAna-vijJAna se tRpta hai aMtaHkaraNa jisakA, vikArarahita hai sthiti jisakI aura acchI prakAra jItI huI haiM iMdriyAM jisakI tathA samAna hai miTTI, patthara aura suvarNa jisako, vaha yogI yukta arthAta bhagavata kI prApti vAlA hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai| i sa zloka meM pichale sUtra meM kucha aura naI dizAeM | saMyukta kI gaI haiN| jJAna-vijJAna se tRpta hai jo ! jJAna kahate haiM svayaM ko jAna lene ko / vijJAna kahate haiM para ko jAna lene ko / vijJAna kA artha hai, dUsare ko jAnane kI jo vyavasthA hai| jJAna kA artha hai, svayaM ko jAna lene kI jo vyavasthA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, tRpta hai jo jJAna-vijJAna se / isakA kyA artha hogA? isakA kyA yaha artha hogA ki jo vyakti AtmajJAnI hai, yogArUr3ha hai, yoga ko upalabdha hai, kyA vaha samasta vijJAna ko jAnakara tRpta ho gayA hai? aisA artha lene kI koziza kI gaI hai, jo galata hai| kyoMki agara aisA hotA, to isa hamAre bhArata meM, jahAM hamane bahuta yogArUr3ha vyakti paidA kie, hamane samasta vijJAnoM kA sAra khoja liyA hotaa| vaha hamane nahIM khojaa| taba to hamArA eka yogI samasta AiMsTInoM aura samasta nyUTanoM aura samasta plAMkoM kA kAma pUrA kara detA / taba to koI bAta hI na thI / taba to aNu kA rahasya hama khoja lie hote| taba to samasta virATa UrjA kA jo bhI rahasya hai, hamane khoja liyA hotaa| isalie jo isakA aisA artha letA ho, vaha galata letA hai| aisA isakA artha nahIM hai / isakA artha aura gaharA hai| yaha bahuta UparI artha bhI hai, yaha bahuta gaharA artha bhI nahIM hai| samasta jJAna-vijJAna se AtmA hai tRpta jisakI ! vijJAna se tRpti kA artha hai, jisake jIvana se kutUhala vidA ho gayA | kutUhala, kyUrisiTI vidA ho gii| asala meM kyUriAsiTI bahuta bacakAne mana kA lakSaNa hai| yaha bahuta socane jaisI bAta hai| jitanI choTI umra, utanA kutUhala hotA hai - yaha kaisA hai, vaha kaisA hai ? yaha kyoM huA, yaha kyoM nahIM huA ? jitanA choTA mana, jitanI kama buddhi, utanA kutUhala hotA hai| isalie eka aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jisa taraha bacce kutUhala se bhare hote haiM, isI taraha jo sabhyatAeM bacakAnI hotI haiM,. | ve vijJAna ko janma detI haiN| bahuta hairAnI hogI! jo sabhyatAeM jitanI cAilDiza hotI haiM, utanI sAiMTiphika ho jAtI haiN|' yoropa yA amerikA eka arthoM meM bahuta bacakAne haiM, bahuta | bAlapana meM haiM, isalie vaijJAnika haiN| kutUhala bhArI hai| cAMda para kyA hai, jAnanA hai! kutUhala bhArI hai| maMgala para kyA hai, jAnanA hai! jAnate | hI cale jAnA hai | kutUhala kA to koI aMta nahIM / kyoMki saMsAra kA koI aMta nahIM hai| 68 isalie koI socatA ho ki jaba maiM saba jAna lUMgA, taba tRpta | hoUMgA, to vaha pAgala hai| vaha sirpha pAgala ho jaaegaa| jJAna-vijJAna se tRpta hai jisakA mana, isakA artha ? isakA artha hai, jisakA kutUhala calA gyaa| jo itanA praur3ha ho gayA ki aba vaha yaha nahIM pUchatA ki aisA kyoM hai, vaisA kyoM hai? praur3ha vyakti kahatA hai, aisA hai| pharka smjheN| bacce pUchate haiM, aisA kyoM hai? vRkSa ke patte hare kyoM haiM ? gulAba kA phUla lAla kyoM hai? AkAza meM tAre kyoM haiM? praur3ha | vyakti kahatA hai, aisA hai, disa iz2a so| vaha kahatA hai, aisA hai / | kyoMki agara patte vRkSa ke pIle hote, to bhI tuma pUchate ki pIle kyoM haiM? agara vRkSa para patte na hote, to tuma pUchate ki patte kyoM nahIM haiM? Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << jJAna vijaya hai - eka nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSita saMnyAsinI ne--vaha amerikA se | praur3ha vyakti jAnatA hai ki saba uttara manuSya ke dvArA nirmita haiM AI hai-usane mujhase pUchA cAra-chaH dina pahale ki vhAya AI haiva | | aura astitva niruttara hai| astitva niruttara hai, isIlie astitva kama Tu yU-maiM tumhAre pAsa kyoM A gaI? maiMne kahA ki tU mere pAsa | | rahasya hai| na AtI, to pUcha sakatI thI, vhAya AI haiva nATa kama Tu yU? isakA rahasya kA matalaba hotA hai, niruttr| jahAM se koI uttara kabhI nahIM kyA matalaba hai! kisI aura ke pAsa pahuMcatI, to tU pUchatI ki aaegaa| alTimeTa AMsara koI bhI nahIM hai. koI carama uttara nahIM hai| vhAya? Apake pAsa kyoM A gaI? yaha prazna to kahIM bhI sArthaka | koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki basa, yaha uttara ho gayA, disa iz2a di ho sakatA thA-kahIM bhI-isalie vyartha hai| aaNsr| koI aisA nahIM hai| deyara Ara AMsarsa, baTa no aaNsr| uttara smjheN| yaha prazna kahIM bhI sArthaka ho sakatA thA, isalie vyartha | | haiM, lekina koI uttara nahIM hai, jo kaha de ki basa, yaha uttara ho gayA; hai| jo prazna kisI jagaha sArthaka hotA hai, saba kahIM nahIM, vahI | aba koI savAla uThane kA savAla na rhaa| kutUhala paidA hotA hI sArthaka hai| jo prazna sabhI jagaha laga sakatA hai, usakA koI artha | | calA jaaegaa| aura hara nayA uttara nae praznoM ke kutUhala paidA kara nahIM raha jaataa| usakA koI bhI artha nahIM raha jaataa| jAtA hai| praur3ha vyakti jAnatA hai, jagata aisA hai| isalie praur3ha sabhyatAoM ___ jaba koI vyakti isa rahasya ko samajha letA hai ki kisI prazna ne vijJAna ko janma nahIM diyA, praur3ha sabhyatAoM ne dharma ko janma kA koI aMtima uttara nahIM hai, taba vaha prazna hI chor3a detA hai| usa diyaa| jaba bhI sabhyatA apane prAthamika caraNa meM hotI hai, to vijJAna prazna-girI huI sthiti kA nAma, vijJAna-jJAna se tRpta ho jAnA hai| ko janma detI hai; aura jaba sabhyatA apane zikhara para pahuMcatI hai, to vaha vyakti praur3ha huaa| usa vyakti kA aba koI kutUhala na rhaa| dharma ko janma detI hai| dharma usa praur3ha mastiSka kI khabara hai, jo aba vaha rAha se gujara jAtA hai binA pUche, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki kahatA hai, cIjeM aisI haiM--thiMgsa Ara sc| pUcha-pUchakara bhI kucha nahIM pAyA jA sakatA hai| aura saba uttara sirpha kutUhala vyartha hai, bacakAnA hai| bacce kareM, tthiik| kutUhala | nae praznoM ko janma dene vAle siddha hote haiN| na vaha aba yaha pUchatA bacapana hai| hai ki maiM kauna hUM? na vaha aba yaha pUchatA hai ki tU kauna hai? vaha to jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna-vijJAna se tRpta hai jo, jisake aba pUchatA hI nhiiN| koI prazna na rhe| usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jisako saba uttara kyA hogA? jaba koI nahIM pUchatA hai, taba kauna-sI ghaTanA mila ge| saba uttara kabhI kisI ko milane vAle nahIM haiN| aura ghaTegI? jaba citta koI bhI prazna nahIM pachatA. taba baDe rahasya kI agara kisI dina saba uttara mila gae, to usase khataranAka koI | | bAta hai| jaba koI bhI prazna nahIM hotA citta meM, saba prazna gira jAte sthiti na hogii| jisa dina saba uttara mila jAeMge, usa dina marane ke | | haiM, taba citta itanA mauna hotA hai, itanA zAMta hotA hai ki kisI dUsare sivAya koI upAya nahIM raha jaaegaa| aura jisa dina saba uttara mila mArga se jIvana ke rahasya ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| uttara nahIM jAeMge, usakA yahI artha hogA ki paramAtmA sImita hai, anaMta nahIM milatA, lekina jIvana mila jAtA hai| uttara nahIM milatA, lekina hai, asIma nahIM hai| jo asIma hai satya, usake bAbata saba uttara kabhI | | astitva mila jAtA hai| vahI uttara hai| rahasya ke sAtha AtmasAta ho nahIM mila skte| jAtA hai| aura saba uttara TeMTeTiva haiM, saba uttara kAmacalAU haiN| kala nae eka DhaMga hai, pUchakara jAnane kA; aura eka DhaMga hai, na pUchakara prazna khar3e ho jAeMge aura saba uttara bikhara jAte haiN| jaba nyUTana eka | jAnane kaa| na pUchakara jAnane kA DhaMga, dharma kA DhaMga hai| pUchakara uttara detA hai, to bilakula sahI mAlUma par3atA hai| bIsa-paccIsa | | jAnane kA DhaMga, vijJAna kA DhaMga hai| sAla bIta nahIM pAte haiM ki dUsarA AdamI nae savAla khar3e kara detA | lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna-vijJAna donoM se jo tRpta ho gyaa| hai aura nyUTana ke saba uttara bikhara jAte haiN| phira AiMsTIna uttara detA | praur3ha ho gayA, maicyora huA, aba pUchatA hI nhiiN| kyoMki kahatA hai, hai, purAne uttara bikhara jAte haiN| aba to hara do sAla meM uttara bikhara saba pUchanA baccoM kA pUchanA hai| aura saba uttara thor3e jyAdA umra ke jAte haiM, nae savAla khar3e ho jAte haiN| saba purAne uttara ekadama gira | baccoM ke dvArA die gae uttara haiN| aura koI pharka nahIM hai| thor3I choTI jAte haiN| umra ke bacce savAla pUchate haiM; thor3I bar3I umra ke bacce savAloM kA 169 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > javAba de dete haiN| kabhI Apane ghara meM khayAla kiyA ki agara Apake ghara meM do bacce haiM, eka choTA hai, eka thor3A bar3A hai| Apase savAla pUchate haiM; Apa javAba dete haiN| Apa jarA ghara ke bAhara cale jaaeN| choTA baccA bar3e bacce se savAla pUchane lagatA hai, bar3A baccA choTe bacce ko javAba dene lagatA / vahI kAma jo Apa kara rahe the, vaha karane lagatA hai! ye saba savAla-javAba baccoM ke bIca huI carcAeM haiN| praur3hatA usa kSaNa ghaTita hotI hai, jahAM koI savAla nahIM hai, jahAM koI javAba nahIM hai, jahAM itanA parama mauna hai ki pUchane kA bhI koI-koI pUchane kA bhI vighna nahIM hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna-vijJAna se jo tRpta hai| nahIM, aisA nahIM ki saba jJAna-vijJAna jAna liyaa| balki aisA ki saba jAnane kI ceSTA ko hI vyartha jAnA / saba jAnane kI ceSTA ko hI vyartha jaanaa| saba kutUhala vyartha jAne / saba pUchanA vyartha jaanaa| / phyUTiliTI jAhira ho gaI ki kucha pUchane se kabhI kucha milA nhiiN| yahI aMtara hai philAsaphI aura dharma kA / yahI aMtara hai darzana aura dharma kA dArzanika pUche cale jAte haiN| ve bUr3he ho gae bacce haiM, jinakA bacapana haTA nhiiN| ve pUche cale jAte haiN| ve pUchate haiM, jagata kisane banAyA? aura pUchate haiM ki phira usa banAne vAle ko kisane banAyA? aura phira pUchate haiM ki usa banAne vAle ko kisane banAyA? aura pUchate cale jAte haiN| aura unheM kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki ve kyA pAgalapana kara rahe haiN| isakA koI aMta hogA? isakA koI bhI to aMta nahIM hone vAlA hai| ajJAna apanI jagaha rhegaa| ye sAre uttara ajJAna se die gae uttara kucha nahIM hogaa| prazna phira khar3A ho jaaegaa| pUchate haiM, jagata kisane banAyA? kahate haiM, Izvara ne bnaayaa| ajJAna meM diyA gayA uttara hai| saca to yaha hai ki ajJAnI hI pUchate rahate haiM, ajJAnI hI uttara dete rahate haiM ! uttara aura praznoM meM jagata kI pahelI hala hone vAlI nahIM hai| to kahate haiM ki jaise kumhAra ghar3A banAtA hai, aise bhagavAna ne yaha saMsAra banA diyaa| bhagavAna ko bhI kumhAra banAne se nahIM cuukte| usako kumhAra banA diyaa| ghar3A kaise banegA binA kumhAra ke ? to jagata kaise banegA binA bhagavAna ke? to eka mahA kumhAra, usane ghar3e kI taraha jagata ko banA diyaa| lekina koI baccA jarUra pUchegA ki yaha to hama samajha gae ki | jagata usane banA diyA, lekina usako kisane banAyA? to jo jarA dhairyavAna haiM, ve phira kucha aura uttara khojeNge| koI adhairyavAna haiM, to DaMDA uThA leNge| ve kaheMge, basa, atiprazna ho gayA! aba Age mata pUcho, nahIM sira khola deMge ! jaba atiprazna hI kahanA thA, to pahale prazna para hI kaha denA thA ki vyartha mata puucho| kyoMki pharka kyA par3A! bAta to vahIM kI vahIM khar3I hai| rAja vahIM kA vahIM khar3A hai| sirpha prazna pahale jagata ke sAtha lagA thA ki kisane banAyA, aba vahI prazna paramAtmA ke sAtha laga gayA ki kisane banAyA / alTimeTa ke sAtha jur3A hai vaha, alTimeTa ke sAtha hI jur3A huA hai| pahale jagata AkhirI thA, aba paramAtmA AkhirI hai| hama pUchate haiM, usako kisane banAyA? aura agara Apa kahate haiM ki vaha binA banAyA, svayaMbhU hai, to phira pahale jagata ko hI svayaMbhU mAna lene meM kauna-sI ar3acana AtI thI ? dArzanika baccoM ke kutUhala meM par3e hue loga haiN| isalie saba philAsaphI cAilDiza hotI hai| kitane hI bar3e dArzanika hoM, kitane hI guru-gaMbhIra unhoMne graMtha likhe hoM, cAhe hIgala hoM aura cAhe bar3e mImAMsaka hoM, kitane hI unhoMne guru-gaMbhIra graMtha likhe hoM aura kitane hI bar3e-bar3e zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA ho aura kitanA hI jAla bunA ho, agara bahuta gahare meM utarakara dekheMge, to chipA huA baccA pAeMge, jo kutUhala kara rahA hai, kyuriasa hai ki yaha kyoM hai, vaha kyoM hai ! phira apane hI uttara de letA hai| khuda ke hI savAla haiM aura khuda ke hI javAba haiM aura khuda kA hI khela hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo tRpta huA isa saba bacakAnepana se| jo praur3ha huA, jo kahatA hai, pUchanA hI vyartha hai, kyoMki uttara kauna degA! jo | itanA praur3ha huA ki kahatA hai ki cIjoM kA svabhAva aisA hai| koI savAla nahIM hai| Aga jalAtI hai aura pAnI ThaMDA hai| aisA hai| aisA vastuoM kA svabhAva hai| mahAvIra kA eka vacana hai bahuta kImatI, jisameM unhoMne kahA hai, vatthUsvabhAvo dhamma, vastu ke svabhAva ko jAna lenA hI dharma hai| aisA jAna lenA ki aisA vastuoM kA svabhAva hai; isakA yaha svabhAva hai, usakA vaha svabhAva hai, basa, itanA hI jAna lenA dharma hai| magara aisA jAnanA tabhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai, jaba jJAna-vijJAna kI vaha | jijJAsA hai - anaMta jijJAsA hai, daur3AtI hI rahatI hai ki aura jAnUM, aura jAnUM - vaha zAMta ho jAe, tRpta ho jaae| to kRSNa kahate haiM, jisakI jijJAsA, jisakA kutUhala kSINa 70 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAna vijaya hai - | bhI gIta gAeM aura sAtha deN| pAMca minaTa lIna hokara dekheN| saba prazna, saba jijJAsA, saba gItA, veda chor3akara vahAM utara jAeM jahAM se gItA | janmatI hai aura veda AvirbhUta hote haiN| DUbeM thor3A apane bhItara! huA, jo praur3ha huaa| jisane astitva ko svIkAra kiyA aura pUchanA baMda kiyaa| aura jisane jAnA ki maiM eka lahara hUM isa virATa sAgara meM, kyA pUrvI ? kisase pUchU ? kauna degA javAba? maiM khuda hI javAba huuN| cupa ho jAUM, mauna ho jAUM, utarUM gahare meN| jAnUM ki astitva kyA hai| pachaM na. uttara kI talAza na karUM. anabhava kI talAza kruuN| usa anubhava meM jo phalita hotA hai, usa anubhava meM vyakti paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, aisA jAnane vAloM ne kahA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA jAnane vAloM ne kahA hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai| aisA kyoM kahate haiM? yaha AkhirI bAta, phira hama sAMjha bAta kreNge| kRSNa aisA kyoM kahate haiM ki aisA kahA jAtA hai? aisA kRSNa isalie kahate haiM ki merA koI dAvA nahIM hai ki aisA maiM kahatA huuN| jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai, unhoMne aisA hI kahA hai| maiM koI dAvedAra nahIM huuN| kRSNa aisA nahIM kahate ki aisA maiM hI kaha rahA huuN| aisA unhoMne bhI kahA hai, jo jAnate haiN| jJAna aisA kahatA hai| isase vyakti ko vidA karane kI koziza hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jJAnI meM vyakti nahIM raha jaataa| bole, to bhI nahIM raha jaataa| maiM kahe, to bhI nahIM raha jaataa| ye sirpha kAmacalAU bAteM raha jAtI haiN| ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA kahA jAtA hai| aisA maiM bhI kahatA huuN| aisA aura bhI kahate haiN| aisA jo bhI jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiN| aisA jJAna kA kathana hai| aisA jJAna kahatA hai| samasta dvaMdvoM se pAra, kutUhala se pAra, vyartha jAnane kI daur3a aura jijJAsA se pAra, praur3ha huA citta, samatula huA citta, nidvaMdva huA citta, samabuddhi meM ThaharA huA citta, akaMpa huA citta, paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| pAMca minaTa aura baiThe rheNge| abhI itanI bAta sunI; prazna haiM, javAba haiM, pAMca minaTa thor3A anubhava meM utarane kI koziza kreNge| hAlAMki mana yaha karatA hai ki suna to sakate haiM do ghaMTe, lekina anubhava meM pAMca minaTa utarane meM bhI kaThinAI hotI hai| to pAMca minaTa anubhava meM utreNge| aura maiM cAhUMgA ki sAtha deN| yahAM kIrtana kareMge saMnyAsI, to ve AnaMda meM magna ho rahe haiM, Apa bhI unake AnaMda meM bhAgIdAra hoN| tAlI bajAeM, unake sAtha gIta gaaeN| saMkoca na kareM, par3osI kyA kahegA! vaha vaise hI kAphI kaha rahA hai| Apa usakI koI bahuta phikra na kreN| jinako nAca meM sammilita honA ho, ve bhI Upara A jAeM yA sAmane A jaaeN| jinako baiThakara tAlI denI ho, gIta gAne hoM, ve Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 pAMcavAM pravacana hRdaya kI aMtara-guphA Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 suhRnmitrAyudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu / kA bhI koI mUlya na ho, lekina mitratA aura zatrutA kA bhArI mUlya sAdhuSvapi va pApeSu smbuddhivishissyte||9|| | ho| eka vyakti aisA ho sakatA hai ki mitra ke lie hajAra taraha ke aura jo puruSa suhRda, mitra, bairI, udAsIna, madhyastha, dveSI aura yaza khone ko rAjI ho jAe; aura eka vyakti aisA bhI ho sakatA baMdhugaNoM meM tathA dharmAtmAoM meM aura pApiyoM meM bhI samAna hai ki yaza ke lie hajAra mitroM ko khone ke lie rAjI ho jaae| to bhAva vAlA hai, vaha ati zreSTha hai| | jisa vyakti ke lie mitra aura zatru mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, use na yaza mahatvapUrNa hai, na sukha; na dukha mahatvapUrNa hai, na apysh| usake lie | mitratA aura zatrutA ke bIca hI samatva ko sAdhanA hogaa| kaSNa ke lie samatvabuddhi samasta yoga kA sAra hai| | jo Apake lie mahatvapUrNa hai dvaMdva, vahI dvaMdva Apake lie mArga pA isake pUrva ke sUtroM meM bhI alaga-alaga dvAroM se | | bnegaa| dUsare kA dvaMdva Apake lie mArga nahIM bnegaa| samatvabuddhi ke maMdira meM hI praveza kI yojanA kRSNa ne eka vyakti ho sakatA hai, jise sauMdarya kA koI bodha hI na ho| kahI hai| isa sUtra meM bhI punaH kisI aura dizA se ve samatvabuddhi kI bahuta loga haiM, jinheM sauMdarya kA koI bodha hI nahIM hai| ve bhI . ghoSaNA karate haiN| bahuta-bahuta rUpoM meM samatvabuddhi kI bAta karane kA dikhalAte haiM ki unheM sauMdarya kA bodha hai| aura agara unake pAsa thor3e prayojana hai| | paise kI suvidhA hai, to ve bhI apane ghara meM vAnagAga ke citra laTakA prayojana hai, bhinna-bhinna, bhAMti-bhAMti pravRtti aura prakRtiyoM ke sakate haiM aura pikAso kI peMTiMgsa laTakA sakate haiM, lekina phira loga haiN| samatvabuddhi kA pariNAma to eka hI hogA, lekina yAtrA bhI sauMdarya kA bodha aura bAta hai| jise sauMdarya kA bodha hai, usake bhinna-bhinna hogii| ho sakatA hai, koI sukha aura dukha ke bIca lie dvaMdva, kurUpatA aura sauMdarya ke bIca saMtulana kA hogaa| sabhI samabuddhi ko saadhe| lekina aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki sukha aura dukha ko vaha bodha nahIM hai| ke prati kisI vyakti kI saMvedanazIlatA hI bahuta kama ho| hama sauMdarya kA bodha ravIMdranAtha jaise kisI vyakti ko hotA hai| to sabakI saMvedanazIlatAeM, seMsiTiviTIja alaga-alaga haiN| ho usa bodha ke pariNAma ye hote haiM ki choTA-sA asauMdarya bhI sahanA sakatA hai, kisI vyakti ke lie sukha aura dukha utane mahatvapUrNa kaThina ho jAtA hai| choTA-sA, bahuta choTA-sA, jisa para hamArI dvAra hI na hoM; yaza aura apayaza jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hoN| dRSTi bhI na jAe, vaha bhI ravIMdranAtha ko asahya ho jaaegaa| agara Apa kaheMge ki yaza to sukha hI hai aura apayaza dukha hI hai! nahIM; | koI vyakti thor3A irachA-tirachA bhI ravIMdranAtha ke pAsa Akara baiTha thor3A bArIkI se dekheMge, to pharka khayAla meM A jaaegaa| gayA, to ve becaina ho jaaeNge| jarA-sA anupAta agara ThIka nahIM hai, aisA ho sakatA hai ki eka vyakti yaza pAne ke lie kitanA hI to unheM bar3I kaThinAI zurU ho jaaegii| eka vyakti agara jora kI dukha jhelane ko rAjI ho jAe; aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI AvAja meM bola de aura sauMdarya kho jAe AvAja kA, saMgIta kho vyakti, apayaza na mile, isalie kitanA hI dukha jhelane ko rAjI jAe, to ravIMdranAtha ko pIr3A ho jaaegii| aura ho sakatA hai, Apako ho jaae| isase ulaTA bhI ho sakatA hai| aisA vyakti ho sakatA hai, jora se bolanA mahaja Adata ho| Apako koI bodha hI na ho| jo apane sukha ke lie kitanA hI apayaza jhelane ko rAjI ho jaae| | pratyeka vyakti ke bodha-taMtu bhinna-bhinna haiN| hama sabhI ke pAsa aisA vyakti ho sakatA hai, jo dukha se bacane ke lie kitanA hI yaza apanA-apanA dvaMdva hai| to samajheM ki apanA dvaMdva hI apanA dvAra khone ko rAjI ho jaae| bnegaa| isalie kRSNa hara dvaMdva kI bAta karate haiN| to jisake lie apayaza aura yaza jyAdA mahatvapUrNa haiM, usake | isa sUtra meM ve kahate haiM, mitra aura zatru ke bIca jo sama hai| lie sukha aura dukha kA dvAra kAma nahIM kregaa| usake lie yaza aura ___ arjuna ke lie yaha sUtra upayogI ho sakatA hai| arjuna ke lie apayaza meM samabuddhi ko sAdhanA pdd'egaa| | mitratA aura zatrutA kImata kI bAta hai| kSatriya ke lie sadA se rahI vahI sAdhanA par3egA hameM, jo hamArA cunAva hai, jo hamArA dvaMdva hai| hai| bahuta saMvedanazIla kSatriya apanI jAna de de, vacana na chodd'e| hama sabake dvaMdva alaga alaga haiN| mitra ko diyA gayA vAyadA pUrA kare, cAhe prANa cale jaaeN| agara yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kisI vyakti ke lie apayaza, yaza vaNika buddhi kA vyakti ho, to eka paisA bacA le, cAhe hajAra 74] Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hRdaya kI aMtara- guphA vacana cale jAeM, hajAra mitra kho jaaeN| bure bhale kI bAta nahIM hai, apanA-apanA dvaMdva hai| sunA hai maiMne, rAjasthAna meM eka loka-kathA hai| eka gAMva meM gAMva rAjapUta saradAra ne gAMvabhara meM khabara rakha chor3I hai ki koI mUMcha bar3I na kre| khuda mUMcha bar3I kara rakhI hai| aura apane daravAje para takhta DAlakara baiThA rahatA hai| aura gAMva meM khabara kara rakhI hai ki koI mUMcha UMcI karake sAmane se na nikle| agara mUMcha bhI ho, to nIcI kara le| gAMva meM eka nayA vaNika AyA hai, nayA vaizya AyA hai| usane naI dukAna kholI hai| usako bhI mUMcha rakhane kA zauka hai| pahalI bAra rAjapUta ke sAmane se nikala rahA hai| rAjapUta ne kahA, vaNika - putra, mUMcha nIcI kara lo ! zAyada tumheM patA nahIM, mere daravAje ke sAmane mUMcha UMcI nahIM jA sktii| vaNika-putra ne kahA, mUMcha to UMcI hI jAegI! talavAreM khiMca giiN| rAjapUta do talavAreM lekara bAhara A gyaa| rAjapUta thA isalie do laayaa| eka vaNika-putra ke lie, eka apane lie| vaNika-putra ne talavAra dekhii| kabhI pakar3I to na thii| sirpha mUMcha UMcI rakhane kA zauka thA / socA, yaha jhaMjhaTa ho gii| vaNika - putra ne kahA, ThIka hai| khuzI se isa yuddha meM maiM utruuNgaa| lekina eka prArthanA ki jarA maiM ghara hokara lauTa AUM / usa rAjapUta ne kahA, kisalie? vaNika - putra ne kahA, Apako bhI ThIka jaMce, to Apa bhI yahI kreN| ho sakatA hai, maiM mara jAUM, to mere pIche merI patnI aura bacce dukhI na hoM, unakI maiM gardana kATakara AtA huuN| agara Apako bhI jaMcatI ho bAta, ho sakatA hai, Apa mara jAeM, to Apa apanI patnI aura baccoM kI gardana kATa deM; phira hama lar3eM mauja se / rAjapUta ne kahA, bAta ThIka hai| vaNika-putra apane ghara gyaa| rAjapUta ne bhItara jAkara gardaneM sApha kara diiN| bAhara Akara baiTha gyaa| thor3I dera meM vaNika-putra mUMcha nIcI karake lauTa aayaa| usane kahA, maiMne socA nAhaka jhaMjhaTa kyoM karanI ! jarA-sI mUMcha ko nIcI karane ke lie upadrava kyoM karanA ! yaha tumhArI talavAra samhAlo ! usa rAjapUta ne kahA, tuma AdamI kaise ho? maiMne apanI patnI aura bacce sApha kara die ! usa -putra ne kahA ki phira tuma jAnate hI nahIM ki vaNika kA apanA gaNita hotA hai | hamArA apanA hisAba hai ! pratyeka vyakti kA TAipa hai, aura pratyeka vyakti ke rujhAna haiM, aura pratyeka vyakti kI saMvedanazIlatAeM haiM, aura pratyeka vyakti 75 ke lie usake jIvana kA mahatvapUrNa dvaMdva hai / aura hara eka ko apanA dvaMdva dekha lenA cAhie ki merA dvaMdva kyA hai? prema aura ghRNA | merA dvaMdva hai ? mitratA - zatrutA merA dvaMdva hai ? dhana-nirdhanatA merA dvaMdva hai ? yaza - apayaza merA dvaMdva hai? sukha-dukha, jJAna- ajJAna, zAMti - azAMti, merA dvaMdva kyA hai ? aura jo bhI ApakA dvaMdva ho, kRSNa kahate haiM, usa dvaMdva meM samabuddhi ko upalabdha honA mArga hai| dhyAna rahe, dUsare ke dvaMdva meM Apa samabuddhi ko bar3I AsAnI se upalabdha ho sakate haiN| apane hI dvaMdva kA savAla hai| dUsare ke dvaMdva meM Apako samabuddhi lAne meM jarA bhI kaThinAI nahIM pdd'egii| Apa kaheMge ki bilakula ThIka hai / agara ApakI jiMdagI meM kabhI yaza kA | khayAla nahIM pakar3A, agara Apako kabhI rAjanIti kA preta savAra nahIM huA, yaza kA, to Apa kaheMge ki ThIka hai, ilekzana jIte ki haare| isameM to hama sama hI rahate haiM, isameM koI hameM kaThinAI nahIM hai| Apako kabhI vaha bhUta nahIM pakar3A ho, to Apa bilakula samabuddhi batA sakate haiN| lekina asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa batAeM; asalI savAla vaha hai ki jise bhUta pakar3A ho| ApakA apanA bhUta | kyA hai, ApakA apanA preta kyA hai, jo ApakA pIchA kara rahA hai? usakI ThIka pahacAna jarUrI hai| isalie kRSNa alaga-alaga sUtra meM alaga-alaga pretoM kI carcA kara rahe haiN| ve yahAM kahate haiM ki mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabhAva / bar3I kaThinAI hai| eka bAra dhana aura nirdhanatA ke bIca samabhAva AsAna hai, kyoMki dhana nirjIva vastu hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leNge| eka bAra yaza aura apayaza ke bIca samabhAva AsAna hai, kyoMki yaza aura apayaza ApakI nijI bAta hai| lekina mitra aura zatru ke | bIca samabhAva rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki eka to nijI bAta nahIM rahI; koI aura bhI sammilita ho gayA; mitra aura zatru bhI sammilita ho ge| Apa akele na rahe, dUsarA bhI maujUda ho gyaa| | aura isalie bhI mahatvapUrNa aura kaThina hai ki dhana jaisI nirjIva vastu nahIM hai saamne| Apa sone ko aura miTTI ko samAna samajha leM eka bAra, to bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM jar3a haiN| lekina mitra aura zatru donoM jIvaMta haiM, cetana haiM, utane hI jitane aap| * Apake hI tala para khar3e hue loga haiM; Apa jaise hI loga haiN| | kaThinAI, jaTilatA jyAdA hai| Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 isalie mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabhAva rakhane kI kyA prakriyA karatA hI rahUMgA, lekina yaha jidda, yaha ahaMkAra mere bhItara na ho ki hogI? kauna rakha sakegA mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabhAva ? usako | | yaha kAma mujhe karake hI rahanA hai| to phira ThIka hai| jo kAma meM sAtha hI kRSNa yogI kahate haiN| kauna rakha sakegA? to isake thor3e se sUtra | de detA hai, usakA dhanyavAda; aura jo kAma meM bAdhA de detA hai, usakA khayAla meM le leN| bhI dhnyvaad| jo rAste se patthara haTA detA hai. usakA bhI dhanyavAda: eka, jo vyakti apane lie kisI kA bhI zoSaNa nahIM karatA, aura rAste para jo patthara bichA detA hai, usakA bhI dhnyvaad| jo vyakti apane lie kisI kA bhI zoSaNa nahIM karatA. vahI vyakti | na mujhe kahIM pahuMcanA hai, na mujhe kucha kara lenA hai| jItA hUM; mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabhAva rakhane meM saphala ho paaegaa| | paramAtmA jo kAma mujhase lenA cAhe, le le| jitanA mujhase bana Apa mitra kahate hI use haiM, jo Apake kAma par3atA hai| kahAvata | sakegA, kara duuNgaa| koI aisI jidda nahIM hai ki yaha lakSya pUrA honA hai ki mitra kI kasauTI taba hotI hai, jaba musIbata pdd'e| jo Apake hI caahie| to phira mitra aura zatru ke bIca koI bAdhA nahIM raha kAma par3a jAe, use Apa mitra kahate haiN| jo Apake kAma meM bAdhA jaatii| phira samAna ho jAtI hai baat| bana jAe, use Apa zatru kahate haiN| aura to koI pharka nahIM hai| ___ to pahalI bAta to Apase yaha kahanA cAhUM ki jisa vyakti ko bhI isalie mitra kabhI bhI zatru ho sakatA hai, agara kAma meM bAdhA | jIvana ko eka kAma samajha lene kI nAsamajhI A gaI ho, aura jise ddaale| aura zatru kabhI bhI mitra ho sakatA hai, agara kAma meM aisA khayAla ho ki use jiMdagI meM kucha karake jAnA hai, vaha zatru aura sahayogI bana jaae| mitra nirmita karegA hii| aura vaha samabhAva bhI na rakha skegaa| agara ApakA koI bhI kAma hai, to Apa samabhAva na rakha skeNge| __ dUsarI bAta Apase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki zatru aura mitra ke mitra aura zatru ke bIca vahI samabhAva rakha sakatA hai, jo kahatA hai, | bIca samabhAva rakhanA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba Apake bhItara vaha jo prema merA koI kAma hI nahIM hai, jisameM koI sahayogI bana sake aura | pAne kI AkAMkSA hai, vaha vidA ho gaI ho| dUsarI bAta bhI ThIka se jisameM koI virodhI bana ske| jo kahatA hai, isa jiMdagI ko maiM | samajha leN| nATaka samajhatA hUM, kAma nhiiN| jo kahatA hai, yaha jiMdagI mere lie hama sabake mana meM marate kSaNa taka bhI prema pAne kI AkAMkSA vidA sapane jaisI hai, satya nhiiN| jo kahatA hai, yaha jiMdagI mere lie | nahIM hotii| pahale dina baccA paidA hotA hai taba bhI vaha prema pAne ke raMgamaMca hai; yahAM maiM khela rahA hUM, koI kAma nahIM kara rahA huuN| lie Atura hotA hai, utanA hI jitanA bUr3hA marate vakta AkhirI zvAsa jo thor3A bhI gaMbhIra hai jIvana ke prati aura kahatA hai ki yaha kAma | | lete vakta hotA hai| prema pAne kI AturatA banI rahatI hai; DhaMga badala mujhe karanA hai, vaha zatruoM aura mitroM ke bIca kabhI bhI samabhAva ko | jAte haiN| lekina prema koI kare mujhe! koI mujhe prema de! prema kA bhojana upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki kAma hI kahegA ki mitroM ke prati | na milegA, to maiM bhUkhA hokara mara jAUMgA, muzkila meM par3a jaauuNgaa| bhinna bhAva rakho, zatruoM ke prati bhinna bhAva rkho| agara mujhe kucha | eka bAra zarIra ko bhojana na mile, to hama saha pAte haiN| lekina bhI karanA hai isa jamIna para, agara mujhe koI bhI khayAla hai ki maiM | agara citta ko bhojana na mile-prema citta kA bhojana hai| citta ko kucha karanA cAhatA hUM, to phira maiM mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabhAva prANa milate haiM prema se| na rakha skuuNgaa| mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabhAva tabhI ho sakatA hai, - to jaba taka jarUrata hai prema kI, taba taka mitra aura zatru ko eka jaba merA koI kAma hI nahIM hai isa pRthvI pr| mujhe kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM kaise samajhiegA! sama kaise ho jAiegA! taTastha kaise hoMge! mitra hai| mujhe kucha karake nahIM dikhA denA hai| vaha hai, jo prema detA hai| zatru vaha hai, jo prema nahIM detA hai| to jaba isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM bilakula niThallA aura | taka ApakI prema kI AkAMkSA zeSa hai ki koI mujhe prema de...| niSkriya baiTha jAUM, to mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabhAva ho jaaegaa| ___ aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki duniyA meM sAre loga cAhate haiM agara maiMne niThallA baiThanA bhI apanI jiMdagI kA kAma banA liyA. ki koI unheM prema de| zAyada hI koI cAhatA hai ki maiM kisI ko prema to kucha mere mitra hoMge jo niThalle baiThane meM sahAyatA deMge aura kucha | daM! isako thor3A bArIkI se samajha lenA ucita hogaa| mere zatru ho jAeMge jo bAdhA ddaaleNge| hama sabako yaha bhrama hotA hai ki hama prema dete haiN| lekina agara isakA yaha artha nahIM hai| isakA itanA hI artha hai ki kAma to maiM | Apa prema sirpha isIlie dete haiM, tAki Apako lauTate meM prema mila Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < hRdaya kI aMtara-guphA - par3atA hai| jAe, to Apa sirpha inavesTameMTa karate haiM, dete nahIM haiN| Apa sirpha beTA bhI agara bApa kA prema cupacApa le le aura uttara na de, to vyavasAya meM saMlagna hote haiN| bApa dukhI aura pIr3ita lauTatA hai| beTA agara mAM kA prema vApasa na maiM agara Apako prema detA hUM sirpha isalie ki maiM prema cAhatA hUM lauTAe, to mAM bhI ciMtita aura parezAna aura pIr3ita ho jAtI hai| aura binA prema die.prema nahIM milegA, to maiM sirpha saudA kara rahA huuN| bUr3he se bUr3hA AdamI bhI prema vApasa mAMga rahA hai| AdamiyoM se merI ceSTA to prema pAne kI hai| detA hUM isalie ki binA die prema | nahIM milatA, to loga kutte pAla lete haiN| daravAje para Ate haiM, kuttA nahIM milegaa| | pUMcha hilA detA hai| kyoMki aba patniyAM paMcha hilAeM, jarUrI nahIM yaha merA diyA huA prema vaisA hI hai, jaisA ki koI machalI ko | hai| bacce pUMcha hilAeM, jarUrI nahIM hai| saba gar3abar3a ho gaI hai purAnI mArane vAlA kAMTe para ATA lagA detA hai| ATA lagAkara kAMTe para | vyavasthA pUMcha hilAne kii| aura laTakAkara baiTha jAtA hai apanI baMsI ko| machaliyAM socatI __ jina-jina mulkoM meM AdamI pUMcha hilAnA baMda kara rahe haiM, hoMgI ki ATA khilAne ke lie koI bar3I kRpA karake AyA hai! vahAM-vahAM kutte kA phaizana bar3hatA jAtA hai| vaha sabsTITayUTa hai| para ATA sirpha Upara hai, bhItara kAMTA hai| machalI ATA hI khAne ko | daravAje para khar3A rahatA hai; Apa Ae, vaha pUMcha hilA detA hai| Apa AegI aura taba pAegI ki kAMTA usake prANoM taka cubha gayA hai| bar3e khuza ho jAte haiN| Azcaryajanaka hai! kutte kI hilatI pUMcha bhI agara kisI meM kAMTA bhI DAlanA ho, to ATA lagAkara hI DAlanA Apako tRpti detI hai| kama se kama kuttA to prema de rahA hai| hAlAMki kutte kA bhI prayojana vahI hai| vaha bhI pUMcha hilAkara ATA DAla rahA agara mujhe kisI se prema lenA hai aura kisI ke Upara prema kI | | hai| usake bhI apane kAMTe haiN| vaha bhI jAnatA hai ki binA pUMcha hilAe mAlakiyata kAyama karanI hai, to pahale ghuTane Tekakara prema nivedana yaha AdamI Tikane nahIM degaa| yaha bhojana milatA hai, ghara meM vizrAma karanA par3atA hai| vaha ATA hai| milatA hai, yaha pUMcha hilAkara vaha Apase kharIda rahA hai| vaha bhI to dUsarA sUtra Apa khayAla meM le leM, jaba taka prema kI AkAMkSA | inavesTa kara rahA hai| sArI duniyA inavesTameMTa meM hai| hai ki koI mujhe prema de...| jo AdamI prema mAMga rahA hai, vaha mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabuddhi aura dhyAna rahe, jaba taka yaha AkAMkSA hai, taba taka Apa bacce ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| sirpha vahI AdamI samabuddhi ko haiM, juvenAila haiM, Apa vikasita nahIM hue| vikasita manuSya vaha hai, upalabdha ho sakatA hai, vaha tIsarA sUtra Apase kahatA hUM, jo prema prema pAne kA koI savAla jise nahIM raha gyaa| jo binA prema ke jI mAMgane ke pAra calA gayA aura jo prema dene meM samartha ho gyaa| jise sakatA hai| praur3ha manuSya vaha hai, jo prema nahIM maaNgtaa| prema denA hai aura lenA nahIM hai, vaha mitra ko bhI de sakatA hai, zatru aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aura isI se tIsarA sUtra nikalatA ko bhI de sakatA hai| kyoMki lene kA to koI savAla nahIM hai, hai| jo AdamI prema nahIM mAMgatA. vaha AdamI prema dene meM samartha ho| isalie pharka karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jAtA hai| aura jo AdamI prema mAMgatA calA jAtA hai. vaha kabhI prema sanA hai maiMne. jIsasa eka kahAnI kahA karate the| vaha kahAnI dene meM samartha nahIM hotaa| Apako isa bAta ko samajhAne meM sahayogI hogii| jIsasa kahA karate magara bar3A ulaTA hai| hama sabako lagatA hai, hama prema dene meM samartha the prema ko hI samajhAne ke lie| kabhI-kabhI jIsasa ke ziSya haiN| bApa socatA hai, maiM beTe ko prema de rahA huuN| lekina manovaijJAnika savAla uThA dete the ki maiM to ApakI itanI sevA karatA hUM, phira bhI se pUche, manasavida se puuche| vaha kahatA hai, bApa bhI beTe ko Apa mujhe itanA hI prema karate haiM, jitanA ki usa AdamI ko karate thapathapAkara AzA karatA hai ki beTA bhI bApa ko thpthpaae| hAM, | haiM, jisane ApakI kabhI koI sevA nahIM kI! maiM Apake sAtha barasoM thapathapAne ke DhaMga alaga hote haiN| beTA aura DhaMga se thapathapAegA, | se parezAna hotA hUM, dara-dara bhaTakatA huuN| mujhe bhI Apa utanA hI prema bApa aura DhaMga se thpthpaaegaa| beTA kahegA, DaiDI, Apa jaisA | dete haiM, usa ajanabI AdamI ko bhI utanA hI prema de dete haiM, jo rAste tAkatavara DaiDI isa duniyA meM koI bhI nahIM hai! DaiDI, jinakI chAtI para Apako pahalI bAra milatA hai! meM haDDiyAM bhI nahIM haiM, unakI chAtI phUlakara AkAza jaisI ho to jIsasa eka kahAnI kahA karate the| ve kahate the ki eka bahuta jaaegii| beTA bhI thapathapA rahA hai| | bar3A dhanapati thA--bahuta bdd'aa| usake pAsa bahuta dhana thA, jisakA Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-31 koI hisAba bhI na thaa| magara isa vajaha se bahuta bar3A dhanapati thA, | nahIM, sirpha bAMTate cale jAte haiN| aisA vyakti zatru ko bhI de degA isalie nhiiN| IsA kahate the, vaha isalie bar3A dhanapati thA ki dhana aura mitra ko bhI de degA, kyoMki koI kamI par3ane vAlI nahIM hai| para usakI pakar3a kho gaI thI aura dhana kI usakI AkAMkSA kho gaI aura mitra aura zatru meM pharka kyoM kareM? jaba donoM ko denA hI hai, to thii| usakI aba koI aura AkAMkSA na thI ki mujhe aura dhana mila | pharka kA kyA savAla hai! lenA ho, to pharka kA savAla hai, kyoMki jaae| isalie vaha bar3A dhanapati thaa| aura vaha dhana bAMTa sakatA thaa| | mitra degA aura zatru nahIM degaa| lekina denA hI ho, to pharka kA kyA kyoMki jisakI AkAMkSA zeSa hai ki mujhe aura dhana mila jAe, vaha / savAla hai! bAMTa nahIM sakatA, vaha dAna nahIM kara sktaa| vaha bAMTa sakatA thaa| ___ to tIsarA sUtra khayAla rakha leM ki jo prema ke mAlika hue, ve hI aba pAne kI koI AkAMkSA na thii| | kevala mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabuddhi ko upalabdha ho sakate haiN| eka dina subaha usake aMgUra ke kheta para usane apane majadUra bheje| maiMne kahA ki dhana aura nirdhanatA ke bIca samabuddhi lAnI bahuta aura kahA ki gAMva se kucha majadUra bulA laao| subaha sUraja ugane kaThina nahIM hai, kyoMki dhana bar3I bAharI ghaTanA hai| aura yaza-apayaza ke vakta kucha majadUra kheta para kAma karane aae| lekina majadUra kama | ke bIca bhI samabuddhi lAnI bahuta bar3I bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki the| phira usane AdamI bhejA; phira bAjAra se kucha majadUra aae| | yaza-apayaza bhI logoM kI AMkhoM kA khela hai| lekina mitra aura lekina taba sUraja kAphI car3ha cukA thA; dopahara hone ke karIba thii| zatru ke bIca samabhAva lAnA bahuta gaharI ghaTanA hai| kyoMki Apa aura lekina phira bhI majadUra kama the, kAma jyAdA thaa| phira usane aura ApakA prema aura ApakA pUrA vyaktitva samAhita hai| Apa pUre AdamI bheje| aisA huA ki dopahara ke bAda bhI kucha loga aae| | rUpAMtarita hoM, to hI mitra aura zatru ko samabhAva se dekha paaeNge| aura aisA huA ki sAMjha Dhalate hue bhI kucha loga aae| aura phira / ye tIna to AdhArabhUta sUtra Apako khayAla meM rakhane caahie| aura sUraja Dhalane lgaa| aura majadUrI baMTane kA samaya A gyaa| usane | jaba bhI, jaba bhI mana kahe ki yaha AdamI mitra hai, taba pUchanA saba majadUroM ko barAbara paise die| cAhie, kyoM? yaha savAla, jaba bhI mana kahe, phalAM AdamI zatru subaha se jo majadura Ae the, unakI tevara car3ha giiN| unhoMne kahA. | hai, to pUchanA cAhie, kyoM? kyA isalie ki usase mujhe prema nahIM yaha anyAya hai| hama subaha se Ae haiN| dinabhara sUraja ke car3hate aura milegA? kyA isalie ki vaha mere kisI kAma meM bAdhA DAlegA? utarate hamane kAma kiyaa| aura kucha loga aise bhI haiM, jo abhI Ae | kisalie vaha merA zatru hai? aura kisalie koI merA mitra hai ? kyA haiM, jinhoMne kAma hAtha meM liyA hI thA ki sUraja Dhala gayA aura sAMjha | | isalie ki vaha mujhe prema degA, maiM bharosA kara sakatA hUM? mere vakta ho gaI aura aMdherA utara aayaa| aura hama sabako tuma barAbara dete ho! para kAma par3egA? mere kAma meM sahayogI hogA, bAdhA nahIM banegA? usa dhanapati ne kahA, maiM tumase yaha pUchatA hUM ki tumane jitanA agara yahI savAla Apako uThate hoM, to phira eka bAra socanA kAma kiyA, utanA kAma ke yogya tamheM mila gayA yA usase kama hai? ki Apa jiMdagI meM koI kAma karane ke pAgalapana se bhare haiN| ahaMkA unhoMne kahA, nahIM, hameM usase jyAdA hI mila gayA hai| to usa sadA kahatA hai ki kucha karane ko Apa haiN| AdamI ne kahA. phira tama inakI ciMtA mata kro| inheM maiM inake kAma jo bhI karane ko hai, vaha paramAtmA kara letA hai| Apa nAhaka ke ke kAraNa nahIM detA; mere pAsa bahuta hai, isalie detA huuN| tumheM tumhAre | bojha se na bhreN| Apa vyartha vikSipta na hoN| usase kucha kAma to na kAma se jyAdA mila gayA ho, tuma nizcita cale jaao| aura inheM hogA, usase sirpha Apa parezAna ho leNge| usase kucha bhI na hogaa| maiM inake kAma ke kAraNa nahIM detA: mere pAsa dene ko bahata hai, isa daniyA meM kitane loga Ate haiM. jo socate haiM. kacha karanA hai isalie detA huuN| | unko| Apa jarUra kucha karate raheM, lekina isa khayAla se mata kareM jisake pAsa dene ko prema hai aura usI ke pAsa hai, jisako ki Apako kucha karanA hai| isa khayAla se karate raheM ki paramAtmA aba mAMgane kI icchA na rahI, jo aba prema kA bhikhArI na rahA, jo kI marjI; vaha Apase kucha karAtA hai, Apa karate haiN| samrATa huaa| bahuta muzkila se kabhI koI buddha, kabhI koI kRSNa agara aisA Apane dekhA, to zatru bhI Apako paramAtmA kA hI isa hAlata meM Ate haiM, jaba ki ve prema ke mAlika hote haiM, jaba ve kAma karatA huA dikhAI par3egA, kyoMki paramAtmA ke atirikta sirpha dete haiM aura lete nhiiN| mAMgate nahIM, mAMgane kA koI savAla hI aura koI hai nhiiN| taba Apa samajheMge ki paramAtmA kA koI hisAba Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < hRdaya kI aMtara-guphA > hogA; vaha zatru se bhI kAma le rahA hai, mujhase bhI kAma le rahA hai| khilApha lar3ane ko tatpara the| usake anaMta hAtha haiM; vaha hajAra DhaMga se kAma le rahA hai| taba Apako sArA baMTavArA priyajanoM kA thaa| majabUrI meM koI isa tarapha khar3A zatru aura mitra banAne kI koI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| ho gayA thA, koI usa trph| lekina sabhI becaina the| phira bhI arjuna isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apake zatru aura mitra nahIM bneNge| sarvAdhika becaina thaa| kyoMki kahA jA sakatA hai ki arjuna usa yuddha ve baneMge; vaha unakI mrjii| Apako banAne kI koI jarUrata na raha | meM sarvAdhika zuddha kSatriya thaa| vaha sarvAdhika becaina ho uThA thaa| jaaegii| aura Apa donoM ke bIca samabhAva rakha skeNge| bhIma utanA becaina nahIM hai| use mitra dikhAI hI par3a nahIM rahe haiN| zatru yaha samatA a to bhI manuSya yoga meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| itane sApha dikhAI par3a rahe haiM ki pahale inako miTA DAlanA ucita itane sApha dikhAI samatva kahIM se Ae: vahI sAra hai| hai, phira socA jaaegaa| arjuna ciMtA aura saMtApa meM par3A hai| to kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahate haiM zatru aura mitra ke bIca Thahara jAne __ kRSNa kA yaha sUtra arjuna ke lie vizeSa hai, mitra aura zatru ke ko| arjuna ke lie yaha sUtra kAma kA ho sakatA hai| usakI sArI bIca smbhaav| isakA matalaba hai ki koI phikra na karo, kauna mitra takalIpha gItA meM yahI hai| usako kaSTa yahI ho rahA hai ki usa tarapha hai, kauna zatru hai| donoM ke bIca taTastha ho jaao| kauna apanA hai, bahuta-se mitra haiM, jinako mAranA pdd'egaa| zatru haiM, unako mAranA par3e, kauna parAyA hai, isa bhASA meM mata soco| yaha bhASA hI galata hai| usameM to use ar3acana nahIM hai; arjuna ko ar3acana nahIM hai| agara yogI ke lie nizcita hI galata hai| vibhAjana sApha-sApha hotA, to bar3I AsAnI hotii| magara vibhAjana __ aura bar3e maje kI bAta yahI hai ki arjuna to kevala yuddha se bacane bar3A ulaTA thaa| yuddha bahuta anUThA thaa| aura isIlie gItA usa kA upAya cAhatA thaa| usakI sArI jijJAsA nigeTiva, nakArAtmaka yuddha ke maMthana se nikala sakI; nahIM to nahIM nikala paatii| | thii| kisI taraha yuddha se bacane kA upAya mila jAe! lekina kRSNa yuddha isalie anUThA thA ki usa tarapha bhI mitra khar3e the, | jaisA zikSaka aisA avasara cUka nahIM sakatA thaa| sage-sAthI khar3e the, priyajana khar3e the, parivAra ke loga the| koI bhAI | ___ kRSNa kI sArI zikSA pAjiTiva hai| kRSNa kI sArI ceSTA arjuna thA, koI bhAI kA saMbaMdhI thA, koI patnI kA bhAI thA, koI mitra kA ke bhItara yoga ko utpanna kara dene kI hai| arjuna to sirpha itanA hI mitra thaa| saba guMthe hue the| usa tarapha, isa tarapha eka hI parivAra cAhatA thA, kisI taraha se yaha jo saMtApa paidA ho gayA hai mere mana meM, khar3A thaa| sApha nahIM thA ki kauna hai zatru, kauna hai mitra! saba dhuMdhalA yaha jo ciMtA ho gaI hai, isase maiM baca jaauuN| kRSNa ne isakA pUrA thaa| usI se arjuna ciMtita ho aayaa| use lagA, apane hI ina mitroM upayoga kiyA, arjuna ke isa ciMtA ke kSaNa kA, isa avasara kaa| ko, priyajanoM ko mArakara agara yaha itanA bar3A rAjya milatA ho, to kRSNa isake lie utsuka nahIM haiM ki vaha ciMtA se kaise baca jaae| he kRSNa, choDUM isa rAjya ko, bhAga jAUM jNgl| isase to mara jAnA kRSNa isake lie utsuka haiM ki vaha nizcita kaise ho jaae| behtr| AtmahatyA kara lUM, vaha acchaa| itane saba mitroM kI, itane isa pharka ko Apa samajha lenaa| ciMtA se baca jAnA eka bAta hai| priyajanoM kI hatyA karake rAjya pAkara kyA karUMgA? vaha kSatriya vaha to rAta meM TraikvelAijara lekara bhI Apa ciMtA se baca jAte haiN| bolaa| vaha kSatriya kA mana hai| rAjya do kaur3I kA hai, lekina zarAba pI leM, to bhI ciMtA se baca jAte haiN| zarAba kaI taraha kI haiN| priyajanoM ko, mitroM ko mArane kA kyA prayojana hai? | arjana ko bhI zarAba pilAI jA sakatI thii| bhala-bhAla jAtA naze vaha kSatriya kA hI mana bola rahA hai, jo mitra aura zatru kI kImata meM; TUTa par3atA yuddha meN| AMkatA hai| usa tarapha bhI apane hI loga khar3e haiN| durbhAgya, abhAgya __ zarAba kaI taraha kI haiM-kula kI, yaza kI, dhana kI, rAjya kI, kA kSaNa ki baMTavArA aisA huA hai| aisA hI hone vAlA thaa| kyoMki pratiSThA kI, ahaMkAra kii| vaha kucha bhI use pilAI jA sakatI thii| jo arjuna ke mitra the, ve hI duryodhana ke bhI mitra the| khuda kRSNa bar3I | | bhUla jaataa| dIvAnA ho jaataa| usake ghAva chue jA sakate the| kRSNa muzkila meM baMTakara khar3e the| kRSNa isa tarapha khar3e the, kRSNa kI sArI | | usake ghAva chU sakate the ki arjuna, tU jAnatA hai ki terI draupadI ke phaujeM kauravoM kI tarapha khar3I thiiN| ajIba thI lar3AI! apanI hI sAtha duryodhana ne kyA kiyA! nazA zurU ho jaataa| phaujoM ke khilApha, apane hI senApatiyoM ke khilApha kRSNa ko usake ghAva chue jA sakate the| ghAva bahuta gahare the aura hare the| lar3anA thaa| aura usa tarapha se kRSNa ke hI senApati kRSNa ke kRSNa ke lie kaThinAI na pdd'tii| itanI laMbI gItA kahane kI koI Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> bhI jarUrata na thii| jarA se ghAva ukasAne kI jarUrata thii| jahara phaila citta kI lau jarA bhI kaMpita na ho| tU niSkaMpa ho jaa| jAtA usake bhiitr| kahanA thA ki yAda AtA hai vaha dina, jaba - yuddha ke kSaNa meM kisI ko yogI banAne kI yaha ceSTA bar3I draupadI ko nagna kiyA thA! bhUla gayA vaha kSaNa, jaba draupadI ko nagna iMpAsibala hai, bar3I asaMbhava hai| karane kI ceSTA ke bIca tU sira jhukAe baiThA thA aura tere hI sAmane ye kRSNa jaise loga sadA hI asaMbhava prayAsa meM lage rahate haiN| duryodhana apanI jAMgha ko ughAr3akara thapathapA rahA thA aura draupadI se unakI vajaha se hI jiMdagI meM thor3I raunaka hai; unakI vajaha se hI, kaha rahA thA, A merI jAMgha para baiTha jA! vaha kSaNa tujhe yAda hai? | aise asaMbhava prayAsa meM lage hue logoM kI vajaha se hI, jiMdagI meM basa, itanA kAphI hotaa| gItA kahane kI koI jarUrata na thii| kahIM-kahIM kAMToM ke bIca ekAdha phUla khilatA hai; aura jiMdagI ke arjuna kUda par3A hotaa| upadrava ke bIca kabhI koI gIta janmatA hai| asaMbhava prayAsa, di lekina kRSNa ne vaha nahIM kiyaa| usako sirpha nazA dekara lar3A | iMpAsibala revolyUzana, eka asaMbhava krAMti kI AkAMkSA hai ki dene kI bAta na thI; sirpha ciMtA se bacA dene kI bAta na thI; nizcita arjana yogI hokara yaddha meM calA jaae| banAne kI, vidhAyaka prakriyA kI bAta thii| do bAteM AsAna haiN| arjuna ko yogI mata banAo, behoza karo, . to kRSNa pUrI mehanata yaha kara rahe haiM ki vaha ciMtA ke bAhara ho aura bhI bhogI banA do-yuddha meM calA jaaegaa| dUsarI bhI bAta jAe, itanA kAphI nahIM; yuddha meM utara jAe, itanA kAphI nahIM; kAphI saMbhava hai, arjuna ko yogI banAo-yuddha ko chor3akara jaMgala yaha hai ki vaha yogArUr3ha ho jaae| jarUrI yaha hai ki vaha yogastha ho calA jaaegaa| ye do bAteM bilakula AsAna aura saMbhava haiN| ye jAe, vaha yogI ho jaae| aura yogI hokara hI yuddha meM utare, to yuddha bilakula pAsibala ke bhItara haiN| do meM se kucha bhI kro| arjuna ko dharmayuddha bana sakegA, anyathA yuddha dharmayuddha nahIM hogaa| aura bhoga kI lAlaca do-yuddha meM lagA do| arjuna ko yogI duniyA meM jaba bhI do loga lar3ate haiM, to kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai, banAo-jaMgala calA jaae| thor3I-bahuta mAtrA kA bheda hotA hai| koI thor3A jyAdA adhArmika, kRSNa eka asaMbhava ceSTA meM saMlagna haiN| aura isIlie gItA koI thor3A kama adhaarmik| lekina aisA muzkila se hotA hai ki eka bahuta hI asaMbhava prayAsa hai| asaMbhava hone kI vajaha se hI eka dhArmika ho aura dasarA adhaarmik| adhArmika hone meM hI adabhataH asaMbhava hone kI vajaha se hI itanA UMcA. itanA mAtrA-bheda hotA hai| koI nabbe pratizata adhArmika hotA hai, koI | | UrdhvagAmI hai| vaha asaMbhava prayAsa yaha hai ki arjuna, tU yogI bhI paMcAnabe pratizata adhArmika hotA hai| lekina yuddha hamezA adharma bana aura yuddha meM bhI khar3A rh| tU ho jA buddha jaisA, phira bhI tere aura adharma ke bIca hI calatA hai| hAtha se dhanuSa-bANa na chuutte| kRSNa eka anUThA prayoga karanA cAha rahe haiM; zAyada vizva ke buddha jaisA hokara bodhivRkSa ke nIce baiTha jAne meM ar3acana nahIM hai; itihAsa meM pahalA, aura abhI taka usake samAnAMtara koI dUsarA koI ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina buddha jaisA hokara yuddha ke kSaNa meM yuddha prayoga ho nahIM skaa| vaha prayoga yaha karanA cAha rahe haiM, yuddha ko ke maidAna para khar3e rahane meM bar3I ar3acana hai| aura isalie ve saba dvAra eka dharmayuddha banAne kI kImiyA arjuna ko denA cAha rahe haiN| khaTakhaTA rahe haiN| kahIM se bhI arjuna ko prakAza dikhAI par3a jaae| ve arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, tU yogI hokara lar3a; tU samatvabuddhi ko isa sUtra meM ve kahate haiM, mitra aura zatru ke bIca samabuddhi, to tU upalabdha hokara lar3a; tU zatru aura mitra ke bIca bilakula taTastha yoga ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| hokara lar3a; apane aura parAe ke bIca phAsalA chor3a de| kyA hogA phala, isakI ciMtA na kr| isakI hI ciMtA kara ki kyA hai terA citta! kauna maregA, kauna bacegA, isakI phikra mata kr| isakI hI yogI yujIta satatamAtmAnaM rahasi sthitH| phikra kara ki cAhe koI mare, cAhe koI bace, cAhe tU mare yA tU bace, ekAkI yatacittAtmA nirAzIraparigrahaH / / 10 / / lekina mRtyu aura janma ke bIca tujhe koI pharka na ho; tU samatva ko isalie ucita hai ki jisakA mana aura iMdriyoM sahita zarIra upalabdha ho jaa| cAhe saphalatA Ae cAhe asaphalatA, cAhe vijaya | jItA huA hai, aisA vAsanArahita aura saMgraharahita yogI Ae aura cAhe parAjaya, tU donoM ko samabhAva se jhela ske| tere |akelA hI ekAMta sthAna meM sthita huA niraMtara AtmA ko Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - hRdaya kI aMtara-guphA - paramezvara ke dhyAna meM lgaae| ekAMta meM nahIM haiN| ekAMta kA to artha hai ki bhItara eka hI svara baje, koI dUsare kI maujUdagI na raha jAe bhiitr| to isase ulaTA bhI ho sakatA hai| jisa ma hAM do-tIna bAteM kRSNa kahate haiM, jo bar3I viparIta jAtI AdamI ko ekAMta kA rahasya patA cala gayA ho, vaha bhIr3a meM khar3e 4 huI mAlUma pdd'eNgii| aura aise sUtroM kI bar3I galata | hokara bhI ekAMta meM hotA hai| bhIr3a koI bAdhA nahIM ddaaltii| bhIr3a vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| prakaTa vyAkhyA mAlUma par3atI hai, sadA bAhara hai| kauna Apake bhItara praveza kara sakatA hai? isalie galatI karane meM AsAnI bhI ho jAtI hai| Apa yahAM baiThe haiM, itanI bhIr3a meM baiThe haiN| Apa akele ho sakate kahate haiM vaha, vAsanA se rahita huA, saMgraha se mukta huA, haiN| bhIr3a apanI jagaha baiThI hai| koI ApakI jagaha para nahIM car3hA samatva ko pAyA huA, aisA jo yogI-citta hai, vaha ekAMta meM huA hai| apanI-apanI jagaha para loga baiThe hue haiN| koI cAhe, to paramAtmA kA smaraNa kare, paramAtmA ko dhyAye, paramAtmA kA dhyAna | bhI ApakI jagaha para nahIM baiTha sakatA hai| apanI-apanI jagaha para kare; parama sattA kI dizA meM gati kre| loga haiN| agara unakA hAtha bhI Apako chU rahA hai cAroM tarapha se, to ekAMta meM! to isa sUtra ke galata artha bahuta AsAna ho ge| to | hAtha hI chU rahA hai| hAtha kA sparza bhItara praveza nahIM krtaa| bhItara yahI to arjuna kaha rahA hai ki mujhe jAne do mahArAja isa yuddha se|| / | Apa bilakula ekAMta meM ho sakate haiN| ekAMta meM jAUM, ciMtana-manana karUM, prabhu kA smaraNa kruuN| jAne do | eka hI svara ho bhItara, svayaM ke hone kA; eka hI svAda ho bhItara, mujhe| kRSNa phira use roka kyoM rahe haiM? phira yuddhonmukha kyoM kara | | svayaM ke hone kA; eka hI saMgIta ho bhItara, svayaM ke hone kaa| dUsare rahe haiM? phira karmonmukha kyoM kara rahe haiM? phira kyoM kaha rahe haiM ki kA koI bhI patA nhiiN| kosoM taka nahIM, anaMta taka koI bhI patA nhiiN| karma meM rata rahakara tU jI? sama hokara, samatva ko pAkara, para karma | bhItara koI hai hI nahIM duusraa| Apa bilakula akele haiN| meM rata hokr| isa ekAMta, isa AMtarika, inara ekAMta kA artha aura hai, aura ekAMta! to ekAMta se kRSNa kA jo artha hai, vaha samajha lenA bAhya akelepana kA artha aura hai| bhIr3a se bhAga jAnA bar3I sarala caahie| bAta hai, lekina svayaM ke bhItara se bhIr3a ko bAhara nikAla denA bahuta ekAMta se artha akelApana nahIM hai| ekAMta se artha akelApana kaThina bAta hai| nahIM hai, Aisolezana nahIM hai| ekAMta se artha lonalInesa nahIM hai| bhIr3a se nikala jAne meM kauna-sI kaThinAI hai? do paira Apake ekAMta se artha hai, alonnes| ekAMta se artha hai, svayaM honA, pAsa haiM, nikala bhAgie! do paira kAphI haiM bhIr3a se bAhara nikalane ke para-nirbhara na honaa| ekAMta se artha, dUsare kI anupasthiti nahIM hai| lie, koI kaThina bAta hai? do paira Apake pAsa haiM, nikala bhAgie! .ekAMta se artha hai, dUsare kI upasthiti kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| | mata rukie taba taka, jaba taka ki bhIr3ana chaMTa jaae| ekAMta meM pahuMca isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| jAeMge? akelepana vAle ekAMta meM pahuMca jaaeNge| Apa jaMgala meM baiThe haiN| bilakula ekAMta hai| koI nahIM cAroM lekina bhIr3a ko bhItara se bAhara nikAla pheMkanA ati kaThina trph| dUra kosoM taka koI nhiiN| phira bhI maiM nahIM mAnatA ki Apa mAmalA hai| paira sAtha na deMge; kitanA hI bhAgie, bhItara kI bhIr3a ekAMta meM ho skeNge| Apake hone kA DhaMga bhIr3a meM hone kA DhaMga hai| bhItara maujUda rhegii| jahAM bhI jAiegA, sAtha khar3I ho jaaegii| jahAM Apa akele ho sakeMge; ekAMta meM nahIM ho skeNge| akele to prakaTa | bhI vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane baiTheMge, bhItara ke mitra bAta-cIta zurU haiN| akele baiThe haiN| koI nahIM dikhAI par3atA aas-paas| lekina | kara deMge ki kahie, kyA hAla hai! mausama kaisA hai? saba zurU ho ekAMta nahIM ho sktaa| bhItara jhAMkakara dekheMge, to una sabako maujUda jAegA! baiThakakhAnA vApasa Apake sAtha bhItara maujUda ho jaaegaa| pAeMge, jinako gAMva meM, ghara chor3a Ae haiN| mitra bhI vahAM hoMge, zatru aura kaI bAra to aisA hogA ki jinakI maujUdagI meM jinakA koI bhI vahAM hoMge; priyajana bhI vahAM hoMge, parivAra bhI vahAM hogA; / patA nahIM calatA, unakI gaira-maujUdagI meM unakA patA aura bhI jyAdA dukAna-bAjAra, kAma-dhaMdhA, saba vahAM hogaa| bhItara saba maujUda calatA hai! hoNge| pUrI bhIr3a maujUda hogii| to akele meM to Apa haiM, lekina | apanI patnI ke pAsa baiThe haiM ghaMTebhara, to bhUla bhI jA sakate haiM ki 81 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 patnI hai| bhUla bhI jA sakate haiN| aksara bhUla hI jAte haiN| patnI nahIM hai, taba usakI khAlI jagaha usakA jyAdA smaraNa dilAtI hai| AdamI jiMdA hai, to patA nahIM calatA; mara jAtA hai, to ghAva chor3a jAtA hai; jyAdA yAda AtA hai| jagaha khAlI ho jAtI hai| kisI kI maujUdagI kI vajaha se Apake bhItara bhIr3a nahIM hotI; Apake bhItarI rasoM kI vajaha se hI bhIr3a hotI hai| AMtarika rasa hai / dUsare meM hama rasa lete haiN| isalie jaba koI maujUda hotA hai, to utanI jaldI nahIM rahatI hai| jAnate haiM ki kabhI bhI rasa le leMge; maujUda to hai| lekina patA cala jAe ki maujUda nahIM hai, to rasa jyAdA Ane lagatA hai| kyoMki patA nahIM, abhI rasa lenA cAheM, to dUsarA maujUda mile, na mile| to gaira-maujUdagI aura bhI jyAdA pakar3a letI hai, jora se pakar3a letI hai| ravIMdranAtha ne kahIM majAka meM likhA hai ki jina pati-patniyoM ko apanA prema jiMdA rakhanA ho, unheM bIca-bIca meM eka-dUsare se chuTTI, haoNlIDe lete rahanA caahie| ravIMdranAtha ke eka pAtra ne to apanI preyasI se kahA hai - bahuta pIche par3I hai vaha strI, jo usane kahA ki ThIka hai ki hama rAjI ho jAeM, vivAha kara leN| usa pAtra ne kahA, maiM rAjI hUM vivAha karane ko| lekina terI dUsarI zarta merI samajha meM nahIM AtI! kyoMki usa strI kI dUsarI zarta yaha hai ki hama vivAha to kara leM, lekina jhIla ke eka tarapha maiM rahUMgI aura jhIla ke dUsarI tarapha tuma rahanA / kabhI-kabhI nimaMtraNa para hama eka-dUsare se mila liyA kreNge| yA kabhI-kabhI anAyAsa, jhIla meM nAva khete yA nadI ke taTa para Tahalate mulAkAta ho jAegI, to kisI jhAr3a ke nIce baiThakara bAta kara leMge! to vaha AdamI kahatA hai, isase behatara hai, hama vivAha hI na kareM / vivAha kisa lie? para vaha strI kahatI hai, vivAha to hama kara leM, lekina raheM phAsale para; tAki eka-dUsare kI yAda AtI rahe; tAki eka-dUsare ko bhUla na jaaeN| kahIM aisA na ho ki eka-dUsare ke pAsa itane A jAeM ki bhUla hI jaaeN| bhUla hI jAte / anupasthiti yAda ko jagA jAtI hai| to isa khayAla meM mata rahanA Apa ki bhIr3a ke bIca meM haiM, to bhIr3a haiN| bhIr3a meM hone kA artha hai ki bhIr3a Apake bhItara hai, to Apa bhIr3a meM haiN| bhIr3a Apake bhItara nahIM hai, to Apa bilakula akele haiN| kRSNa jaisA AdamI kahIM bhI khar3A ho - kaisI bhI bhIr3a meM, kaise bhI bAjAra meM - araNya hI calatA hai, jaMgala hI hai| hama jaisA AdamI kahIM bhI khar3A ho jAe, jaMgala meM bhI, to bhIr3a hI calatI hai, bAjAra hai / hamAre hone ke DhaMga para nirbhara hai| to jaba arjuna se kahA kRSNa ne ki aisA vyakti samatva ko upalabdha huA, thira huA, zAMta huA, ekAMta meM prabhu ko dhyAtA hai, prabhu kA dhyAna karatA hai, to kyA artha hogA? kisI jaMgala meM, kisI pahAr3a para, kisI guphA meM ? 82 nahIM, eka aura guphA hai, aMtara - hRdaya kI, vahAM / eka aura araNya hai svayaM ke bhItara hI, zUnya kA, vahAM eka inara spesa hai, eka bhItarI AkAza hai| isa bAhara ke AkAza se bhI virATa aura | | bar3A, vahAM / hRdaya kI guphA meN| vahAM ekAMta meM vaha prabhu ko dhyAtA hai | aura vahIM prabhu kA dhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai; bAhara ke jaMgaloM meM koI prabhu kA dhyAna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ise bhI thor3A-sA samajha leN| sAdhaka ke lie vizeSa dhyAna meM le lene jaisI bAta hai ki prabhu kA dhyAna aMtara- guphA meM kiyA jAtA hai, hRdaya kI guphA meM nakala meM hama kitanI hI guphAeM bAhara banA leM pattharoM ko khodakara, unase hala | nahIM hotA / patthara bahuta kamajora hai| hRdaya ko khodanA patthara se bhI | jaTila cIja ko tor3anA hai; jyAdA kaThina hai| hIre kI cheniyAM bhI TUTa jaaeNgii| 1 hRdaya meM guphA hai| sabake bhItara eka aMtara-AkAza hai| eka AMgla-bhAratIya vicAraka AbarI menana ne eka choTI-sI kitAba likhI hai| usake pitA to bhAratIya the, usakI mAM aMgreja thii| Aba menana ne eka choTI-sI kitAba likhI hai, di spesa Apha di. inara hArTa, aMtara- hRdaya kA AkAza / kitAba bahuta madhura saMsmaraNa se zurU kI hai| veTikana ke popa se milane gayA thA menana; to veTikana ke popa ke caraNoM meM sira jhukAkara AzIrvAda lene ko jhukaa| tabhI veTikana ke popa ne apane sAtha khar3e hue mahAsaciva ko pUchA, kisa jAti kA vyakti hai yaha, kauna hai? kisa jAti kA vyakti hai yaha, kauna | hai ? sAtha khar3e hue sekreTarI ne veTikana ke popa ko kahA, aMgreja hai, AMgla veTikana ke popa ne menana ke cehare para hAtha pherA aura kahA, nhiiN| isake cehare kA DhaMga bhAratIya hai| jhukA huA menana apane mana meM socane lagA, saca meM maiM kauna hUM? usako eka savAla uThA ki maiM bhAratIya hUM yA aMgreja hUM ? lekina aMgreja honA aura bhAratIya honA camar3I se jyAdA gaharI bAta nahIM hai| bhItara maiM kauna hUM ? camar3I to merI donoM kI hai| aMgreja kI bhI hai thor3I camar3I mere pAsa aura eka bhAratIya kI bhI camar3I hai thor3I mere pAsa / khUna bhI mere pAsa bhAratIya kA hai aura aMgreja kA bhI hai| phira maiM kauna Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hRdaya kI aMtara - guphA > hUM? kyA yahI camar3I aura khUna kA jor3a maiM hUM? yA maiM kucha aura bhI hUM? vaha jhukA huA menana nIce socane lgaa| uThakara khar3A huA, veTikana ke popa ne phira pUchA ki kaho, kauna tuma? to usake mana meM huA ki veTikana ke popa ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha inaphAlibala hai, vaha kabhI bhUla nahIM krtaa| IsAI mAnate haiM ki unakA jo bar3A purohita hai, vaha kabhI bhUla nahIM krtaa| madhura mAnyatA hai| menana ko khayAla AyA ki agara maiM kahUM ki AMgla-bhAratIya hUM, AdhA bhAratIya AdhA aMgreja hUM, to kahIM | popa ko dukha na ho| vaha yaha na soce ki maiMne use phAlibala siddha kiyA, maiMne kahA ki vaha bhI galatI kara sakatA hai| to menana ne kahA ki hAM, Apa ThIka kahate haiM mahAnubhAva ! maiM bhAratIya huuN| popa bahuta khuza huaa| menana ne apanI kitAba meM likhA hai ki isalie nahIM khuza huA ki maiM bhAratIya thA aura bhAratIya se milakara use khuzI huii| isalie bhI khuza nahIM huA ki maiM koI khAsa AdamI thA aura mujhase milakara khuzI huii| khuza isalie huA ki popa inaphAlibala hai, usase kabhI bhUla nahIM hotI / para menana ne likhA hai ki mere citta meM eka cakkara cala par3A usa dina se ki maiM kauna hUM? kyA maiM yaha haDDI aura mAMsa aura camar3I kA jor3a maiM hUM? maiM kauna hUM? agara saca meM yaha popa merI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara kahatA aura kahatA ki ThIka hai, maiM samajha gayA; tumhArA zarIra to bhAratIya hai yA aMgreja, para tuma kauna ho ? kyA tuma zarIra hI ho ? to vaha bar3I khoja meM laga gayA ki maiM kahAM pAUM ki maiM kauna hUM? usane bahuta khojA, bahuta khojA, aura Akhira meM hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki use apanA uttara chAMdogya upaniSada se milA / . chAMdogya upaniSada par3hate vakta use yaha zabda sunAI par3A, khayAla | AyA, hRdaya kI guphA, di inara spesa Apha di hArTa, vaha aMtara-hRdaya kA aakaash| usane kahA ki agara maiM koI bhI hUM, to mere hRdaya kI guphA meM hI bhItara praveza karUM to jAna pAUMgA, anyathA nahIM jAna paauuNgaa| phira usane eka kamare meM apane ko baMda kara liyA mahInoM ke lie| roTI sarakA jAtA koI samaya para, vaha roTI khA letA / pAnI sarakA jAtA, vaha pAnI pI letA / aura vaha AMkha baMda karake basa eka hI ciMtana meM laga gayA, eka hI dhyAna meM ki maiM kauna hUM? zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| usane eka mahIne taka isakA hI niraMtara dhyAna kiyA ki zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| eka mahIne taka isa eka zabda ke sivA usane koI upayoga na kiyA ki zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| 83 sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate, hoza meM, behozI meM, jAnatA rahA, doharAtA rahA, samajhatA rahA, smaraNa karatA rahA-zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| eka mahIne ke bAda usane AMkha kholakara apane zarIra ko dekhA aura pAyA ki nizcita hI zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| eka yAtrA kA par3Ava pUrA ho gyaa| aura usane likhA hai ki jisa dina maiMne pAyA ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, phira maiMne AMkha baMda kI aura maiMne kahA ki aba maiM jAnane calUM ki maiM kauna hUM! eka bAta to pUrI huI ki kyA maiM nahIM huuN| aba maiM jAnUM ki maiM kauna hUM! aura jaba maiMne bhItara jhAMkA, to mujhe chAMdogya kI bAta samajha meM AI ki bhItara eka aMtara- guphA hai hRdaya kI, jahAM maiM hUM, jo maiM huuN| aura jaise-jaise usa aMtara - guphA meM maiMne praveza kiyA, to maiMne pAyA, Azcarya ! itanA bar3A AkAza bhI nahIM hai, jitanI bar3I vaha aMtara- guphA hai| aura jaise-jaise maiM usameM bhItara gayA, vaise-vaise eka rahasya udaghATita huA ki jaise-jaise calA bhItara, vaise-vaise maiM miTatA gayA / khAlI, zUnya hI raha gyaa| ekAMta hI raha gyaa| sirpha | ekAMta, maiM bhI na rhaa| merI maujUdagI bhI to ekAMta meM bAdhA hai| to Apako ekAMta kA aMtima artha kahatA hUM, jisase kRSNa kA prayojana hai| agara Apa bhI baca rahe, to bhI ekAMta nahIM hai| eka kSaNa aisA AtA hai, jaba Apa bhI nahIM haiM; sirpha caitanya raha jAtA hai, Apa bhI nahIM hote haiN| Apako patA bhI nahIM hotA ki maiM bhI hUM, sirpha honA raha jAtA hai| usa zuddha hone meM ekAMta hai| usa ekAMta meM prabhu ko dhyAyA jAtA hai| dhyAyA kyA jAtA hai, usa ekAMta meM prabhu ko jAna liyA jAtA hai| usa ekAMta meM prabhu se milana hI ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA puruSa ekAMta meM prabhu ko dhyAtA hai| yaha dhyAtA zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| prabhu kA dhyAna karatA hai| kyA Apa kisI aisI cIja kA dhyAna kara sakate haiM, jisakA Apako patA na ho ? kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki jisako Apa jAnate na hoM, usakA Apa dhyAna kara sakeM? yaha kaise saMbhava hai? jise jAnate nahIM, usakA dhyAna kaise kariegA ? dhyAna ke lie to jAnanA jarUrI hai| lekina hama saba prabhu kA dhyAna karate haiM / aura hameM prabhu kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai ! dhyAna ho kaise sakatA hai, jisakA hameM patA nahIM hai| jise hamane jAnA hI nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM jAnA ki jo hai bhI yA nahIM hai ! yaha bhI nahIM jAnA ki hai, to kaisA hai ! kucha bhI jisakI hameM khabara nahIM hai, usakA dhyAna kara rahe haiM loga baiThakara ! AMkha baMda karake loga kahate haiM ki hama prabhu kA dhyAna kara rahe haiM! agara unakI khopar3I thor3I cIrI jA sake aura unakI khopar3I meM Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > jhAMkA jA sake, to Apako patA cala jAegA, ve kisakA dhyAna kara rahe haiM! kisakA dhyAna kara rahe haiM, patA cala jaaegaa| nAnaka eka gAMva meM Thahare haiN| aura nAnaka kahate haiM, na koI hiMdU hai, na koI musalamAna hai| to gAMva kA musalamAna navAba nArAja ho gyaa| usane kahA, bulA lAo usa phakIra ko kaise kahatA hai ? kisa himmata se kahatA hai ki na koI hiMdU hai, na koI musalamAna hai? nAnaka aae| usa navAba ne pUchA ki maiMne sunA hai, tuma kahate ho, na koI hiMdU hai, na koI musalamAna? nAnaka ne kahA, hAM, na koI hiMdU hai, na koI muslmaan| to tuma kauna ho ? to nAnaka ne kahA ki maiMne bahuta khojA, bahuta khojA / camar3I, haDDI, mAMsa, majjA, vahAM taka to mujhe lagA ki hAM, hiMdU bhI ho sakatA hai, musalamAna bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina vahAM taka maiM nahIM thA / aura jaba usake pAra maiM gayA, to maiMne pAyA ki vahAM to koI hiMdU-musalamAna nahIM hai! to usa navAba ne kahA ki phira tuma hamAre sAtha masjida meM namAja par3hane caloge? kyoMki jaba koI hiMdU-musalamAna nahIM, to masjida meM jAne meM etarAja nahIM kara sakate ho| nAnaka ne kahA, etarAja ! maiM to yaha pUchane hI AyA thA ki masjida meM ThaharUM, to Apako koI etarAja to nahIM hai? navAba thor3A ciMtita huA, eka hiMdU kahe ! para usane kahA ki dekheM, parIkSA kara lenI jarUrI hai| masjida meM namAja par3hane ke lie le gayA nAnaka ko / navAba to masjida meM namAja par3hane lagA, nAnaka pIche khar3e hokara haMsane lge| to navAba ko bar3A krodha aayaa| hAlAMki namAja par3hane vAle ko krodha AnA nahIM caahie| lekina nA koI par3he taba na! bar3A krodha AyA aura jaise krodha bar3hane lagA, nAnaka kI haMsI bar3hane lgii| aba namAja pUrI karanI bar3I muzkila par3a gii| tabiyata to hone lagI, gardana dabA do isa phakIra kii| lekina namAja pUrI karanI jarUrI thii| bIca meM tor3A nahIM jA sakatA namAja ko / to jaldI pUrI kI, jaisA ki adhika loga karate haiN| pUjA adhika loga jaldI karate haiM / itane jaldI karate haiM ki koI bhI zArTa kaTa mila jAe, to jaldI chalAMga lagAkara ve pUjA nipaTA dete haiN| lAMga rUTa se pUjA meM zAyada hI koI jAtA ho / zArTa kaTa sabane apane-apane banAe hue haiM, unase ve nikala jAte haiM, tatkAla ! bAI pAsa! pUjA ko nipaTAkara ve bhAge, to phira lauTakara nahIM dekhate pUjA kI trph| eka majabUrI, eka kAma, use nipaTA denA hai ! navAba ne jaldI-jaldI namAja pUrI kI aura Akara nAnaka se kahA | 84 ki beImAna nikale, dhokhebAja nikle| tumane kahA thA, namAja meM sAtha duuNgaa| sAtha na diyA / nAnaka ne kahA, maiMne kahA thA namAja meM sAtha dUMgA, lekina tumane namAja hI na par3hI, sAtha kisakA detA? tuma to na mAlUma kyA-kyA kara rahe the| kabhI merI tarapha dekhate the| kabhI nArAja hote the| kabhI muTThiyAM bAMdhate the| kabhI dAMta pIsate the| yaha kaisI namAja par3ha rahe the? maiMne kahA ki aisI namAja to maiM nahIM jaantaa| sAtha bhI kaise dUM ! aura saca, bhItara tumane eka bhI bAra allAha kA nAma liyA? kyoMki jahAM taka maiM dekha pAyA, maiMne dekhA ki tuma kAbula ke bAjAra meM ghor3e kharIda rahe ho! navAba to muzkila meM par3a gyaa| usane kahA, kyA kahate ho ! kAbula ke bAjAra meM ghor3e ! bAta to saca hI kahate ho| kaI dina se soca rahA hUM ki acche ghor3e pAsa meM nahIM haiN| to namAja ke vakta phurasata kA samaya mila jAtA hai| aura to kAma meM lagA rahatA huuN| | to aksara ye kAbula ke ghor3e mujhe namAja ke vakta jarUra satAte haiN| maiM kharIda rahA thaa| tuma ThIka kahate ho| mujhe mApha kro| maiMne namAja nahIM par3hI, sirpha kAbula ke bAjAra meM ghor3e kharIde / Apa jaba prabhu kA smaraNa kara rahe haiM, to dhyAna rakhanA, prabhu ko chor3akara aura saba kucha kara rahe hoNge| prabhu ko to Apa jAnate nahIM, | smaraNa kaise kariegA? dhyAna kaise kariegA ? kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA puruSa - yaha zarta hai dhyAna kI, itanI zarta pUrI ho, to hI prabhu kA dhyAna hotA hai, nahIM to dhyAna nahIM hotaa| hAM, aura cIjoM kA dhyAna ho sakatA hai| prabhu kA dhyAna, usakI zarta-samatva jo upalabdha huA, niSkaMpa jisakA citta huA, aisA vyakti phira ekAMta meM, aMtara - guhA meM prabhu ko dhyAtA hai| phira | prabhu hI prabhu cAroM tarapha dikhAI par3atA hai| khuda to khoje se nahIM | milatA, prabhu hI prabhu dikhAI par3atA hai| usakI hI smRti roma-roma meM gUMjane lagatI hai| usakA hI svAda prANoM ke kone-kone taka tira jAtA hai| usakI hI dhuna bajane lagatI hai roeM roeM meN| zvAsa- zvAsa meM vahI / taba dhyAna hai dhyAna kA artha hai, jisake sAtha hama AtmasAta hokara eka ho jaaeN| nahIM to dhyAna nahIM hai| agara Apa baca rahe, to dhyAna nahIM hai| dhyAna kA artha hai, jisake sAtha hama eka ho jaaeN| dhyAna kA artha hai ki koI Apako kATe, to Apake muMha se nikale ki prabhu ko | kyoM kATa rahe ho ! dhyAna kA artha hai ki koI Apake caraNoM meM sira rakha de, to Apa jAneM ki prabhu ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / soceM nahIM, jaaneN| ApakA roAM- roAM prabhu se eka ho jaae| lekina yaha . Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < hRdaya kI aMtara-guphA - laga hokara ghaTanA to ekAMta meM ghaTatI hai| inara alonanesa, vaha jo bhItarI ekAMta hai| ve unake lakSaNa haiN| agara Apa ghaDIbhara ekAMta meM raha jAeM, to guhA hai, jahAM saba duniyA kho jAtI, bAhara samApta ho jaataa| mitra, | | ApakA ro-roAM AnaMda kI pulaka se bhara jaaegaa| aura Apa priyajana, zatru saba chUTa jaate| dhana, daulata, makAna saba kho jaate| ghaDIbhara akelepana meM raha jAeM, to ApakA ro-roAM thakA aura aura AkhirI par3Ava para svayaM bhI kho jAte haiM aap| kyoMki usa | | udAsa, aura kumhalAe hue pattoM kI taraha Apa jhuka jaaeNge| svayaM kI bhItara koI jarUrata nahIM hai, bAhara jarUrata hai| akelepana meM udAsI pakar3atI hai, kyoMki akelepana meM dUsaroM kI agara ThIka se samajheM, to vaha jisako Apa kahate haiM maiM, vaha yAda AtI hai| aura ekAMta meM AnaMda A jAtA hai, kyoMki ekAMta meM sAinaborDa hai, jo ghara ke bAhara lagAne ke lie dUsaroM ke kAma par3atA prabhu se milana hotA hai| vahI AnaMda hai, aura koI AnaMda nahIM hai| hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki jaba Apa apane daravAje ke bhItara to agara Apako akele baiThe hue udAsI mAlUma hone lage, to ghusate haiM, to sAinaborDa ko apanI chAtI para laTakAkara makAna ke Apa samajhanA ki yaha ekAMta nahIM hai; yaha dUsaroM kI yAda A rahI hai bhItara nahIM jaate| kyoM? ApakA hI ghara hai, yahAM sAinaborDa ko le | | aapko| aura ekAMta kI khoja krnaa| aura ekAMta khojA jA jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? sAinaborDa to daravAje kI caukhaTa para lagA| sakatA hai| dete haiN| bAhara se jAne vAle, rAha se gujarane vAle, auroM ko patA dhyAna kaheM, smaraNa kaheM, surati kaheM, nAma kaheM, koI bhI, saba cale ki kauna yahAM rahatA hai| Apa apanA sAinaborDa apanI chAtI | ekAMta kI khoja hai| isa bAta kI khoja hai ki maiM usa jagaha pahuMca para laTakAkara ghara ke bhItara nahIM jaate| jAUM, jahAM koI rUpa-rekhA na raha jAe dUsare kii| aura jahAM dUsare vaha jisako hama kahate haiM, maiM, nAma-dhAma, patA-ThikAnA, vaha bhI | kI koI rUpa-rekhA nahIM raha jAtI, vahAM svayaM kI bhI rUpa-rekhA ke eka sAinaborDa hai bahuta sUkSma, jo hamane dUsaroM ke lie lagAyA hai| bacane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| saba ho jAtA hai niraakaar| jaba bhItara ke ekAMta meM koI praveza karatA hai, to use le jAne kI usa nirAkAra kSaNa meM Izvara ko dhyAyA jAtA hai, jAnA jAtA hai, koI bhI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| vahAM ApakI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai|| khate use| vaha paricaya Apa bhI vahAM zUnyavata ho jAte haiN| usa zUnyavata ekAkAra sthiti meM | nahIM hai| hama usake sAtha ekameka hokara jAnate haiN| vaha pahacAna nahIM prabhu ko dhyAyA jAtA hai| hai dUra se, bAhara se, alaga se| vaha eka hokara hI jAna lenA hai| yaha ekAMta jaMgala meM, araNya meM bhAga jAne vAlA ekAMta nahIM, yaha | hama vahI hokara jAnate haiN| svayaM ke bhItara praviSTa ho jAne vAlA ekAMta hai| aura jisa dina koI apanI aMtara-guhA meM pahuMca jAtA hai, vaha aura kRSNa ne yahAM arjuna ko jo kahA hai, vaha yoga kI parama svayaM hI bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| upalabdhi hai| samasta yoga isalie hai ki hama aMtara-guphA meM kaise bhagavAna ho jAne kA artha sirpha itanA hI hai ki vahAM usake aura * praveza kreN| yoga vidhi hai aMtara-guphA meM praveza kii| aura aMtara-guphA | bhagavAna ke bIca koI phAsalA nahIM raha jaataa| aura pratyeka vyakti meM praveza ke bAda jo prabhu kA dhyAna hai, vaha anubhava hai, vaha pratIti kI maMjila yahI hai ki vaha bhagavAna ho jaae| bhagavAna ke hone ke hai, vaha sAkSAtkAra hai| pahale koI par3Ava maMjila mata samajha lenaa| sabake bhItara hai vaha guphaa| lekina saba apanI guphA ke bAhara | nirAkAra ho jAne ke pahale, kahIM ruka mata jaanaa| saba par3Ava haiN| ghUmate rahate haiM, koI bhItara jAtA nhiiN| zAyada hameM smaraNa hI nahIM rahA rukanA to vahIM hai, jahAM svayaM bhI miTa jAe, saba miTa jAe; zUnya, hai, kyoMki na mAlUma kitane janmoM se hama bAhara ghUmate haiN| aura jaba nirAkAra raha jaae| vahI hai parama aanNd| usa parama AnaMda kI dizA bhI ekAMta hotA hai, to hama akelepana ko ekAMta samajha lete haiN| aura meM hI kRSNa arjuna ko isa sUtra meM izArA karate haiN| taba hama tatkAla apane akelepana ko bharane ke lie koI upAya kara Aja ke lie itanA hii| lete haiN| pikcara dekhane cale jAte haiM, ki reDiyo khola lete haiM, ki lekina uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa usa aMtara-guhA kI talAza meM akhabAra par3hane lagate haiN| kucha nahIM sUjhatA, to so jAte haiM, sapane | | kIrtana kareMge, Apa bhI sAtha deN| jo sunA, use bhUla jaaeN| jo dekhane lagate haiN| magara apane akelepana ko jaldI se bhara lete haiN| samajhA, use thor3A pAMca minaTa jiieN| dhyAna rahe, akelApana sadA udAsI lAtA hai, ekAMta AnaMda lAtA koI uThegA nahIM, koI yahAM-vahAM hilegA nhiiN| jina mitroM ko bhI 85 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 sammilita honA ho, ve bhI sammilita ho sakate haiN| aura apanI jagaha baiThakara bhI sammilita hoN| ye pAMca minaTa isa AnaMda meM DUbane kI koziza kreN| apanI jagaha baiThakara hI tAlI bajAeM, gIta bhI gAeM, saMnyAsiyoM ko sAtha deN| Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 chaThavAM pravacana aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 zucau deze pratiSThApya sthirmaasnmaatmnH| pAte haiN| kyoMki jahAM Apa khar3e haiM, vahAM se vaha bAta zurU nahIM ho nAtyucchritaM nAtinIcaM cailAjinakuzottaram / / 11 / / rahI hai| vaha bAta vahAM se zurU ho rahI hai, jahAM karane vAlA khar3A hai| tatraikAgraM manaH kRtvA ytcittendriykriyH| | aura yAtrA to vahAM se zurU hogI, jahAM Apa khar3e haiN| upavizyAsane yujyAdyogamAtmavizuddhaye / / 12 / / / maiM agara maMdira ke bhItara khar3A hUM, to maiM Apase kaha sakatA hUM zuddha bhUmi meM kuzA, mRgachAlA aura vastra hai uparopari jisake, ki maMdira ke bhItara A jaao| aura sIr3hiyoM kI carcA chor3a sakatA aise apane Asana ko na ati UMcA aura na ati nIcA sthira | huuN| kyoMki jahAM maiM khar3A hUM, vahAM sIr3hiyoM kA koI bhI prayojana nahIM sthApana karake, aura usa Asana para baiThakara hai| dvAra-daravAjoM kI bAta na karUM, ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jahAM maiM tathA mana ko ekAgra karake, citta aura iMdriyoM kI kriyAoM khar3A hUM, aba vahAM koI dvAra-daravAjA nahIM hai| lekina Apako ko vaza meM kiyA huA, aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie| dvAra-daravAjA bhI cAhie hogA, sIr3hiyAM bhI cAhie hoMgI, tabhI yoga kA abhyAsa kre| maMdira ke bhItara praveza ho sakatA hai| jo AtyaMtika vaktavya haiM, aMtima vaktavya haiM, ve sahI hote hue / bhI upayogI nahIM hote haiN| of tara-guhA meM praveza ke lie, vaha jo hRdaya kA aMtara- kRSNa aisI bAta kaha rahe haiM, jo ki pUrI sahI nahIM hai, lekina phira 1 AkAza hai, usameM praveza ke lie kRSNa ne kucha vidhiyoM | | bhI upayogI hai| aura bahuta bAra kRSNa jaise zikSakoM ko aisI bAteM kA saMketa arjuna ko kiyA hai| | kahanI par3I haiM, jo ki unhoMne majabUrI meM kahI hoMgI-Apako yoga kI samasta vidhiyAM bAhara se prAraMbha hotI haiM aura bhItara | dekhakara, ApakI kamajorI ko dekhkr| ve vaktavya Apa para nirbhara samApta hotI haiN| yahI svAbhAvika bhI hai| kyoMki manuSya jahAM hai, | | haiM, ApakI kamajorI aura sImAoM para nirbhara haiN| vahIM se prAraMbha karanA pdd'egaa| manuSya kI jo sthiti hai, vahI pahalA | - aba jaise kRSNa kaha rahe haiM Asana kI bAta ki Asana na bahuta kadama bnegii| aura manuSya bAhara hai| isalie yoga kI koI bhI UMcA ho, na bahuta nIcA ho| zuruAta svabhAvataH bAhara se hogii| hama jahAM haiM, vahIM se yAtrA para jo bhItara pahuMca gayA, vahAM Upara-nIcA Asana, na-Asana, kucha nikala sakate haiN| jahAM hama nahIM haiM, vahAM se yAtrA zurU nahIM kI jA | bhI zeSa nahIM raha jaate| vaisA bhItara pahuMcA huA AdamI kaha sakatA sakatI hai| hai, jaisA kabIra ne bahuta jagaha kahA hai ki kyA hogA Asana lagAne isa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna anivArya bAteM samajha lenI cAhie, phira se? saba vyartha hai! kabIra galata nahIM khte| kabIra ekadama ThIka hI kRSNa kI vidhi para hama vicAra kreN| kahate haiN| lekina kabIra jo kahate haiM usameM aura Apa meM itanA bar3A - bahuta bAra aisA huA hai| jo jAnate haiM, unakA mana hotA hai Apase aMtarAla, itanA bar3A gaipa hai ki vaha kabhI pUrA nahIM hogaa| kaheM, vahIM se zurU karo, jahAM ve haiN| unakI bAta iMca-iMca sahI hotI kabIra kahate haiM, kyA hogA mRgachAla bichA lene se? ThIka hI hai, phira bhI bekAra ho jAtI hai| kahate haiM, galata nahIM kahate haiN| mRga kI camar3I bhI bichA lI, usa maiM jahAM hUM, agara maiM kisI dUsare ko kahUM ki vahAM se zurU karo, para baiTha bhI gae, to kyA hogA? AtyaMtika dRSTi se, AkhirI dRSTi to bhalA bAta kitanI hI sahI ho, vaha dUsare ke lie vyartha ho | se kabIra ThIka hI kahate haiM ki kyA hogA? kitane hI mRgacarma jaaegii| ucita aura sArthaka to yahI hogA ki dUsarA jahAM hai, vahAM | bichAkara baiTha jAeM, to honA kyA hai? se maiM kahUM ki yahAM se zurU kro| phira bhI jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, to kabIra se jyAdA karuNA hai unake bahuta bAra jAnane vAle logoM ne bhI apanI sthiti se vaktavya de | | mana meN| jaba ve arjuna se kahate haiM ki mRgacarma para baiThakara, na ati die haiM, jo ki kisI ke kAma nahIM par3ate haiN| aura una vaktavyoM se | | UMcA ho Asana, na ati nIcA ho, sama ho, aise Asana meM baiThakara, bahuta bAra hAni bhI ho bhI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki vahAM se Apa kabhI zarU hI citta ko ekAgra kare. iMdriyoM ke vyApAra ko sameTa le. iMdriyoM kA nahIM kara sakate haiN| suneMge, samajheMge, sArI bAta khayAla meM A jAegI malika ho jAe to hI yoga meM praveza hotA hai| aura phira bhI pAeMge ki apanI jagaha hI khar3e haiM; iMcabhara haTa nahIM kRSNa aura kabIra ke ina vaktavyoM meM itanA phAsalA kyoM hai? Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna > dekhakara lagegA ki yA to kRSNa galata hone cAhie, agara kabIra Asana? aura bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| bAta bilakula ThIka lagatI sahI haiN| yA kabIra galata hone cAhie, agara kRSNa sahI haiM, jaisA hai| lekina phira bhI jahAM hama haiM, vahAM bilakula ThIka nahIM hai| ki sArI duniyA meM calatA hai| aura sAre vaktavya isa jagata meM rileTiva haiM, sApekSa haiN| aura jo hama sadA aisA socate haiM, ina donoM meM se donoM to sahI nahIM ho | loga bhI ebsolyUTa, nirapekSa vaktavya dene kI Adata se bhara jAte skte| hAM, donoM galata ho sakate haiN| lekina donoM sahI nahIM ho | | haiM, ve hamAre kisI kAma ke siddha nahIM hote| skte| ___ jaise kRSNamUrti haiN| unake sAre vaktavya nirapekSa haiM, ebsolyUTa haiM, kabIra to kahate haiM, pheMka do yaha sb| isa sabase kucha na hogaa| aura isalie bilakula bekAra haiN| sahI hote hue bhI bilakula bekAra aura kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki isa sabase yAtrA zurU hogI! haiN| varSoM koI sunatA rahe; vahIM khar3A rahegA jahAM khar3A thA, iMcabhara kyA kAraNa hai? aura maiM kahatA hUM, donoM sahI haiN| kAraNa sirpha itanA yAtrA nahIM hogii| kyoMki jina cIjoM se hama yAtrA kara sakate haiM, una hai ki kabIra vahAM se bola rahe haiM, jahAM ve khar3e haiN| aura kRSNa vahAM sabakA niSedha hai| aura bAta bilakula sahI hai, isalie samajha meM se bola rahe haiM, jahAM arjuna khar3A hai| kabIra vaha bola rahe haiM, jo | | A jAegI ki bAta bilakula sahI hai| samajha meM A jAegI aura unake lie satya hai| kRSNa vaha bola rahe haiM, jo ki arjuna ke lie | anubhava meM kucha bhI na aaegaa| aura samajha aura anubhava ke bIca satya ho ske| | itanA phAsalA banA rahegA ki usakI pUrti kabhI honI saMbhava nahIM hai| gahare arthoM meM kyA pharka par3atA hai ? AtmA kA koI Asana hotA | aura kRSNamUrti ko sunane vAle, cAlIsa sAla se sunane vAle hai? gaDDhe meM baiTha gae, to AtmA na milegI? UMcI jamIna para baiTha loga kabhI mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hama cAlIsa sAla se gae, to AtmA na milegI? agara aisI choTI zartoM se AtmA kA | suna rahe haiN| hama saba samajhate haiM ki ve kyA kahate haiN| bilakula ThIka milanA baMdhA ho, to bar3A sastA khela ho gayA! samajhate haiN| iMTalekcuala aMDarasTaiMDiMga hamArI bilakula pUrI hai| nahIM; AtmA to mila jAegI kahIM se bhii| phira bhI, jahAM hama lekina patA nahIM, kucha hotA kyoM nahIM hai! khar3e haiM, vahAM itanI hI choTI cIjoM se pharka par3egA, kyoMki hama itane agara unase kaho ki Asana aisA lagAnA, to ve kaheMge, Apa hI choTe haiN| jahAM hama khar3e haiM, itanI kSudra bAtoM se bhI bheda pdd'egaa| bhI kyA bAta kara rahe haiN| AtmA kA Asana se kyA lenA-denA? .. kabhI dhyAna karane baiThe hoM, to khayAla meM aaegaa| agara jarA agara unase kaho ki dRSTi isa biMdu para rakhanA, ve kaheMge ki isase tirachI jamIna hai, to patA calegA ki usa jamIna ne hI sArA vakta le kyA hogA? agara unase kaho, isa vidhi kA upayoga karanA, to ve liyaa| agara paira meM eka jarA-sA kaMkar3a gar3a rahA hai, to patA calegA | | kahate haiM, kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, koI methaDa nahIM hai| ki paramAtmA para dhyAna nahIM jA sakA, kaMkar3a para hI dhyAna raha gayA! ve bilakula ThIka kahate haiM, magara Apa galata AdamI haiN| aura eka jarA-sI cIMTI kATa rahI hai, to patA calegA ki cIMTI paramAtmA | | Apako nahIM sunanA cAhie thA unheN| binA vidhi ke Apane jiMdagI se jyAdA bar3I hai! paramAtmA kI tarapha itanI ceSTA karake dhyAna nahIM meM kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai, binA methaDa ke kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| jAtA aura cIMTI kI tarapha rokate haiM, to bhI dhyAna jAtA hai! | Apake mana kI sArI samajha, Apake citta kI sArI vyavasthA methaDa jahAM hama khar3e haiM ati sImAoM meM ghire, ati kSudratAoM meM ghire; aura vidhi se calatI hai| jahAM hamAre. dhyAna ne sivAya kSudra viSayoM ke aura kucha bhI nahIM jAnA eka bahuta bar3A vaktavya Apane sunA ki kisI methaDa kI koI hai, vahAM pharka pdd'egaa| vahAM isa bAta se pharka par3egA ki kaise Asana | jarUrata nahIM hai| ApakA vaha jo AlasI mana hai, vaha kahegA ki bAta meM baitthe| isa bAta se pharka par3egA ki kaisI bhUmi cunii| isa bAta se | to bilakula ThIka hai, methaDa kI kyA jarUrata hai! jhaMjhaTa se bhI baca pharka par3egA ki kisa cIja para baitthe| kyoM pharka par3a jAeMge? hamAre | ge| aba koI vidhi bhI nahIM lagAnI hai| koI Asana bhI nahIM lagAnA kAraNa se pharka pdd'egaa| hameM itanI choTI cIjeM parivartita karatI haiM, | hai| koI maMtra nahIM par3hanA hai| koI smaraNa nahIM karanA hai| kucha nahIM jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai! karanA hai| magara kucha nahIM to Apa pahale se hI kara rahe haiN| agara to kabIra jaise logoM ke vaktavya hamAre lie khataranAka siddha bhI | pahuMcanA hotA, to bahuta pahale pahuMca gae hote| aura aba Apako aura ho jAte haiN| kyoMki hama kahate haiM, ThIka hai| kabIra kahate haiM ki kyA eka pakkA majabUta khayAla mila gayA ki kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| 89 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 dhyAna rahe, kucha bhI nahIM karanA isa pRthvI para sabase kaThina karane | haiM, padmAsana kahate haiM, ve nyUnatama gurutvAkarSaNa ke Asana haiN| aura vAlI bAta hai| isalie Apa jisako samajhate haiM, kucha bhI na karanA, | Aja to vaijJAnika bhI svIkAra karatA hai ki agara siddhAsana meM vaha kucha bhI na karanA nahIM hai| AdamI bahuta dina taka, bahuta samaya taka raha sake, to usakI umra to kRSNa kA yaha vaktavya aisA lagegA ki bar3A sAdhAraNa hai, | bar3ha jaaegii| bar3ha jAegI sirpha isalie ki usake zarIra aura jamIna lekina sAdhAraNa nahIM hai| agara samatula Asana ho aura Apake | | ke AkarSaNa ke bIca jo saMgharSa hai, vaha kama se kama hogA aura zarIra zarIra ke donoM hisse bilakula samAna sthiti meM bhUmi para hoM, koI kama se kama jarA-jIrNa hogaa| hissA nIcA-Upara na ho, Apake zarIra ko jhukanA na par3e, to usake / agara kRSNa kahate haiM ki aisI bhUmi cunanA dhyAna ke lie, jo bahuta vaijJAnika kAraNa haiN| nIcI-UMcI na ho; bahuta UMcI bhI na ho, bahuta nIcI bhI na ho| jamIna caubIsa ghaMTe pratipala apane greviTezana se hamAre zarIra ko | usake bhI kAraNa haiN| eka AdamI gaDDhe meM bhI baiTha sakatA hai| eka prabhAvita karatI hai| usakA gurutvAkarSaNa pUre samaya kAma kara rahA hai| AdamI eka macAna bAMdhakara bhI baiTha sakatA hai| khatare kyA haiM? agara jaba Apa bilakula samatula hote haiM, to gurutvAkarSaNa nyUnatama hotA| Apa gaDDhe meM baiTha jAte haiM, jamIna ke nIce baiTha jAte haiM, to eka dUsare hai, minimama hotA hai| jaba Apa jarA bhI tirache hote haiM, to niyama para dhyAna de denA jarUrI hai| garutvAkarSaNa baDha jAtA hai. kyoMki garutvAkarSaNa kA aura Apake | maiM yahAM bola rahA hUM, isa mAika ko thor3A maiM nIce kara lUM, apane zarIra kA saMbaMdha bar3ha jAtA hai| agara maiM bilakula sIdhe Asana meM hAtha ke tala para le AUM, to merI AvAja isa mAika ke Upara se baiThA huA hUM, to gurutvAkarSaNa bilakula sIdhI rekhA meM, sirpha rIr3ha nikala jaaegii| merI dhvani taraMgeM isake Upara se nikala jaaeNgii| yaha ko hI prabhAvita karatA hai| agara maiM jarA jhuka gayA, to jitanA maiM AvAja merI ThIka se nahIM pakar3a paaegaa| ise maiM bahuta UMcA kara dUM, jhuka gayA, pRthvI utane hI hisse meM koNa banAkara gurutvAkarSaNa se to bhI merI dhvani taraMgeM nIce se nikala jaaeNgii| yaha mAika unheM zarIra ko prabhAvita karane lagatI hai| pakar3a nahIM paaegaa| yaha mAika merI dhvani taraMgoM ko tabhI ThIka se tirache khar3e hokara Apa jaldI thaka jAeMge, sIdhe pakaDegA, jaba yaha ThIka samAnAMtara. vANI kI taraMgoM ke samAnAMtara baiThakara Apa kama thkeNge| tirache baiThakara Apa jaldI thaka jaaeNge| | hogaa| mere hoMThoM ke jitane samAnAMtara hogA, utanI hI suvidhA hogI jamIna Apako jyAdA khiiNcegii| isalie leTakara Apa vizrAma pA | | ise merI dhvani pakar3a lene ke lie| jAte haiM, kyoMki leTakara Apa jarA bhI tirache nahIM hote, pUrI jamIna __pUrI pRthvI pUre samaya anaMta taraha kI taraMgoM se pravAhita hai| anaMta kA gurutvAkarSaNa Apake zarIra para samAna hotA hai| taraMgeM cAroM ora phaila rahI haiN| ina taraMgoM meM kaI vajana kI taraMgeM, kaI samAna garutvAkarSaNa AdhAra hai kaSNa ke isa vaktavya kaa| jarUrI bhAra kI taraMgeM haiN| aura yaha baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jitane bare nahIM hai ki kRSNa ko gurutvAkarSaNa kA koI patA ho; Avazyaka bhI | vicAroM kI taraMgeM haiM, ve utanI hI bhArI haiM, utanI hI haivI haiN| jitane nahIM hai| koI nyUTana ne gurutvAkarSaNa ko paidA nahIM kiyA hai| nyUTana zubha vicAroM kI taraMgeM haiM, utanI halakI haiM, nirbhAra haiN| nahIM thA, to bhI gurutvAkarSaNa thaa| zabda nahIM thA hamAre pAsa ki kyA agara Apa eka gaDDhe meM baiThakara dhyAna karate haiM, kueM meM baiThakara hai| lekina itanA patA thA ki jamIna khIMcatI hai, aura zarIra ko | dhyAna karate haiM, to Apake saMparka meM isa pRthvI para uThane vAlI jitanI caubIsa ghaMTe pratipala khIMcatI hai| nimnatama taraMgeM haiM, unase hI ApakA saMparka ho paaegaa| ve to kueM meM zarIra ko hama aisI sthiti meM rakha sakate haiM ki jamIna kA utara jAeMgI. zreSTha taraMgeM kaeM ke Upara se hI pravAhita hotI rheNgii| adhikatama AkarSaNa zarIra para ho| aura jahAM zarIra para adhikatama | isalie pahAr3oM para logoM ne yAtrA kii| pahAr3oM para yAtrA kA AkarSaNa hogA, vahAM zarIra jaldI thakegA, becaina hogA, parezAna | | kAraNa thaa| kAraNa thI UMcAI, aura UMcAI se taraMgoM kA bhed| hogA aura citta ko thira karane meM Apake lie kaThinAI | taraMgoM kI apanI pUrI sthitiyAM haiN| hara tala para vibhinna prakAra kI hogI-kRSNa ke lie nhiiN| | taraMgeM yAtrA kara rahI haiN| aura eka taraha kI taraMga eka sataha para yAtrA zarIra aisI sthiti meM ho sakatA hai, jahAM gurutvAkarSaNa nyUnatama karatI hai| to gaDDhe ke lie inakAra kiyA hai| hai, minimama hai| jisako hama siddhAsana kahate haiM, sukhAsana khte| lekina Apa pUchege ki phira bahuta UMcI jagaha ke lie kyoM Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna > inakAra kiyA hai? kyoMki UMce jitane hama hoMge, utanI zreSThatara taraMgeM| | mRgacarma kI bAta kahI hai| usake bhI kAraNa haiN| aura kAraNa aise mila jAeMgI! | haiM, jo Aja jyAdA spaSTa ho sake haiN| itane spaSTa kRSNa ke samaya ___ to vaha bhI Apa dhyAna rakha leN| UMce para zreSThatara taraMgeM mileMgI, | | meM bhI nahIM the| pratIti thI, pratIti thI ki kucha pharka par3atA hai| lekina lekina agara ApakI pAtratA na ho, to zreSThatara taraMgeM bhI sirpha | | kisa kAraNa se par3atA hai, usakI vaijJAnika sthiti kA koI spaSTa Apake bhItara utpAta paidA kreNgii| ApakI pAtratA ke sAtha hI | bodha nahIM thaa| zreSThatara taraMgoM ko jhelane kI kSamatA paidA hotI hai| saMnyAsI isa deza meM hajAroM, lAkhoM varSoM se kahanA cAhie, Apa kitanA jhela sakate haiM? hama jahAM jIte haiM, vahI tala abhI lakar3I kI khar3AUM kA upayoga karatA rahA hai, akAraNa nhiiN| hamAre jhelane kA tala hai| jahAM baiThakara Apa dukAna karate haiM, bhojana mRgacarma kA upayoga karatA rahA hai, akAraNa nhiiN| siMhacarma kA karate haiM, bAta karate haiM, jIte haiM jahAM, prema karate haiM, jhagar3ate haiM jahAM, / upayoga karatA rahA hai, akAraNa nhiiN| lakar3I ke takhta para baiThakara vahI Apake jIvana kA tala hai| usa tala se hI zurU karanA ucita | dhyAna karatA rahA hai, akAraNa nhiiN| kucha pratItiyAM khayAla meM AnI hai; na bahuta nIce, na bahuta uupr| zurU ho gaI thIM ki bheda par3atA hai| ___ jahAM Apa haiM, vahIM ApakI TyUniMga hai| abhI Apa vahIM se zurU jo cIjeM bhI vidyuta ke lie nAna-kaMDakTiva haiM, ve sabhI dhyAna meM kreN| aura jaise-jaise ApakI kSamatA bar3he vaise-vaise Upara kI yAtrA sahayogI hotI haiN| lekina aba isake vaijJAnika kAraNa spaSTa ho ho sakatI hai| aura jaise-jaise ApakI kSamatA bar3he, to Apa gaDDhe meM | sake haiN| Aja vijJAna kahatA hai ki jina cIjoM se bhI vidyuta pravAhita baiThakara bhI dhyAna kara sakate haiN| kSamatA bar3he, to Upara jA sakate haiM, hotI hai, una para baiThakara dhyAna karanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| kyoM? parvata zikharoM kI yAtrA kara sakate haiN| kyoMki jaba Apa gahare dhyAna meM lIna hote haiM, to ApakA zarIra eka purAne tIrtha isa hisAba se banAe gae the ki jo zreSThatama tIrtha ho, | bahuta anUThe rUpa se eka bahuta nae taraha kI aMtarvidyuta paidA karatA vaha sabase Upara ho| aura dhIre-dhIre sAdhaka yAtrA kare; dhIre-dhIre hai, eka inara ilekTrisiTI paidA karatA hai| jaba Apa pUre dhyAna meM hote yAtrA kre| vaha AkhirI yAtrA kailAza para ho usakI puurii| vahAM | | haiM, to Apake zarIra kI bADI ilekTrisiTI sakriya hotI hai| jAkara vaha samAdhi meM lIna ho| vahAM zuddhatama taraMgeM use upalabdha | | aura sabake zarIra meM vidyuta kA bar3A AgAra hai| hama sabake zarIra hoNgii| lekina usakI kSamatA bhI niraMtara UMcI uThatI jAnI cAhie, | meM vidyuta kA bar3A AgAra hai| usI vidyuta se hama jIte haiM, calate haiM, tAki utanI zuddha taraMgoM ko vaha jhelane meM samartha ho ske| anyathA | | uThate haiM, baiThate haiN| yaha jo zvAsa Apa le rahe haiM, vaha sirpha Apake zuddhatama ko jhelanA bhI utpAta kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| jitanI zarIra kI vidyuta ko AksIjana pahuMcAkara jIvita rakhatI hai, aura ApakI pAtratA nahIM hai, usase jyAdA Apake Upara gira par3e, to vaha | | kucha nahIM krtii| vaha AksIDAijezana karatI hai| Apako pratipala * Apako hAni hI pahuMcAtA hai, lAbha nhiiN| Apake zarIra kI vidyuta ko calAe rakhane ke lie AksIjana kI sUphI phakIroM meM gaDDhe meM jAkara dhyAna karane kI prakriyA hai, kueM | jarUrata hai, isalie zvAsa ke binA Apa jI nahIM skte| aura zarIra meM jAkara dhyAna karane kI prakriyA hai, nIce jamIna meM utarakara dhyAna | | vidyuta kA, kahanA cAhie, eka jenereTara hai| vahAM pUre samaya vidyuta karane kI prakriyA hai| lekina isa prakriyA ke lie tabhI AjJA dI paidA ho rahI hai| isa vidyuta ko dhyAna ke samaya meM kaMjaravezana milatA jAtI hai, jaba koI zreSThatama parvata zikhara para dhyAna karane meM samartha | hai, saMrakSaNa milatA hai| ho jAtA hai-tb| yaha kyoM? yaha taba AjJA dI jAtI hai, jaba vaha / sAdhAraNataH Apa vidyuta ko pheMka rahe haiN| maiMne itanA hAtha hilAyA, vyakti isa sthiti meM pahuMca jAtA hai ki usake Asa-pAsa saba taraha to bhI maiMne vidyuta kI eka mAtrA hAtha se bAhara pheMka dii| maiM eka zabda kI galata taraMgeM maujada raheM. lekina vaha aprabhAvita raha sake. taba bolA. to usa zabda ko gati dene ke lie mere zarIra kI vidyata kI use gaDDhe meM baiThakara sAdhanA karane kI AjJA dI jAtI hai| eka mAtrA vinaSTa huii| rAste para Apa cale, uThe, hile, Apane kucha kRSNa ne arjuna ko dekhakara kahA hai ki tU aisA Asana cuna, jo | bhI kiyA ki zarIra kI vidyuta kI eka mAtrA upayoga meM aaii| bahuta nIcA na ho, UMcA na ho, tirachA-Ar3A na ho| vahAM tU saralatA ___ lekina dhyAna meM to saba hilana-Dulana baMda ho jaaegaa| vANI se zAMta hone meM sugamatA paaegaa| zAMta hogI, vicAra zUnya hoMge, zarIra niSkaMpa hogA, citta mauna hogA, Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> iMdriyAM zithila hokara niSkriya ho jaaeNgii| to vaha jo caubIsa ghaMTe | hai| eka ghar3I aisI A jAtI hai ki zarIra kI vidyuta kA aMtara-vartula vidyuta bAhara phikatI hai, vaha saba kaMjarva hogI, vaha saba bhItara | nirmita ho jAtA hai| aura jo loga bhI parama zAMti ko upalabdha hote ikaTThI hogii| haiM, unake hRdaya meM aMtara-vartula nirmita ho jAtA hai| vidyuta agara Apa aisI jagaha baiThe haiM, jahAM se vidyuta Apake zarIra ke | aMtara-vartula banA letI hai| phira ve jamIna para baiTha jAeM, to unheM bAhara jA sake. to Apako ThIka vaisA hI zaoNka anabhava hogA. | koI zaoNka nahIM lagane vAlA hai| jaisA bijalI ke tAra ko chUkara anubhava hotA hai| aura jo loga | | lekina vaha ghaTanA abhI Apako nahIM ghaTa gaI hai| Apake bhItara dhyAna meM thor3e gahare gae haiM, unameM se anekoM kA yaha anubhava hai| koI aMtara-vartula nahIM hai, koI inara sarkiTa nahIM hai| Apako to mere pAsa saikar3oM loga haiM, jinakA yaha anubhava hai ki agara ve | abhI bAhya-vartula para nirbhara rahanA pdd'egaa| vaha majabUrI hai; usase galata jagaha baiThakara dhyAna kie haiM, to unako zaoNka lagA hai, unako bacane kA upAya nahIM hai; usase pAra hone kA upAya hai| jo bacane kI dhakkA lagA hai| koziza karegA, ki ise bAI-pAsa kara jAeM, vaha dikkata meM jaba Apa bijalI kA tAra chUte haiM, agara lakar3I kI khar3AUM pdd'egaa| usake pAra ho jAnA hI ucita hai| kyoMki pAra hokara hI . pahanakara cha leM, to zaoNka nahIM lgegaa| kyoM? zaoNka bijalI kI pAtratA nirmita hotI hai| vajaha se nahIM lagatA, bijalI ke tAra ko chUne se nahIM lagatA shoNk| ___ to kRSNa kahate haiM, aisI AsanI para baiThe, aisA Asana lagAe, zaoNka lagatA hai, bijalI ke tAra se Apake bhItara bijalI A jAtI | aisI jamIna para ho, UMcA na ho, nIcA na ho aura taba, taba iMdriyoM hai aura jhaTake ke sAtha jamIna usako khIMca letI hai| vaha jo jamIna | ko sikor3a le| khIMcatI hai jhaTake ke sAtha, usakI vajaha se zaoNka lagatA hai| agara | aura iMdriyoM ko sikor3anA aisI sthiti meM AsAna hotA hai| bAhya Apa khar3AUM pahane khar3e haiM, to zaoNka nahIM lgegaa| bijalI kA tAra vighna aura bAdhAoM ko niSedha karane kI vyavasthA kara lene para Apane chU liyA hai| vaha nahIM lagegA isalie ki jamIna use jhaTake iMdriyoM ko sikor3a lenA AsAna hotA hai| se khIMca nahIM sakI aura lakar3I kI khar3AUM ne bijalI ko vApasa kabhI Apane khayAla na kiyA hogA, yoga ne aise Asana khoje vartula banAkara lauTA diyaa| haiM, jo ApakI iMdriyoM ko aMtarmukhI karane meM adabhuta rUpa se zaoNka lagatA hai vartula ke TUTane se, sarkiTa TUTane se zaoNka lagatA | sahayogI ho sakate haiN| isa taraha kI mudrAeM khojI haiM, jo ApakI hai| agara bijalI eka vartula banA le, to Apako kabhI dhakkA nahIM | | iMdriyoM ko aMtarmukhI karane meM sahayogI ho sakatI haiN| baiThane ke aise lgtaa| aura vartula banAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki Apa | | DhaMga khoje haiM, jo Apake zarIra ke vizeSa keMdroM para dabAva DAlate haiM nAna-kaMDakTara para baiThe hoN| aura usa dabAva kA pariNAma ApakI vizeSa iMdriyoM ko zithila kara mRgacarma nAna-kaMDakTara hai, siMhacarma nAna-kaMDakTara hai| bijalI jAnA hotA hai| usake pAra nahIM jA sakatI, vaha bijalI ko vApasa lauTAtA hai| abhI amerikA meM eka bahata bar3A vicAraka aura vaijJAnika thA. lakar3I nAna-kaMDakTara hai, vaha bijalI ko vApasa lauTA detI hai| thiyoDara rek| usane manuSya ke zarIra ke bAbata jitanI jAnakArI kI, khar3AUM nAna-kaMDakTara hai, vaha bijalI ko vApasa lauTA detI hai| kama logoM ne kI hai| vaha kahatA thA ki zarIra meM aise biMdu haiM manuSya to jo dhyAna kara rahA hai, usake lie khar3AUM upayogI hai| jo ke, jina biMduoM ko dabAne se manuSya kI vRttiyoM meM buniyAdI aMtara para baiThanA upayogI hai| jo | par3atA hai| aura yaha koI yogI nahIM thA rek| reka to eka manasavida dhyAna kara rahA hai, use mRgacarma kA upayoga sahayogI hai| | thaa| phrAyaDa ke ziSyoM meM se, bar3e ziSyoM meM se eka thaa| aura usane phijUla lgegaa| agara kabIra se pUchane jAeMge, kRSNamUrti se, ve hajAroM logoM ko sahAyatA phuNcaaii| use kucha patA nahIM thaa| kAza, kaheMge, bakavAsa hai| lekina agara vaijJAnika se pUchane jAeMge, vaha use patA hotA tibbata aura bhArata meM khoje gae yogAsanoM kA, to kahegA, sArthaka hai baat| aura sArthaka hai| | usakI samajha bahuta gaharI ho jaatii| eka ghar3I aisI A jAtI hai, jahAM bilakula bekAra hai| lekina vaha bilakula aMdhere meM TaTola rahA thA, lekina usane ThIka jagaha vaha ghar3I abhI A nahIM gaI hai| vaha ghar3I A jAe, taba taka upayogI TaTola lii| usane kucha sthAna zarIra meM khoja lie, jinako dabAne se dhyAna kara Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna - pariNAma hote haiN| jaise usane dAMtoM ke Asa-pAsa aisI jagaha khoja AdamI ke dAMtoM kI bImAriyoM meM nabbe pratizata kAraNa dAMtoM ke lI jabar3oM meM, jinameM AdamI kI hiMsA saMgRhIta hai| Apako khayAla Asa-pAsa bane hiMsA ke pAkeTa haiN| isalie jAnavaroM ke dAMta jaise meM bhI nahIM A sktaa| aura agara koI AdamI bahuta vAyaleMTa hai, svastha haiM! jarA kutte ke dAMta kholakara dekha lenA, to khuda zarma bahata hiMsaka hai. to thiyoDara reka usakI jo cikitsA karegA. vaha | AegI kina kabhI datona karatA. na kabhI maMjana karatA. na koI bahuta anUThI hai| vaha yaha hai ki usako liTAkara vaha sirpha usake TuthapesTa kA, kisI mArka ke TuthapesTa kA koI upayoga krtaa| aisI jabar3oM ke vizeSa sthAnoM ko dabAegA, itane jora se ki vaha AdamI camaka, aisI raunaka, aisI saphedI! bAta kyA hai? bAta gahare meM cIkhegA, cillAegA, mArane-pITane lgegaa| aura aksara yaha hotA | zArIrika kama aura manasa se jyAdA jaDI haI hai| thA ki thiyoDara reka ko usake marIja burI taraha pITakara jAte the, hiMsA ke pAkeTsa kutte ke dAMta meM nahIM haiN| aura agara kuttoM ke dAMtoM mArakara jAte the| lekina dUsare dina se hI unameM aMtara honA zurU ho meM kabhI hiMsA ke pAkeTsa ho jAte haiM, to ve khelakara usako rilIja jaataa| unakI hiMsA meM jaise buniyAdI pharka ho gyaa| kara lete haiN| Apane kuttoM ko dekhA hogA, khelane meM kaatteNge| kATate reka kA kahanA thA, aura kahanA ThIka hai, ki hiMsA kA jo nahIM haiM, sirpha bhareMge muMha, chor3a deNge| ve rilIja kara rahe haiN| khelakara buniyAdI keMdra hai, ve dAMta haiM--samasta jAnavaroM meM, AdamiyoM meM bhii| hiMsA ko mukta kara leNge| to jAnavaroM ke dAMta jaise svastha haiM, AdamI kyoMki AdamI sirpha eka jAnavaroM kI zrRMkhalA meM Age A gayA sapane meM bhI nahIM soca sakatA ki utane svastha dAMta pA jaae| jAnavara hai, usase jyAdA nhiiN| ApakI aMguliyoM ke Asa-pAsa bhI hiMsA ke pAkeTsa ikaTThe samasta jAnavara dAMta se hI hiMsA karate haiN| dAMta yA nAkhUna, basa do | | hote haiN| vahAM bhI hiMsA hai| vaha bhI hamane baMda kara dI hai| aba hama hI hisse haiN| AdamI ne hiMsA kI aisI tarakIbeM khoja lI haiM, jinameM | aMguliyoM se kisI ko cIrate-phAr3ate nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI gusse meM ho nAkhUna kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, dAMta kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina | jAtA hai, kisI kA kapar3A phAr3a dete haiM, nAkhUna cubhA dete haiM, alaga zarIra kA jo maikenijma hai, zarIra kA jo yaMtra hai, use kucha bhI patA | bAta hai| lekina sAmAnyatayA, hama Amataura se dUsarI cIjoM kA nahIM ki Apane churI banA lI hai| use kucha bhI patA nahIM ki Apane | upayoga karate haiM, sbsttiittyuutt| hamane buniyAdI prakRti kI cIjoM kA dAMtoM kI jagaha aujAra banA lie haiM, jinase Apa AdamI ko jyAdA upayoga baMda kara diyA hai| to hamArI aMguliyoM ke Asa-pAsa hiMsA suvidhA se kATa sakate haiN| zarIra ko koI patA nahIM hai| zarIra ke aMga ikaTThI ho jaaegii| to, sela to, purAne DhaMga se hI kAma karate cale jAte haiN| AdamI kI aMguliyoM ko dekhakara kahA jA sakatA hai ki usake ___ isalie jaba bhI Apa hiMsA se bharate haiM, khayAla karanA, Apake citta meM kitanI hiMsA hai| usakI aMguliyoM ke mor3a batA deMge ki dAMtoM meM kaMpana zurU ho jAtA hai| Apake dAMtoM meM vizeSa vidyuta usake bhItara kitanI hiMsA hai| kyoMki aMguliyAM akAraNa nahIM daur3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| dAMta pIsane lagate haiN| Apa kahate haiM, krodha mur3atI haiN| meM itanA A gayA ki dAMta pIsane lgaa| dAMta pIsane kA krodha se kyA to buddha kI aMguliyoM kA mor3a alaga hogaa| alaga hogA hii| lenA-denA! Apa maje se krodha meM Aie, dAMta mata pIsie! lekina koI hiMsA bhItara nahIM hai| hAtha eka phUla kI taraha khila jaaegaa| dAMta pIse binA Apa na baca sakeMge, kyoMki dAMta meM vidyuta daur3anI | | aMguliyoM ke bhItara koI pAkeTsa nahIM haiN| zurU ho gii| aura ThIka aise hI hamAre pUre zarIra meM pAkeTsa haiN| aise biMdu haiM, lekina dAMta kA upayoga sabhya AdamI karatA nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI | | jahAM bahuta kucha ikaTThA hai| agara una biMduoM ko dabAyA jA sake, asabhya loga kara lete haiM ki krodha meM A jAeM, to kATa leM aapko| una biMduoM ko mukta kiyA jA sake, to bheda pdd'egaa| sabhya AdamI kATatA nhiiN| lekina dAMtoM ko kucha patA nahIM ki Apa | | isa mulka ne jo yogAsana khoje, vizeSa paddhatiyAM baiThane kI sabhya ho gae haiN| jaba Apa nahIM kATate, to dAMtoM meM jo vidyuta paidA khojii...| agara Apane buddha yA mahAvIra kI mUrti dekhI hai, ho gaI, jo kATane se rilIja ho jAtI, vaha rilIja nahIM ho paaegii| | karIba-karIba sabhI ne dekhI hogI, gaura se nahIM dekhI hogii| unhoMne bhI vaha dAMtoM ke masUr3hoM ke Asa-pAsa saMgRhIta hotI calI jAegI, gaura se nahIM dekhI, jo roja mahAvIra ko namaskAra karane maMdira meM jAte usake pAkeTsa bana jaaeNge| haiM! lekina asalI rAja usa mUrti kI vyavasthA meM chipA huA hai| Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 karatI hai| agara mahAvIra kI mUrti ko gaura se dekheMge, to Apako kyA dikhAI | kI eka dIvAla khar3I ho jAtI hai, jisako pAra nahIM kiyA jA par3egA ki mahAvIra kA pUrA zarIra eka vidyuta sarkiTa hai| donoM paira jur3e | sktaa| isa kSaNa meM aMtara-AkAza meM yAtrA AsAna ho jAtI hai| hue haiN| donoM pairoM kI gaddiyAM ghuTanoM ke pAsa jur3I huI haiN| | ati AsAna ho jAtI hai| vidyata ke rilIja ke jo biMdu haiM, vaha hamezA nukIlI cIjoM se isalie kRSNamUrti kitanA hI kaheM yA kabIra kitanA hI kaheM, vidyuta bAhara giratI hai| gola cIjoM se kabhI vidyuta bAhara nahIM thor3I sAvadhAnI se unakI bAta sunnaa| unakI bAta khatare meM le jA giratI, sirpha nukIlI cIjoM se vidyuta bAhara yAtrA karatI hai| jitanI sakatI hai| ve kaha deM, Asana se kyA hogA? ve kaha deM ki isase nukIlI cIja ho, utanI jyAdA vidyuta bAhara yAtrA karatI hai| kyA hogA, usase kyA hogA? methaDaoNlAjI se kyA hogA? apanI jananeMdriya se sarvAdhika vidyuta bAhara jAtI hai| aura isIlie tarapha se ve ThIka kaha rahe haiN| unakA aMtara-AkAza aura unakI saMbhoga ke bAda Apa itane thake hue aura itane becaina aura udvigna ho aMtarvidyuta kI yAtrA zurU ho gaI hai| zAyada unheM patA bhI nahIM ho| gae hote haiN| kyoMki ApakA zarIra bahuta-sI vidyuta kho diyA hotA | - kRSNamUrti ke sAtha to nizcita hI yaha bAta hai ki kRSNamUrti ke hai| saMbhoga ke bAda ApakA blaDa-prezara bahuta jyAdA bar3ha gayA hotA sAtha jo prayoga unake bacapana meM kie gae, ve karIba-karIba unako hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha gaI hotI hai| ApakI nAr3I kI gati bar3ha | behoza karake kie ge| isalie unako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki ve gaI hotI hai| aura pIche nipaTa thakAna hAtha lagatI hai| usakA | | kina prayogoM se gujare haiN| kAMzasalI unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, kAraNa? usakA kAraNa sirpha vIrya kA skhalana nahIM hai| vIrya ke sacetana rUpa se, ki ve kina prayogoM se gujare haiM; aura jahAM pahuMce skhalana ke sAtha-sAtha jananeMdriya bahata bar3I mAtrA meM vidyata ko haiM, kisa mArga se gujarakara pahuMce haiN| zarIra ke bAhara pheMka rahI hai| usa vidyuta ke bhI pAkeTsa haiN| unakI hAlata karIba-karIba vaisI hai, jaise hama kisI AdamI ko isalie siddhAsana yA padmAsana meM jo baiThane kA DhaMga hai, er3iyAM | | soyA huA usake ghara se uThA lAeM aura bagIce meM usakI khATa rakha una biMduoM ko dabA detI haiM, jahAM se jananeMdriya taka vidyuta pahuMcatI | | deN| aura bagIce meM usakI AMkha khule aura vaha kahe ki tthiik| aura hai| aura usakA pahuMcanA baMda ho jAtA hai| donoM paira zarIra ke sAtha koI pUche usase ki bagIce meM kaise AUM? to vaha kahe, koI rAstA jur3a jAte haiM aura donoM paira se jo vidyuta nikalatI hai, vaha zarIra nahIM hai; basa A jaao| koI mArga nahIM hai, basa A jaao| jAgo, vApasa ebjA kara letA hai, phira punaH apane bhItara le letA hai| donoM aura bagIce meM pAoge ki tuma ho| ve ThIka kaha rahe haiN| ve galata hAtha jur3e hote haiM, isalie donoM hAthoM kI vidyuta bAhara nahIM phikatI, nahIM kaha rahe haiN| eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM yAtrA kara jAtI hai| pUrA zarIra eka sarkiTa lekina kRSNamUrti ko bagIce meM le Ane vAle kucha loga the, meM hai| enIbIseMTa thI, lIDabITara thaa| una logoM ne kRSNamUrti ke bacapana meM, mahAvIra kI yA buddha kI mUrti Apa dekheMge, to khayAla meM AegA | jaba karIba-karIba koI hoza unake pAsa nahIM thaa...| isalie ki pUrA zarIra eka vidyuta cakra meM hai| isa bane hue vidyuta vartula ke kRSNamUrti ko bacapana kI koI yAda nahIM hai, bacapana kI koI bhItara iMdriyoM ko sikor3a lenA atyaMta AsAna hai| atyaMta AsAna | yAdadAzta nahIM hai| bacapana aura unake bIca meM eka bhArI bairiyara hai, hai, bahuta sarala hai| eka bhArI dIvAla khar3I ho gaI hai| yaha vidyuta kA jo vartula nirmita ho jAtA hai, yaha Apake aura kRSNamUrti ko apanI mAtRbhASA kA koI bhI smaraNa nahIM hai| ApakI iMdriyoM ke bIca eka proTekzana, eka dIvAla bana jAtA hai| yadyapi nau sAla kA.yA dasa sAla kA baccA apanI mAtRbhASA ko Apa alaga kaTa jAte haiM, iMdriyAM alaga par3I raha jAtI haiN| kabhI nahIM bhuultaa| dasa sAla kA baccA apanI mAtRbhASA kAphI dhyAna rahe, vidyuta kA srota Apake bhItara hai| iMdriyAM kevala | sIkha cukA hotA hai--kAphI, karIba-karIba puurii| lekina kRSNamUrti vidyuta kA upayoga karatI haiN| aura agara bIca meM vartula bana ko usakI koI yAdadAzta nahIM hai| jAe-jo ki bilakula eka vaijJAnika prakriyA hai, eka sAiMTiphika | kRSNamUrti ke nAma se eka kitAba hai, eTa di phITa Apha di prosesa hai-bIca meM vartula bana jAe, to iMdriyAM bAhara raha jAtI haiM, mAsTara-zrI guru caraNoM meN| nAma usa para kRSNamUrti kA hai| vaha taba Apa bhItara raha jAte haiN| aura Apake aura iMdriyoM ke bIca meM vidyuta likhI gii| lekina ve kahate haiM ki mujhe kucha yAda nahIM, maiMne kaba Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna likhI ! vaha unase likhavAI gii| sirpha mIDiyama kI taraha unhoMne usameM kAma kiyaa| unheM kucha smaraNa nahIM ki unhoMne kaba likhii| ve yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki maiM usakA lekhaka hUM yA nhiiN| lIDabITara, enIbIseMTa aura thiyosAphisToM ne kRSNamUrti ko bahuta hI acetana mArgoM se vahAM pahuMcAyA, jahAM pahuMcakara, jahAM jAgakara unhoMne pAyA ki kisI mArga kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / lekina ve bhI mArgoM se pahuMce haiN| Aja jaba ve logoM se kaha dete haiM, koI mArga nahIM hai, koI vidhi, koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, to sunane vAloM kA itanA ahita ho jAtA hai| ki jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| kRSNamUrti ke satyoM ne na mAlUma kitane logoM ko bhayaMkara hAniyAM pahuMcAI haiN| aura usake kAraNa haiN| unakA koI kasUra nahIM hai| unhoMne AMkha kholI aura pAyA ki ve bagIce meM haiN| ve Apase bhI kahate haiM, AMkha kholo aura pAoge ki tuma bagIce meM ho ! T nahIM! kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki atIta janmoM meM koI sAdhaka yAtrA kara cukA hotA hai, paripakva ho gaI hotI hai yAtrA / jaise ninyAnabe DigrI para pAnI khaula rahA ho garma / abhI bhApa nahIM banA hai, eka DigrI kI kamI raha gaI hai| pichale janma se vaha ninyAnabe DigrI kI hAlata lekara AyA hai| aura isa janma meM kucha choTI-sI ghaTanA ho jAe ki eka DigrI garmI pUrI ho jAe ki vaha bhApa bananA zurU ho jaae| aura Apa usase kaheM ki maiM kaise garma hoUM ? to vaha kahe, kucha khAMsa karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jarA Akara dhUpa meM, khule AkAza meM khar3e ho jAo; bhApa bana jAoge / aura Apa jame hue barapha ke patthara haiN| Apa khar3e ho jAnA dhUpa meM, kucha na hogaa| barapha to kucha sikur3A huA thA, eka jagaha meM sImita thA; aura pAnI banakara aura phaila jAeMge; jyAdA jamIna ghera leMge; aura musIbata khar3I ho jaaegii| Apake lie to bhayaMkara Aga kI bhaTThiyAM caahie| eTAmika bhaTThiyAM ! taba, taba zAyada Apa bhApa bana pAeM utanI hI tIvratA se / isalie kaI bAra pichale janma se AyA huA sAdhaka, agara bahuta yAtrA pUrI kara cukA hai; iMca, AdhA iMca bAkI raha gayA hai; jarA-sA jhaTakA, jarA-sI bAta, koI bhI jarA-sI bAta, jo hameM lagegA ki kaise isase ho sakatA hai...! rijhAI ne kahA hai, eka phakIra ne, jo ki jarA-sI bAta se jAga gyaa| soyA hai eka rAta eka vRkSa ke tle| patajhar3a ke dina haiM aura vRkSa se pake patte nIce gira rahe haiN| vaha khar3A hokara nAcane lagA aura gAMva-gAMva kahatA phirA ki agara kisI ko bhI jJAna cAhie ho, to patajhar3a ke samaya meM vRkSa ke nIce so jaae| aura jaba pake patte nIce girate haiM, to jJAna ghaTita ho jAtA hai ! use huaa| pakA pattA TUTate dekhakara usake lie sArI jiMdagI pake patte kI taraha TUTa gii| magara vaha yAtrA kara cukA hai ninyAnabe | dazamalava nau DigrI tk| nAinaTI nAina pvAiMTa nAina DigrI para vaha jI rahA hogaa| eka sUkhA pattA girA aura sau DigrI pUrI ho gaI bAta, vaha bhApa banakara ur3a gyaa| 95 usakA koI kasUra nahIM hai ki vaha logoM se kahatA hai, jJAna | cAhie? patajhar3a meM sUkhe vRkSa ke nIce baiTha jAo, dhyAna kro| jaba | sUkhA pattA gire, meDiTeTa Ana iTa; usa para dhyAna karo, jJAna ho jaaegaa| jinhoMne sunA, unhoMne kaI ne patajhar3a ke pattoM ke nIce baiThakara | koziza kii| kyoMki jaba rijhAI jaisA AdamI kahatA hai, to ThIka hI kahatA hai / aura rijhAI kI AMkheM gavAhI detI haiM ki vaha ThIka kahatA hai| jhUTha kahane kA koI kAraNa bhI to nahIM hai| usakA AnaMda kahatA hai ki use ghaTanA ghaTI hai| aura sArA gAMva jAnatA hai usakA ki patajhar3a meM ghaTI hai aura sUkhe patte girate the rAta meM, taba ghaTI hai| subaha hamane ise nAcate hue paayaa| sAMjha udAsa thA, subaha AnaMda se | bharA thaa| rAta kucha huA hai; eksaplojana huA hai| jhUTha to kahatA nhiiN| vaha AdamI gavAha hai; usakI jiMdagI gavAha hai; usakI rozanI, usakI sugaMdha gavAha hai| lekina phira aneka logoM ne pattoM | ke nIce rAta-rAta gujArI; bahuta dhyAna kiyaa| kucha na huaa| sirpha | sUkhe patte girate rahe ! subaha ve aura udAsa hokara ghara lauTa aae| rAtabhara kI nIMda aura kharAba ho gaI / . logoM ke sthAna haiM unakI yAtrAoM ke| kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha arjuna ke lie kaha rahe haiM / arjuna jahAM khar3A hai vahAM se vahAM se yAtrA zurU karanI hai| Asana upayogI hogaa| sthAna, samaya upayogI hogaa| dopahara meM | baiThakara dhyAna kareM, bahuta kaThinAI ho jaaegii| koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki dopahara koI dhyAna kA duzmana nahIM hai| lekina bahuta kaThinAI ho jaaegii| sUrya jaba pUrA uttapta hai aura sira ke Upara A jAtA hai, taba sira ko zAMta karanA bahuta kaThina hai| sUrya jaba jAga rahA hai subaha, bAlaka hai abhI abhI garmI bhI nahIM hai usmeN| aura jaba usakI kiraNeM Apa para sIdhI nahIM par3atIM, Ar3I par3atI haiM; Apake zarIra ke Ara-pAra Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> jAtI haiM, sira se nIce kI tarapha nahIM aatiiN| trATaka kA gahana abhyAsa kiyA hai, to vaha ThIka dopahara bAraha baje ThIka dopahara meM jaba sUrya sira ke Upara hai, taba sUrya kI sArI bhI dhyAna meM Upara yAtrA kara sakatA hai; kyoMki usane sUrya kI kiraNeM Apake zIrSa se, jise sahasrAra kahate haiM yogI, usase praveza kiraNoM ke sAtha sIdhA saMgharSa karake tairane kI vyavasthA kara lI hai| karatI haiM aura Apake seksa seMTara taka coTa pahuMcAtI haiN| usa vakta anyathA nhiiN| pUrI dhArA Apake sira se yauna keMdra taka baha rahI hai| | to agara pUche ki kisa samaya dhyAna kareM? to jo parama jJAnI hai, aura dhyAna kI yAtrA ulaTI hai| dhyAna kI yAtrA yauna keMdra se vaha kahegA, samaya kA koI savAla nahIM hai| dhyAna to TAimalesanesa sahasrAra kI tarapha hai| aura sUrya kI kiraNeM dopahara ke kSaNa meM sahasrAra hai| Apa samaya ke bAhara cale jaaeNge| samaya kA koI savAla hI se yauna keMdra kI tarapha A rahI haiN| nadI jaise ulaTI jA rahI ho aura nahIM hai| subaha ho, ki dopahara ho, ki sAMjha ho| Apa ulaTe taira rahe hoM, aisI takalIpha hogii| aisI takalIpha hogI! | vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| dhyAna kI jo parama sthiti hai. vaha samaya ke subaha yaha takalIpha nahIM hogii| sUrya kI kiraNeM Ara-pAra jA rahI bAhara hai, kAlAtIta hai| lekina dhyAna kA prAraMbha samaya ke bhItara hai, haiM aapke| Apako sUrya kI kiraNoM se nahIM lar3anA pdd'egaa| saMdhyA | ina di ttaaim| dhyAna kA aMta samaya ke bAhara hai| dhyAna kA prAraMbha . bhI yaha takalIpha nahIM hogii| phira kiraNeM Ara-pAra jA rahI haiN| samaya ke bhItara hai| aura jo samaya kI vyavasthA ko ThIka se na samajhe, isalie prArthanA kA nAma hI dhIre-dhIre saMdhyA ho gyaa| saMdhyA kA vaha dhyAna meM vyartha kI takalIpheM pAegA, vyartha ke kaSTa paaegaa| matalaba hI itanA hai, vaha kSaNa, jaba sUrya kI kiraNeM Ara-pAra jA akAraNa musIbateM khar3I kara legA; vyartha hI apane hArane kA iMtajAma rahI haiN| cAhe subaha ho, cAhe sAMjha ho, bIca kA gaipa-jaba sUraja | kregaa| jItane kI suvidhAeM jo mila sakatI thIM, vaha kho degaa| Apake Upara se sIdhA prabhAva nahIM ddaaltaa| __ karIba-karIba aisA hai, jaise ki nadI meM nAva calAte haiM pAla lekina rAta ke bAraha baje, AdhI rAta phAyadA ho sakatA hai| baaNdhkr| jaba havAoM kA rukha eka tarapha hotA hai, to yAtrA karate usakA upayoga yogiyoM ne kiyA hai, ardharAtri kaa| kyoMki taba | | haiN| pAla ko khulA chor3a dete haiM, phira mAMjhI ko, nAvika ko patavAra sUraja Apake ThIka nIce pahuMca gyaa| aura sUraja kI kiraNeM Apake | nahIM calAnI pdd'tii| havAeM pAla meM bhara jAtI haiM aura nAva yAtrA karane yauna keMdra se sahasrAra kI tarapha jAne lagI haiN| dikhAI nahIM paDa rahI lagatI hai| haiM, para aMtarikSa meM unakI yAtrA jArI hai| usa vakta nadI sIdhI baha | ___ dhyAna kI nAva ke bhI kSaNa haiM, sthitiyAM haiN| jaba havAeM anukUla rahI hai| Apa usameM baha jAeM, to saralatA se taira jaaeNge| tairane kI | hotI haiM aura dhyAna kI havAeM sUrya kI kiraNeM haiM-jaba havAeM bhI zAyada jarUrata na par3e; baha jAeM, jasTa phloTa, aura Apa Upara anukUla hotI haiM, jaba greviTezana anukUla hotA hai, jaba taraMgeM kI tarapha nikala jaaeNge| | anukUla hotI haiM, jaba cAroM tarapha ThIka anukUla sthiti hotI hai, lekina dopahara ke kSaNa meM jaba sUraja Apake Upara se nIce kI taba pAla khulA chor3a deM; bahuta kama zrama meM yAtrA ho jaaegii| tarapha yAtrA kara rahA hai, taba Apa phloTa na kara sakeMge, bahana aura jaba saba cIjeM pratikUla hotI haiM, to phira bahuta mehanata skeNge| tairanA bhI muzkila par3egA; kyoMki sUrya kI kiraNeM Apake | karanI par3atI hai| taba bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki dUsarA kinArA mila jaae| jIvana kA AdhAra haiM ! sUrya jIvana hai, usase lar3anA bahuta muzkila | | havAeM bahuta teja haiM, nadI kI dhAra bahuta pragAr3ha hai| Apa bahuta mAmalA hai| kamajora haiN| bahuta saMbhAvanA to yahI hai ki thakakara apane kinAre para isalie sUrya para trATaka zurU huaa| vaha abhyAsa hai sUrya se vApasa laga jaaeN| hAtha jor3a leM ki yaha apane se na ho skegaa| lar3ane kaa| vaha Apake khayAla meM nahIM hogaa| trATaka karane vAle ke yahI hotA hai| dhyAna meM jo loga bhI lagate haiM, ThIka vyavasthA na khayAla meM bhI nahIM hotA; kyoMki kitAba meM kahIM koI par3ha letA hai jAnane se, rAiTa TyUniMga na jAnane se vyartha parezAna hote haiM aura aura karanA zurU kara detA hai| parezAna hokara phira yaha soca lete haiM ki zAyada apane bhAgya meM nahIM sUrya kI kiraNoM para jo trATaka hai, ghaMToM laMbA abhyAsa hai khulI hai, apanI niyati meM nahIM hai, apane karma ThIka nahIM haiM, apanI pAtratA AMkhoM se, vaha isa bAta kI ceSTA hai ki hama sUrya kI kiraNoM ke nahIM hai| aisA apane ko samajhAkara, vaha jo duniyA hai vyartha kI, usameM viparIta lar3ane ke lie apane ko taiyAra kara rahe haiM! agara kisI ne phira vApasa lauTakara laga jAte haiM, apane kinAre para laga jAte haiN| Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna aisA na ho, isalie kRSNa arjuna ko ThIka prAthamika bAteM kaha | | dhyAna ke hI mAdhyama se khojI gaI thI ki sahayogI ho sakatI hai| rahe haiN| usakI apanI pUrI vaijJAnika prakriyA hai| lukamAna ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki lukamAna paudhoM ke pAsa jAtA, unake pAsa AMkha baMda karake, dhyAna karake baiTha jAtA aura una praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM do aura choTI bAteM || | paudhoM se pUchatA ki tuma kisa kAma meM A sakate ho, mujhe batA do! sApha kareM, to acchA ho| pahalI bAta kuzA, mRgacarma | | tuma kisa kAma meM A sakate ho? tumhAre patte kisa kAma meM AeMge, aura vastra, yaha krama diyA hai, upropri| aura dUsarI | kisa bImArI ke kAma AeMge? tumhArI jar3a kisa kAma meM AegI? bAta, zuddha bhuumi| isa para kucha kheN| | tumhArI chAla kisa kAma meM AegI? ___ kahAnI ajIba-sI mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina lukamAna ne lAkhoM paudhoM ke patte, jar3oM aura una sabakA vivaraNa diyA hai ki ve kisa ka za kA bahuta upayoga dhyAna ke lie kiyA gayA hai, kaI kAma meM aaeNge| pA kAraNoM se| eka to. jina dinoM dhyAna kI prakriyA asaMbhava mAlama paDatA hai ki paudhe batA deN| lekina jabalakamAna vikasita ho rahI thI isa pRthvI para, jina kSaNoM meM dhyAna | kI kitAba hAtha meM lagI vaijJAnikoM ke, to kaThinAI yaha huI ki kA udaghATana ho rahA thA, AviSkAra ho rahA thA, una kSaNoM se bahuta | dUsarI bAta aura bhI asaMbhava hai ki lukamAna ke pAsa koI saMbaMdha kuza kA hai| prayogazAlA rahI ho, jisameM lAkhoM paudhoM kI karor3oM prakAra kI hamAre pAsa zabda hai usa samaya kA, kushl| vaha kuza se hI banA | | cIjoM kA vaha patA lagA paae| vaha aura bhI asaMbhava hai| kyoMki huA zabda hai| Apane kabhI socA na hogA ki hama eka AdamI ko | | leboreTarI methaDsa to aba vikasita hue haiM; aura kemikala kahate haiM ki bahuta kuzala DrAivara hai; kahate haiM, bahuta kuzala | | enAlisisa to aba vikasita huI hai, lukamAna ke vakta meM to thI adhyApaka hai; lekina kuzala kA matalaba Apako patA hai| | hI nhiiN| lekina ApakI kemikala enAlisisa, rAsAyanika kuzala kA kula matalaba itanA hI hai, ThIka kuza ko DhUMr3ha lene prakriyA se aura rAsAyanika vizleSaNa se Apa jo patA lagA pAte vaalaa| sabhI ghAsa kuza nahIM hai| to jina dinoM dhyAna isa pRthvI para haiM, vaha garIba lukamAna bahuta pahale apanI kitAboM meM likha gayA bar3A vyApaka thA, vizeSakara isa deza meM, aura jisa dina dhyAna ke hai, suzruta apanI kitAboM meM likha gayA hai, dhanavaMtari ne usakI bAta prAthamika caraNa hamane udaghATita kie the, usa dina kuzala usa kara dI hai| aura inake pAsa koI prayogazAlA nahIM thI, koI AdamI ko kahate the, jo hajAroM taraha kI ghAsa meM se usa ghAsa ko prayogazAlA kI vidhiyAM nahIM thiiN| inake pAsa jAnane kA jarUra koI khoja lAe, jo dhyAna meM sahayogI hotI hai, usa kuza ko khoja laae| | aura vidhi, koI aura methaDa thA, koI aura upAya thaa| eka vizeSa taraha kI ghAsa apane sAtha eka vizeSa taraha kA vaha dhyAna kA upAya hai| dhyAna ke gahare kSaNa meM Apa kisI bhI vAtAvaraNa, eka vizeSa taraha kI tAjagI le AtI hai| vastu ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita kara sakate haiN| hameM anubhava hotA hai kaI bAra ki kucha cIjoM kI maujUdagI / manovaijJAnika use eka khAsa nAma dete haiM, pArTisipezana kaiTeliTika kA kAma karatI hai--kucha cIjoM kI maujuudgii| Apane misttiik| eka bahuta rahasyamaya DhaMga se Apa kisI ke sAtha ekAtma apane cAroM tarapha phUla rakha lie haiM, Apane apane cAroM tarapha eka ho sakate haiN| sugaMdha chir3aka rakhI hai, Apane apane cAroM tarapha dhUpa jalA rakhI hai, | | dhyAna ke kSaNa meM, gaharI zAMti aura mauna ke kSaNa meM, agara Apa to Apa eka vizeSa maujUdagI ke bhItara ghira gae haiN| isa maujUdagI | | gulAba ke phUla ko sAmane rakha leM aura itane ekAtma ho jAeM ki meM kucha bAteM socanI muzkila, kucha bAteM socanI AsAna ho | | usa gulAba se pUcha sakeM ki bola, tU kisa kAma meM A sakatA hai ? jaaeNgii| jaba cAroM tarapha Apake sugaMdha ho, to durgaMdha ke khayAla | to galAba nahIM bolegA, lekina Apake prANa hI. ApakI aMtarprajJA Ane muzkila ho jaaeNge| hI kahegI, isa kAma meN| kucha vizeSa prakAra kI ghAsa, kucha vizeSa prakAra kI dhUpa, jo ki to kuzala usa vyakti ko kahate the, jo anaMta taraha kI ghAsoM ke Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3> bIca se usa kuza ghAsa ko khoja lAtA thA, jo dhyAna meM sahayogI ke kapar3e bhI alaga rakha deM, to Apa hI rakheMge, Apa hI uThAeMge; hone kA vAtAvaraNa nirmita karatI hai| kahIM to rkheNge| aura aba hamAre gharoM meM aisI koI jagaha nahIM hai, isalie kRSNa ne kahA sabase pahale, kush| | jise hama samasta prabhAvoM ke bAhara rakha skeN| vastra! vizeSa vstr| sabhI vastra sahayogI nahIM hote| jina vastroM agara Apa apane ghara meM eka choTA-sA konA samasta prabhAvoM ke meM Apane bhojana kiyA hai, unhIM vastroM meM dhyAna karanA kaThina hogaa| bAhara rakha sakate haiM, to vaha maMdira ho gyaa| maMdira kA utanA hI jina vastroM meM Apane saMbhoga kiyA hai, unhIM vastroM meM dhyAna karanA matalaba hai| gAMva meM agara eka ghara Apa aisA rakha sakate haiM, jo to mahA kaThina hogaa| jisa bistara para leTakara Apane kAmavAsanA samasta prabhAvoM ke bAhara hai, to vaha maMdira hai| maMdira kA utanA hI ke vicAra kie haiM, usI bistara para baiThakara dhyAna karanA bahuta artha hai| lekina kucha bhI aba bAhara rakhanA bahuta muzkila hai| eka muzkila hogaa| kyoMki pratyeka vRtti aura pratyeka vAsanA apane konaa...| cAroM tarapha kI cIjoM ko inaphekTa kara jAtI hai| isalie ve kaha rahe haiM, zuddha sthaan| aise loga Aja bhI pRthvI para haiM aura aisI prakriyAeM bhI haiM ki zuddha sthAna se matalaba hai, aprabhAvita sthaan| jo jIvana kI . merA rUmAla unheM de diyA jAe, to ve mere bAbata saba kucha batA deMge, nimnatara vAsanAeM haiM, unase bilakula aprabhAvita sthaan| aura isa hAlAMki ve kucha bhI nahIM jAnate ki maiM kauna hUM aura yaha rUmAla | taraha ke aprabhAvita sthAna kA pariNAma gaharA hai| aura vaha ghara bahuta kisakA hai| kyoMki yaha rUmAla mere sAtha rahakara merI saba taraha kI | garIba hai, cAhe vaha kitanA hI amIra kA ghara ho, jisa ghara meM aisI saMvedanAoM ko, merI saba taraha kI taraMgoM ko, mere saba taraha ke | thor3I-sI jagaha nahIM, jise zuddha kahA jA ske| kisa jagaha ko prabhAva ko AtmasAta kara jAtA hai, pI jAtA hai| zuddha kaheM? sUtI kapar3e bahuta tIvratA se pIte haiM, rezamI kapar3e bahuta muzkila jisa jagaha baiThakara Apane kabhI koI duSvicAra nahIM socA; jisa se pIte haiN| rezamI kapar3e bahuta resisTeMTa haiN| isalie dhyAna ke lie jagaha baiThakara Apane koI duSkarma nahIM kiyA; jisa jagaha baiThakara rezamI kapar3oM kA bahuta dina upayoga kiyA jAtA rahA hai| ve | Apane sivAya paramAtmA ke smaraNa ke aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyA; bilakula resisTeMTa na ke barAbara haiN| kama se kama dUsarI cIjoM ke | jisa jagaha baiThakara Apane dhyAna, prArthanA, pUjA ke aura kucha bhI prabhAvoM ko pIte haiM, iMpresiva nahIM haiM, una para iMprezana nahIM pdd'taa| kama | nahIM kiyA; jisa jagaha praveza karane ke pahale Apa apanI sArI par3atA hai, phisala jAtA hai, bikhara jAtA hai, TUTa jAtA hai| kSudratAoM ko bAhara chor3a gae--aisA eka choTA-sA konA! sUtI kapar3A ekadama pI jAtA hai| to sUtI kapar3e kI khUbI bhI hai, aura nizcita hI aisA konA nirmita ho jAtA hai| aura agara isa khatarA bhI hai| agara dhyAna ke vakta sUtI kapar3e kA upayoga kareM, to kone para saikar3oM logoM ne prayoga kiyA ho, to vaha dhIre-dhIre ghanIbhUta vaha dhyAna ko pI jaaegaa| lekina phira usakI surakSA karanI par3egI, hotA calA jAtA hai, krisTalAija ho jAtA hai| vaha ApakI isa usako bacAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha dUsare prabhAvoM ko bhI isI taraha duniyA ke bIca eka alaga duniyA basa jAtI hai| vaha eka alaga pI jaaegaa| aura caubIsa ghaMTe meM to dhyAna kA muzkila se kabhI eka | konA ho jAtA hai| jisake bhItara praveza karate se hI pariNAma zurU kSaNa AegA, bAkI to kSaNa bahuta hoMge; vaha saba pI jaaegaa| ho jaaeNge| jisake bhItara koI ajanabI AdamI bhI AegA, to isalie rezamI kapar3e kA upayoga kiyA jAtA rhaa| vaha prabhAvoM pariNAma zurU ho jaaeNge| ko nahIM pItA hai| aura Apake cAroM tarapha eka niSprabhAva kI dhArA / kaI bAra Apako anubhava meM AyA hogA, isase ulaTA AyA banA detA hai| svacchatama hoM. kore hoM. rezamI hoN| hogA, lekina bAta to samajha meM A jaaegii| kaI bAra Apako aura phira jinhoMne pAyA ki kapar3e kA kisI bhI taraha upayoga | anubhava meM AyA hogA, kisI ghara meM praveza karate, kisI sthAna para karo, kucha na kucha kaThinAI hotI hai, to mahAvIra ne digaMbara hokara baiThate, mana bahuta duSvicAroM se bhara jAtA hai| kisI vyakti ke pAsa prayoga kiyaa| usake kAraNa the| aise hI nagna nahIM ho ge| aisA koI | | jAte, mana bahuta duSkarmoM kI vAsanAoM se bhara jAtA hai| isase ulaTA dimAga kharAba nahIM thaa| kAraNa the| kaise hI kapar3e kA upayoga karo, | | bahuta kama khayAla meM AyA hogaa| kyoMki isase ulaTe AdamI bahuta kucha na kucha prabhAva saMkramita ho jAte haiN| Apa agara apane dhyAna | kama haiM, isase ulaTI jagaha bahuta kama haiM ki kisI ke pAsa jAkara Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna mana ur3Ana lene lagatA hai AkAza kI, jamIna ko chor3a detA hai| kSudra se haTa jAtA hai, virATa kI yAtrA karane lagatA hai-- kisI ke pAsa / isa taraha kisI ke pAsa hone kA purAnA nAma satsaMga thaa| satsaMga kA matalaba kisI ko sunanA nahIM thA / satsaMga kA matalaba koI vyAkhyAna nahIM thaa| satsaMga kA matalaba, sannidhi; aise vyakti kI sannidhi, jahAM pahuMcakara ApakI aMtaryAtrA ko sugamatA milatI hai| isalie isa mulka meM darzana kA bar3A mUlya ho gyaa| pazcima ke loga bahuta hairAna hote haiM ki darzana se kyA hogA? kisI ke pAsa jAkara Apa namaskAra kara Ae, usase kyA hogA? pazcima ke logoM ko patA nahIM ki koI gaharA vaijJAnika kAraNa darzana ke pIche hai| agara kisI pavitra vyakti ke pAsa jAkara Apa do kSaNa khar3e bhI hue haiM, do kSaNa sira bhI jhukAyA hai, to pariNAma hogaa| sira jhukAne kA bhI vijJAna to hai hii| kyoMki jaise hI Apa sira jhukAte haiM, usa pavitra vyakti kI taraMgeM Apa meM praveza karane ke lie suvidhA pAtI haiM, Apa risepTiva hote haiN| kisI ke caraNoM meM sira rakhane kA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki Apa apane ko pUrA kA pUrA sareMDara karate haiM usakI kiraNoM ke lie, usake reDiezana ke lie, vaha Apa meM praveza kara jaae| eka kSaNa kA bhI vaisA sparza, eka AMtarika snAna karA jAtA hai| zuddha sthAna ke lie kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| zuddha sthAna ho, aisI vastueM Asa-pAsa maujUda hoM, jo dhyAna meM yAtrA karavAtI haiN| isa taraha kI bahuta-sI cIjeM khoja lI jA skiiN| aisI sugaMdheM khoja lI gaIM, jo dhyAna meM sahayogI ho jAtI haiN| aisI vastueM khoja lI gaIM, jo dhyAna meM sahayogI ho jAtI haiN| aise cArjDa AbjekTsa khoja lie gae, jo dhyAna meM sahayogI ho jAte haiN| Aja bhI, Aja bhI bacAne kI koziza calatI hai, lekina patA nahIM rhtaa| patA nahIM hai, isalie bacAnA bahuta muzkila hotA jA rahA hai| Aja bhI koziza calatI hai aMdhere meM TaTolatI huI, lekina usake sAiMTiphika, usake vaijJAnika kAraNa kho jAne kI vajaha se jo bacAne kI koziza meM lagA hai, vaha buddhihIna mAlUma par3atA hai| jo tor3ane kI koziza meM lagA hai, buddhimAna mAlUma par3atA hai| aura usa vyakti ko bahuta kaThinAI ho jAtI hai, jo jAnatA hai ki bahuta-sI cIjeM tor3a dene jaisI haiM, kyoMki unake pIche koI vaijJAnika kAraNa nahIM, ve sirpha samaya kI dhArA meM jur3a gaI haiN| aura bahuta-sI cIjeM bacA lene jaisI haiM, kyoMki unake pIche koI vaijJAnika kAraNa haiM / yadyapi samaya kI dhArA meM vaijJAnika kAraNa bhUla gae haiM aura kho gae haiN| yaha bAhya paristhiti kA nirmANa karanA hai eka manaHsthiti ke janmAne ke lie| aura nizcita hI bAhara kI paristhiti meM sahAre khoje jA sakate haiM, kyoMki bAhara kI paristhiti meM virodha aura ar3acana bhI hotI hai| samaM kAyazirogrIvaM dhArayannacalaM sthiraH / saMprekSya nAsikAgraM svaM dizazcAnavalokayan / / 13 / / prazAntAtmA vigatabhIrbrahmacArivrate sthitaH / manaH saMyamya maccitto yukta AsIta matparaH / / 14 / usakI vidhi isa prakAra hai ki kAyA, sira aura grIvA ko samAna aura acala dhAraNa kie hue dRr3ha hokara, apane nAsikA ke agrabhAga ko dekhakara, anya dizAoM ko na dekhatA huA aura brahmacarya ke vrata meM sthita rahatA huA, bhayarahita tathA acchI prakAra zAMta aMtaHkaraNa vAlA aura sAvadhAna hokara mana ko vaza meM karake, mere meM lage hue citta vAlA aura mere parAyaNa huA sthita hove / sa vidhi ke aura agale kdm| eka, zarIra bilakula sIdhA ho, sTreTa, jamIna se nabbe kA koNa bnaae| vaha jo ApakI rIr3ha hai, vaha jamIna se nabbe kA koNa banAe, to sira sIdha meM A jaaegaa| aura jaba ApakI baika bona, ApakI rIr3ha jamIna se nabbe kA koNa banAtI hai | aura bilakula sTreTa hotI hai, to Apa karIba-karIba pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa ke bAhara ho jAte haiM-- karIba-karIba, eproksimeTalI / aura pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa ke bAhara ho jAnA Urdhvagamana ke lie mArga bana jAtA hai, ek| | 99 u dUsarI bAta, dRSTi nAsAgra ho / palaka jhuka jAegI, agara nAsAgra | dRSTi karanI hai| nAka kA agra bhAga dekhanA hai, to pUrI AMkha khole rakhane kI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| AMkha jhuka jaaegii| agara Apa baiThe haiM, to muzkila se do phITa jamIna Apako dikhAI par3egI / agara khar3e haiM, to cAra phITa dikhAI pdd'egii| lekina vaha bhI ThIka se dikhAI | nahIM par3egI aura dhuMdhalI ho jAegI, dhImI ho jaaegii| do kAraNa haiN| eka, agara bahuta dera taka nAsAgra dRSTi rakhI jAe, to pUrA saMsAra Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 Apako, Apake cAroM tarapha phailA huA saMsAra, vAstavika kama, | meM Thahara gyaa| svapnavata jyAdA pratIta hogaa| jo ki bahata gaharA upayoga hai| agara aura jaba AMkha nAsAgra hotI hai. jaba daSTi nAsAgra hotI hai. to Apa aisI ardhakhalI AMkha rakhakara nAsAgra dekheMge, to cAroM tarapha Apako eka aura adabhata anabhava hogA, jo usakA dasarA hissA jo jagata Apako bahuta vAstavika, Thosa mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha | hai| jaba dRSTi nAsAgra hogI, to Apako AjJA cakra para jora par3atA svapnavata pratIta hogaa| huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| donoM AMkhoM ke madhya meM, donoM AMkhoM ke madhya isa jagata ke Thosavata pratIta hone meM Apake dekhane kA DhaMga hI | | biMdu para, impheTikalI, Apako jora par3atA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kAraNa hai| isalie jise dhyAna meM jAnA hai, use jagata vAstavika na jaba AMkha AdhI khulI hogI aura Apa nAsAgra dekha rahe hoMge, to mAlUma par3e, to aMtaryAtrA AsAna hogii| jagata dhuMdhalA aura nAsAgra to Apa dekheMge, lekina nAsAMta para jora pdd'egaa| dekheMge nAka DrImalaiMDa mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| ke agra bhAga ko aura nAka ke aMtima bhAga, pIche ke bhAga para jora kabhI dekhanA Apa, baiThakara sirpha nAsAgra dRSTi rakhakara, to bAhara par3anA zurU hogaa| vaha jora bar3e kImata kA hai| kyoMki vahIM vaha biMdu kI cIjeM dhIre-dhIre dhuMdhalI hokara svapnavata ho jaaeNgii| unakA hai, vaha dvAra hai, jo khule to Urdhvagamana zurU hotA hai| Thosapana kama ho jAegA, unakI vAstavikatA kSINa ho jaaegii| | AjJA cakra ke nIce saMsAra hai, agara hama cakroM kI bhASA meM unakA yathArtha china jAegA, aura aisA lagegA jaise koI eka bar3A | smjheN| AjJA cakra ke Upara paramAtmA hai, AjJA cakra ke nIce saMsAra svapna cAroM tarapha cala rahA hai| hai| agara hama cakroM se vibhAjana kareM, to AjJA cakra ke nIce, donoM yaha eka kAraNa, baahrii| bahuta kImatI hai| kyoMki saMsAra svapna AMkhoM ke madhya biMdu ke nIce jo zarIra kI duniyA hai, vaha saMsAra se mAlUma par3ane lage, to hI paramAtmA satya mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| jaba jur3I hai| aura AjJA cakra ke Upara kA jo mastiSka kA bhAga hai, vaha taka saMsAra satya mAlUma par3atA hai, taba taka paramAtmA satya mAlUma | paramAtmA se jur3A hai| usa para jora par3ane se vaha jora par3anA eka nahIM par3a sktaa| isa jagata meM do satyoM ke hone kA upAya nahIM hai| taraha kI cAbI hai, jisase baMda dvAra kholane ke lie ceSTA kI jA isameM eka tarapha se satya TUTe, to dUsarI tarapha satya kA bodha hogaa| rahI hai| vaha sIkreTa lAka hai| kaheM ki usako kholane kI kuMjI yaha Apase AMkha baMda kara lene ko kahA jA sakatA thaa| lekina AMkha hai| jaisA ki Apane kaI tAle dekhe hoMge, jinakI cAbI nahIM hotI, baMda kara lene se saMsAra svapnavata mAlUma nahIM pdd'egaa| balki Dara yaha naMbara hote haiN| naMbara kA eka khAsa jor3a biThA deM, to tAlA khula hai ki AMkha baMda ho jAe, to Apa bhItara sapane dekhane lageMge, jo ki jaaegaa| naMbara kA khAsa jor3a na biThA pAeM, to tAlA nahIM khulegaa| satya mAlUma pdd'eN| agara AMkha pUrI baMda hai, to Dara yaha hai ki Apa yaha jo AjJA cakra hai, isake kholane kI eka sIkreTa kI hai, eka revarI meM cale jAeMge, Apa divAsvapna meM cale jaaeNge| | gupta kuMjI hai| aura vaha gupta kuMjI yaha hai ki jo zakti, jo vidyuta pazcima meM eka vicAraka hai, rAna hubaardd| vaha dhyAna ko bhUla se hamArI AMkhoM se bAhara jAtI hai, usI vidyuta ko eka vizeSa koNa divAsvapna se eka samajha baitthaa| AMkha baMda karake svapna meM kho jAne | para roka dene se usa vidyuta kA pichalA hissA AjJA cakra para coTa ko dhyAna samajha baitthaa| jAnakara bhArata meM-AMkha na to pUrI khulI | | karane lagatA hai| vaha coTa usa daravAje ko dhIre-dhIre khola detI hai| rahe, kyoMki pUrI khulI rahI to bAhara kI duniyA bahuta yathArtha hai; na | | vaha daravAjA khula jAe, to Apa eka dUsarI duniyA meM, ThIka dUsarI pUrI baMda ho jAe, nahIM to bhItara ke svapnoM kI duniyA bahuta yathArtha duniyA meM chalAMga lagA jAte haiN| nIce kI duniyA baMda ho gii| ho jaaegii| donoM ke bIca meM chor3a denA hai| vaha bhI eka saMtulana hai, isameM tIsarI bAta kRSNa ne kahI hai, brahmacarya vrata meM ThaharA huaa| vaha bhI eka samatA hai, vaha bhI do dvaMdvoM ke bIca meM eka ThaharAva hai| dhyAna ke isa kSaNa meM jaba AdhI AMkha khulI ho, nAsAgra ho dRSTi na khulI pUrI, na baMda pUrI-ardhakhulI, nImakhulI, AdhI khulii| | aura AjJA cakra para coTa par3a rahI ho, agara Apake citta meM jarA vaha jo AdhI khulI AMkha hai, usakA bar3A rAja hai| bhItara AdhI | bhI kAmavAsanA kA vicAra A gayA, to vaha jo dvAra kholane kI khulI AMkha se sapane paidA karanA muzkila hai aura bAhara kI duniyA koziza cala rahI thI, vaha samApta ho gaI; aura ApakI samasta ko yathArtha mAnanA muzkila hai| jaise koI apane makAna kI dehalIja jIvana UrjA nIce kI tarapha baha jaaegii| kyoMki jIvana UrjA usI para khar3A ho gayA; na abhI bhItara gayA, na abhI bAhara gayA, bIca keMdra kI tarapha bahatI hai, jisakA smaraNa A jAtA hai| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - aMtaryAtrA kA vijJAna - kabhI Apane socA hai ki jaise hI kAmavAsanA kA vicAra AtA | behozI meM soceM, tabhI ThIka hai| hoza meM soceMge, to kaheMge, kyA hai, jananeMdriya ke pAsa kA keMdra phaurana sakriya ho jAtA hai| vicAra to mUr3hatA kI bAteM soca rahA hUM! khopar3I meM calatA hai, lekina keMdra jananeMdriya ke pAsa, seksa seMTara isalie kAmuka vyakti ko zarAba bar3I sahayogI ho jAtI hai| ke pAsa sakriya ho jAtA hai| balki kaI daphA to aisA hotA hai ki | una vyaktiyoM ko, jinakI kAma-zakti kSINa ho gaI ho, unako bhI Apako bhItara kAmavAsanA kA vicAra cala rahA hai, isakA patA hI zarAba bar3I sahayogI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki ve phira behozI se itane taba calatA hai, jaba seksa seMTara sakriya ho jAtA hai| vaha pIche bhara jAte haiM ki phira kAma-ciMtana meM lIna ho pAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre sarakatA rahatA hai| lekina vicAra to mastiSka meM calatA to dhyAna karane ke pahale agara Apa ghaMTebhara AMkha baMda kara leN| hai aura keMdra bahuta dUra hai, vaha sakriya ho jAtA hai! usakI bhI kuMjI AdhI AMkha nahIM, AMkha baMda kara leN| aura saceta rUpa se meDiTeTa hai vhii| agara vicAra kAmavAsanA kA calegA, to ApakI jIvana Ana seksa-saceta rUpa se, aceta rUpa se nahIM--jAnakara hI ki UrjA kAmavAsanA ke keMdra kI tarapha pravAhita ho jaaegii| aba maiM kAmavAsanA para ciMtana zurU karatA huuN| aura zurU kreN| pAMca dhyAna ke kSaNa meM agara kAmavAsanA kA vicAra calA, to Apa | | minaTa se jyAdA Apa na kara paaeNge| aura jaise hI Apa pAeM ki aba Upara to yAtrA kama kareMge, balki itanI nIce kI yAtrA kara jAeMge. | karanA muzkila huA jA rahA hai, aba kara hI nahIM sakatA, taba dhyAna jitanI Apane kabhI bhI na kI hogii| isalie saceta kiyA hai| meM praveza kreN| to zAyada paMdraha minaTa, AdhA ghaMTA Apake citta meM sAdhAraNataH bhI Apa kAmavAsanA meM itane nIce nahIM jA sakate, koI kAma kA vicAra nahIM hogaa| kyoMki arjuna koI brahmacArI nahIM jitanA AdhI AMkha khulI ho, nAsAgra ho dRSTi aura usa vakta agara hai| pUrNa brahmacArI ho, taba to yaha koI savAla nahIM utthtaa| taba to kAma-vicAra cala jAe, to Apa itanI tIvratA se kAmavAsanA meM | brahmacarya kI yAda dilAne kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| gireMge, jisakA hisAba nhiiN| eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA Apase khuuN| isalie bahuta logoM ko dhyAna kI prakriyA zurU karane para mahAvIra ke pahale jainoM ke teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne brahmacarya kI kabhI kAmavAsanA ke bar3hane kA anubhava hotA hai| usakA kAraNa hai| bahuta | bAta nahIM kI, nevr| mahAvIra ke pahale teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne jainoM ke logoM ko...na mAlUma kitane loga mujhe Akara kahate haiM ki yaha kyA kabhI nahIM kahA, brhmcry| ve cAra dharmoM kI bAta karate ulaTA huA? hamane dhyAna zurU kiyA hai, to kAmavAsanA aura jyAdA the-ahiMsA, satya, aparigraha, acaury| isalie pArzvanAtha taka mAlUma par3atI hai! usake jyAdA mAlUma par3ane kA kAraNa hai| ke dharma kA nAma caturyAma dharma hai| ___ agara dhyAna ke kSaNa meM kAmavAsanA pakar3a gaI, to kAmavAsanA mahAvIra ko brahmacarya jor3anA par3A, pAMca mahAvrata banAne par3e; eka ko dhyAna kI jo UrjA paidA ho rahI hai, vaha bhI mila jaaegii| aura jor3anA pdd'aa| jo loga khoja-bIna karate haiM itihAsa kI, unheM . isalie brahmacarya vrata meM thira hokr| usa kSaNa to kama se kama koI | bar3I hairAnI hotI hai ki kyA mahAvIra ko brahmacarya kA khayAla AyA! kAma-vicAra na calatA ho| bAkI teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne kyoM brahmacarya kI bAta nahIM kI? to agara Apako calAnA hI ho, to eka sarala tarakIba Apako ye teIsa tIrthaMkara jina logoM se bAta kara rahe the, ve niSNAta kahatA huuN| dhyAna karane ke pahale ghaMTebhara kAma-ciMtana kara leN| pakkA brahmacArI the| ye upadeza jinako die gae the, unake lie brahmacarya hI kara leM ki paramAtmA ko smaraNa karane ke pahale ghaMTebhara baiThakara | sahaja thaa| yaha loka-carcA nahIM thii| yaha Ama janatA se kahI gaI kAma kA ciMtana kareMge, yauna-ciMtana kreNge| bAta nahIM thI, jo ki brahmacArI nahIM haiN| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara kAMzasalI yauna-ciMtana | ___mahAvIra ne pahalI daphA tIrthaMkaroM ke AkalTa maiseja ko, jo bahuta kareM, to ghaMTAbhara bahuta dUra hai, pAMca minaTa karanA muzkila ho gupta maiseja thI, bahuta chipI maiseja thI, jo ki bahuta gupta rAja thA jAegA-cetana hokara agara kareM, sAvadhAnI se agara kreN| | aura kevala niSNAta sAdhakoM ko diyA jAtA thA, usako mAsesa kA kAma-ciMtana kI eka dUsarI kuMjI hai ki vaha acetana calatA hai, bnaayaa| aura isIlie dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTI ki teIsa tIrthakara phIke cetana nhiiN| agara Apa hozapUrvaka kareMge, to Apa khuda hI apane par3a gae aura aisA lagane lagA ki mahAvIra jaina dharma ke sthApaka haiN| para haMseMge ki yaha maiM kyA-kyA mUr3hatA kI bAteM soca rahA hUM! vaha to kyoMki ve pahale, pahale pApulAijara haiM, pApulAija karane vAle haiM, | 101] Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 lokapriya karane vAle pahale vyakti haiN| pahalI daphA janatA meM unhoMne vaha bAta kahI, jo ki sadA thor3e sAdhakoM ke bIca, thor3e gahana sAdhakoM ke bIca kahI gaI thii| isalie teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ko brahmacarya kI koI bAta nahIM karanI pdd'ii| mahAvIra ko bahuta jora se karanI pdd'ii| sabase jyAdA jora brahmacarya para denA par3A, kyoMki abrahmacAriyoM ke bIca carcA kI jA rahI thii| kRSNa jaba arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki brahmacarya vrata meM ThaharA huA! isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki brahmacArI, isakA itanA hI matalaba hai ki dhyAna ke kSaNa meM brahmacarya vrata meM ThaharA huaa| hAM, yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara koI dhyAna ke kSaNa meM brahmacarya meM Thahara jAe, kSaNabhara ko bhI Thahara jAe, to phira abrahmacarya meM jAnA roja-roja muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba eka daphe UrjA Upara car3ha jAe, to itanA AnaMda lAtI hai, jitanA nIce seksa meM girAI gaI UrjA meM sapane meM bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai| socane meM bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai| usase koI tulanA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| eka bAra yaha Upara kA anubhava ho jAe, to UrjA nIce jAne kI yAtrA baMda kara degii| isalie tIna bAteM khiiN| thira Asana meM, sIdhI rIr3ha ke sAtha baiThA huA, ardhakhulI AMkha, nAsAgra dRSTi, AjJA cakra para par3atI rahe coTa, brahmacarya vrata meM ThaharA huA, to aisA vyakti, kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhe upalabdha ho jAtA hai, mujhameM praveza kara jAtA hai, mujhase eka ho jAtA hai| aura jaba bhI kRSNa kahate haiM mujhase, taba ve kahate haiM paramAtmA se| arjuna se ve kaha sake sIdhI-sIdhI bAta, mujhse| kyoMki jisane jAnA paramAtmA ko, vaha paramAtmA ho gyaa| isameM koI asmitA kI ghoSaNA nahIM hai ki kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, maiM paramAtmA huuN| isameM sIdhe tathya kA udaghoSaNa hai| ve haiM; haiM hii| aura jo bhI jAna letA hai paramAtmA ko vaha paramAtmA hI hai| vaha kahane kA hakadAra hai ki kahe ki mujhmeN| lekina vahAM maiM jaisI koI cIja bacI nahIM hai, tabhI vaha hakadAra hai| jisakA maiM samApta huA, vaha kaha sakatA hai, maiM paramAtmA huuN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha mujhe jAna letA hai| aura zeSa bAta hama rAta kreNge| lekina abhI uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM bhAga leM, phira vidA hoN| 102 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 sAtavAM pravacana aparigrahI citta Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 yuJjanevaM sadAtmAnaM yogI niyatamAnasaH / nahIM; lekina nirAza hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| isase zAntiM nirvANaparamAM matsaMsthAmadhigacchati / / 15 / / | kevala itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki hameM smaraNa kI prakriyA hI jJAta isa prakAra AtmA ko niraMtara paramezvara ke svarUpa meM lagAtA nahIM hai| isase kucha aura siddha nahIM hotaa| aura yaha Apase kahUM ki huA, svAdhIna mana vAlA yogI mere meM sthitarUpa paramAnaMda jo vyakti eka kSaNa bhI ThIka se smaraNa kara le, usakI niraMtara kI parAkASThA vAlI zAMti ko prApta hotA hai| smaraNa-vyavasthA apane Apa niyata aura nizcita ho jAtI hai| kyoM? kyoMki hamAre hAtha meM eka kSaNa se jyAdA kabhI bhI hotA nhiiN| koI upAya nahIM ki do kSaNa hamAre hAtha meM eka sAtha ho jaaeN| eka naraMtara paramAtmA meM cetanA ko lagAtA huA yogI! hI kSaNa hotA hai hamAre hAtha meN| jaba bhI hotA hai, eka hI kSaNa hotA IOI subaha jina sUtroM para hamane bAta kI hai, unhIM sUtroM kI hai| eka jaba rikta ho jAtA hai, taba dUsarA hAtha meM AtA hai| eka niSpatti ke rUpa meM yaha sUtra hai| samajhane jaisI bAta isameM jaba jA cukA hotA hai, taba dUsare kA Agamana hotA hai| lekina hamAre niraMtara hai| niraMtara zabda ko samajha lene jaisA hai| niraMtara kA artha hai, hAtha meM jaba bhI hotA hai, eka hI kSaNa hotA hai| isase jyAdA kSaNa : eka bhI kSaNa vyavadhAna na ho| hamAre pAsa nahIM hote| niraMtara kA artha hai, eka bhI kSaNa vismaraNa na ho| jAgate hI nahIM, isalie agara eka kSaNa meM bhI prabhu-smaraNa kI prakriyA meM praveza nidrA meM bhI bhItara eka aMtara-dhArA prabhu kI ora bahatI hI ho jAe, to niraMtara meM praveza hone meM koI bhI bAdhA nahIM hai| kyoMki rahe-satata, kaMTinyUDa, jarA bhI vyavadhAna na ho-to niraMtara dhyAna | eka kSaNa meM jo praveza ko jAna gayA, vaha hara kSaNa meM usa praveza ko huA, to niraMtara smaraNa huaa| upalabdha ho skegaa| aura eka hI kSaNa hamAre pAsa hotA hai| isalie __ jaise zvAsa calatI hai| cAhe kAma karate hoM, to calatI hai; cAhe | bahuta ar3acana nahIM hai| kuMjI pAsa nahIM hai, yahI ar3acana hai| vizrAma karate hoM, to calatI hai| yAda rakheM, to calatI hai; na yAda | niraMtara smaraNa karane kA eka hI artha hai ki jise kSaNa meM bhI rakheM, to bhI calatI hai| jAgate raheM, to calatI hai; so jAeM, to bhI smaraNa karane kI kSamatA A gaI, vaha niraMtara smaraNa karane kI pAtratA calatI rahatI hai| zvAsa kI bhAMti hI jaba prabhu kI ora smaraNa, prabhu | pA hI jAtA hai| lekina kSaNa meM bhI smaraNa kI pAtratA nahIM hai| kI pyAsa, prabhu kI lagana bhItara calane lage, to artha hogA pUrA aura Izvara ko hama aksara udhAra lekara jIte haiN| yaha zabda bhI niraMtara kA; to niraMtara kA artha khayAla meM aaegaa| hamane kisI se suna liyA hotA hai| yaha pratimA bhI hamane kisI se lekina hameM to eka kSaNa bhI prabhu ko smaraNa karanA kaThina hai| sIkha lI hotI hai| yaha paramAtmA kA rUpa, lakSaNa bhI hamane kisI niraMtara to asaMbhava mAlUma hogaa| eka kSaNa bhI jaba smaraNa karate haiM, / se sIkha liyA hotA hai| saba udhAra hai| yaha hamAre prANoM kA taba bhI prANoM kI koI akulAhaTa bhItara nahIM hotii| eka kSaNa bhI | AtheMTika, prAmANika koI anubhava nahIM hotA hai piiche| yaha kahIM jaba smaraNa karate haiM, taba bhI prANoM kI paripUrNatA usameM saMlagna nahIM hamAre prANoM kI apanI pratIti aura sAkSAta nahIM hotA hai| isIlie hotii| eka kSaNa bhI jaba pukArate haiM, to aise hI Upara se, sataha se | kSaNa meM bhI pUrA nahIM ho pAtA, satata aura niraMtara to pUre hone kA koI pukArate haiN| vaha prANoM kI aMtara-gaharAiyoM taka usakA koI prabhAva, savAla nahIM hai| koI saMsparza nahIM hotaa| isalie pahale sUtra meM kRSNa ne kahA hai ki jo aMtara-guphA meM aura kRSNa to kahate haiM ki aisA niraMtara prabhu kI ora bahatA huA | praveza kara jAe, ekAMta ko upalabdha ho jaae| aura usameM eka zabda vyakti hI mujhe upalabdha hotA hai, prabhu ko upalabdha hotA hai, prabhu meM chUTa gayA, mujhe abhI yAda dilAyA ki jo aparigraha citta kA ho| pratiSThA pAtA hai| to isakA to yaha artha huA ki zeSa saba jana nirAza usakI maiM kala bAta nahIM kara pAyA, usakI bhI thor3I Apase bAta ho jaaeN| eka kSaNa bhI nahIM ho pAtI hai pukAra, to niraMtara to kaise ho | kara luuN| pAegI! sApha hai, sIdhI bAta hai ki saba nirAza ho jaaeN| aura jo bhI | ekAMta kA maiMne artha Apako khaa| jisake bhItara bhIr3a na raha niraMtara ke isa artha ko samajheMge, prAthamika rUpa se nirAzA anubhava | jaae| jisake bhItara dUsare ke pratibiMboM kA AkarSaNa na raha jaae| hogI, ki phira hamAre lie koI dvAra nahIM, mArga nhiiN| | jisake bhItara dUsaroM ke pratibiMba jaise AIne se hamane dhUla sApha kara [104] Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - aparigrahI citta - dI ho, aise sApha kara die gae hoN| aisA ekAMta jisake mana meM ho, samaya ghar3I tumheM bheMTa kara duuNgaa| to usa dina usakI nIMda harAma ho vaha aMtara-guhA meM praveza kara jAtA hai| jaaegii| ghar3I se eka rAgAtmaka saMbaMdha nirmita huaa| nahIM thI ghar3I, eka zabda aura kRSNa ne kahA hai, aparigrahI citta vAlA, usase ho gayA! itane dina taka ghar3I thI, ghar3I kA upayoga kiyA thA, aparigrahI citt| | koI rAgAtmaka saMbaMdha na thaa| Aja ghar3I TUTakara cUra-cUra ho gaI hai| kyA artha hotA hai aparigraha kA? sIdhA-sAdA artha zabdakoza | | lekina mAlika ne kahA ki dukha, durbhAgya tumhArA, kyoMki socatA meM jo likhA hotA hai, vaha yaha hai ki jo vastuoM kA saMgraha na kre| | thA maiM ki Aja saMdhyA yaha ghar3I tumheM bheMTa kara duuNgaa| aba ghar3I hai lekina kRSNa kA yaha artha nahIM ho sktaa| nahIM ho sakatA isalie | nahIM, jo bheMTa kI jA ske| lekina naukara aba ciMtita aura dukhI ki kRSNa, vyakti jIvana aura saMsAra ko chor3a jAe, isake pakSa meM | | aura pIr3ita hone vAlA hai| hogA isalie pIr3ita aura dukhI ki aba nahIM haiN| agara sArI vastuoM ko chor3a de, to saMsAra aura jIvana | | jo ghar3I nahIM hai, usase bhI eka rAgAtmaka saMbaMdha sthApita huaa| vaha chUTa hI jAtA hai| kRSNa isa pakSa meM bhI nahIM haiM ki karma ko chor3akara | mila sakatI thI, merI ho sakatI thii| aba bhItara usane jagaha bnaaii| calA jaae| agara sArI vastuoM ko koI chor3akara calA jAe, to | aba taka vaha bAhara dIvAla para laTakI thI, aba vaha hRdaya ke kisI karma bhI apane Apa chUTa jAtA hai| to kRSNa kA artha aparigraha se kone meM laTakI hai| kucha aura hogaa| jaba vastueM bAhara hotI haiM aura bhItara nahIM, jaba unakA upayoga kRSNa kA artha hai aparigrahI citta se, aisA citta jo vastuoM kA | calatA ho, lekina Asakti nirmita na hotI ho, taba kRSNa kA upayoga to karatA hai, lekina vastuoM ko apanI mAlakiyata nahIM de | | aparigraha phalita hotA hai| jIvana ko jInA hai usakI samagratA meM, detA hai| jo vastuoM kA upayoga to karatA hai, lekina vastuoM kA | | lekina aise, jaise ki jIvana chU na paae| gujaranA hai vastuoM ke bIca mAlika hI banA rahatA hai| koI vastu usakI mAlika nahIM ho jaatii|| se, vyaktiyoM ke bIca se, lekina asprshit| vastuoM kA upayoga karatA hai, lekina vastuoM ke sAtha koI rAga | / isalie aura jo aparigraha kI vyAkhyAeM haiM, ve sarala haiN| kRSNa kA, koI Asakti kA saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM krtaa| | kI vyAkhyA kaThina hai| aura jo vyAkhyAeM haiM, sAdhAraNa haiN| ThIka hai, ' aisA samajheM ki jaise ApakA naukara Apake ghara meM vastuoM kA | | jina vastuoM se moha nirmita ho jAtA hai, unako chor3akara cale upayoga karatA hai| samhAlakara rakhatA hai cIjoM ko, samhAlakara jAo, thor3e dina meM mana bhUla jAtA hai| bar3I se bar3I cIja ko mana uThAtA hai| unakA upayoga bhI karatA hai, kAma meM bhI lAtA hai| lekina | | bhUla jAtA hai| chor3a do, haTa jAo, to mana kI smRti kamajora hai, ApakI koI bahumUlya cIja kho jAe, to use koI pIr3A nahIM hotii| kitane dina taka yAda rakhegA! bhUla jAegA, vismaraNa ho jaaegaa| yadyapi Apase jyAdA usa vastu ke saMparka meM naukara ko Ane kA nae rAga banA legA, purAne rAga vismRta ho jaaeNge| maukA milA thaa| zAyada Apako itanA maukA bhI na milA ho| __ AdamI mara bhI jAe jise hamane bahuta prema kiyA thA, to kitane Apase jyAdA usane upayoga kiyA thaa| lekina kho jAe, TUTa jAe, | | dina, kitane dina smaraNa raha jAtA hai ? rote haiM, dukhI-pIr3ita hote haiN| naSTa ho jAe, corI calI jAe, to naukara ko jarA bhI ciMtA paidA nahIM | phira saba vismaraNa ho jAtA hai, phira saba ghAva bhara jAte haiN| phira nae hotii| vaha rAta zAMti se ghara jAkara so jAtA hai| kyA, bAta kyA hai? | | rAga, nae saMbaMdha nirmita ho jAte haiN| yAtrA punaH zurU ho jAtI hai| vastu kA upayoga to kara rahA thA, lekina vasta se kisI taraha kisake marane se yAtrA rukatI hai| kisa cIja ke khone se yAtrA kA rAgAtmaka koI saMbaMdha na thaa| lekina agara cIja TUTa gaI | | rukatI hai! kucha rukatA nahIM; saba phira calane lagatA hai punH| jaise ho-samajheM ki eka ghar3I phUTa gaI ho, jise vaha roja sApha karatA thor3A-sA bIca meM bhaTakAva A jAtA hai; rAste se jaise gAr3I kA thA aura cAbI detA thA, vaha Aja girakara TUTa gaI ho| naukara ko cAka utara gayA; phira uThAte haiM cAka ko, vApasa rakha lete haiM; gAr3I kucha bhI bhItara nahIM TUTegA, kyoMki ghar3I ne bhItara koI sthAna nahIM phira calane lagatI hai| banAyA thaa| to agara koI vastuoM ko chor3akara bhAga jAe, to thor3e dina meM lekina TUTI huI ghar3I ke bAda agara Apa naukara se kaheM ki yaha unheM bhUla jAtA hai| lekina bhUla jAnA, mukta ho jAnA nahIM hai| bhAga to bahuta burA ho gyaa| Aja to maiM soca rahA thA ki saMdhyA jAte jAnA, mukta ho jAnA nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai, bhAgatA vahI hai, jo | 105 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 > jAnatA hai ki maiM sAtha rahakara mukta na ho skuuNgaa| anyathA bhAgane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| bhAgatA vahI hai, jo apane ko kamajora pAtA hai| hIre-javAharAta kA Dhera lagA ho| maiM AMkha baMda kara letA hUM, isalie ki agara dikhAI par3egA, to bahuta muzkila hai ki maiM apane para kAbU rakha paauuN| AMkha baMda karake maiM yaha nahIM batAtA hUM ki maiM hIre-javAharAta ke prati anAsakta hUM; kevala itanA hI batAtA hUM ki bahuta dIna hUM, bahuta kamajora huuN| AMkha khulI ki Asakti nirmita ho jAnI sunizcita hai| isalie AMkha baMda karake baiThA huuN| lekina AMkha baMda karane se AsaktiyAM agara miTatI hotIM, to hama saba apanI AMkheM phor3a DAlate aura mukta ho jaate| taba to aMdhe parama gati ko upalabdha ho jAte ! itanA sarala nahIM hai| aise apane ko dhokhA to diyA jA sakatA hai, lekina mukti kA kSaNa karIba nahIM AtA hai| bhAga jAUM chor3akara; yahAM hIre-javAharAta rakhe haiM; dUra nikala jaauuN| ThIka hai, dUra nikala jaauuNgaa| maujUda nahIM hogI cIja, mana kahIM aura ulajha jaaegaa| kisI vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara kisI araNya meM kaMkar3a-patthara bInane lagUMgA, unhIM kA Dhera samhAlakara rakha luuNgaa| lekina isase chuTakArA nahIM hai| kRSNa kA aparigraha eka DIpara mIniMga, eka gahare artha ko sUcita karatA hai| vaha artha hai, vastueM jahAM haiM, vahIM rahane do; tuma jahAM ho, vahIM raho; donoM ke bIca setu nirmita mata hone do| donoM ke bIca koI setu na bana jAe, donoM ke bIca AvAgamana na ho| tuma tuma raho; vastuoM ko vastueM rahane do / na tuma vastuoM ke ho jAo, na vastuoM ko samajho ki ve tumhArI ho gaI haiN| aura ye donoM eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| jisa dina Apane samajhA, vastu merI ho gaI; Apa vastu ke ho ge| jisa dina Apane kahA ki yaha vastu merI hai, usa dina Apa pakkA jAnanA ki Apa vastu ke ho ge| bhI mAlakiyata myUcuala hotI hai, pArasparika hotI hai| Apa kisI ko gulAma nahIM banA sakate binA usake gulAma bne| yaha asaMbhava hai| jaba bhI Apa kisI ko gulAma banAte haiM, to Apako patA ho, na patA ho, Apa usake gulAma bana jAte haiN| gulAmI pArasparika hai| hAM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki eka gulAma kursI para Upara baiThA hai, dUsarA gulAma kursI ke nIce baiThA hai| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / kaI bAra to nIce baiThA huA jyAdA mukta hotA hai, Upara baiThe hue se| kyoMki vaha jo nIce baiThA hai, usakA kAma zAyada kursI para Upara baiThane vAle AdamI ke binA bhI cala jaae| lekina vaha jo kursI ke Upara baiThA hai, usakA kAma nIce baiThe vAle ke binA nahIM calane vAlA hai / usakI DipeMDeMsa gaharI hai, usakI parAdhInatA bhArI hai| agara hama eka samrATa ke saba gulAmoM ko mukta kara deM, to gulAma samrATa kI koI khAsa yAda na kreNge| kaheMge, bahuta acchA huaa| lekina samrATa ! samrATa dina-rAta becaina aura ciMtita hogA; kyoMki | gulAmoM ke binA vaha nA kucha ho jAtA hai| kucha bhI nahIM hai ! aura gulAma to samrATa ke binA kucha jyAdA ho jAeMge; lekina samrATa gulAmoM ke binA bahuta kama ho jAegA / usakI gulAmI bhArI hai| dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| dikhAI na par3ane kA usane iMtajAma kara rakhA hai| vaha gulAmoM kI gardana dabAe hue hai Upara se, binA isa bAta ko | samajhe hue ki usakI gardana bhI gulAmoM ke hAtha meM hai| | saba gulAmiyAM pArasparika hotI haiN| saba baMdhana pArasparika hote haiN| dekhA hai, rAste se eka sipAhI eka AdamI ko hathakar3iyAM DAlakara le jA rahA hai| to dikhAI to aisA hI par3atA hai ki sipAhI mAlika hai, hathakar3iyoM meM baMdhA huA gulAma gulAma hai, kaidI hai| lekina agara sipAhI usa kaidI ko chor3akara bhAga khar3A ho, to kaidI usakA pIchA nahIM kregaa| lekina agara kaidI bhAga khar3A ho, to | sipAhI usakA pIchA karegA; jAna kI A jAegI usake Upara / | hathakar3I to par3I thI kaidI ke hAtha meM, lekina sAtha hI vaha sipAhI | ke hAtha meM bhI par3I thii| mahaMgA par3a jAegA kaidI kA bhAganA / donoM baMdhe haiM paarsprik| hAM, eka jarA kursI para baiThA hai, eka jarA kursI ke nIce baiThA hai| donoM baMdhe haiN| 106 jisa cIja se bhI hama saMbaMdha nirmita karate haiM, setu bana jAtA hai, aura setu banAne ke lie do kI jarUrata par3atI hai| jaise nadI para hama setu banAte haiM, brija banAte haiN| eka kinAre para pAyA rakhakara brija na bnegaa| dUsare kinAre para bhI rakhanA hI hogaa| donoM kinAroM para pAe rakhe jAeMge, to setu bnegaa| to jaba hama kisI vastu yA kisI vyakti se saMbaMdha nirmita karate haiM, to eka setu nirmita hotA hai| eka kinArA hama hote haiM, eka kinArA vaha hotA hai| kRSNa ne eka setu tor3ane ke lie ekAMta kA prayoga kiyA, vaha setu hai vyakti aura vyakti ke bIca | dUsarA setu tor3ane ke lie vaha aparigraha kA prayoga karate haiM, vaha setu hai vyakti aura vastu ke biic| aura dhyAna rahe, vyakti aura vyakti ke bIca setu roja-roja kama hote cale jAte haiN| apane Apa hI kama hote cale jAte haiN| aura Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyakti aura vastu ke bIca setu bar3hate cale jAte haiN| usakA kucha | jAtA huA dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA hai! jiMdA AdamI anapreDikTebala kAraNa hai, vaha maiM Apako khayAla dilA duuN| hai| kala kyA hogA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jiMdA AdamI eka yaha bAta thor3I-sI ajIba lagegI, lekina aisA huA hai; aisA svataMtratA hai| ho rahA hai| usake hone ke buniyAdI kAraNa haiN| vyakti aura vyakti to vyaktiyoM ke sAtha to bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai, isalie ke bIca setu roja kama hote cale jAte haiM, kyoMki vyaktiyoM ke sAtha AdamI dhIre-dhIre vyaktiyoM kI mAlakiyata chor3akara vastuoM kI setu banAne meM bar3I jhaMjhaTeM aura kAMpleksiTIja haiM, bar3A upadrava hai| | mAlakiyata para haTatA calA jAtA hai| tijor3I meM eka karor3a rupayA sabase bar3A upadrava to yahI hai ki dUsarA bhI jIvita vyakti hai| baMda hai, to unakI mAlakiyata jyAdA surakSita mAlUma hotI hai| aura jaba Apa usako gulAma banAne kI koziza karate haiM, taba vaha bhI | Apa eka karor3a logoM kA voTa lekara pradhAna maMtrI bana gae haiM, to baiThA nahIM rhtaa| vaha bhI jora se apanA jAla pheMkatA hai| pati apane pakkA mata samajhanA ki agale ilekzana meM ve sAtha dene vAle haiN| ko kitanA hI kahatA ho ki maiM svAmI hUM, mAlika hUM, bahuta gahare meM | anapreDikTebala haiN| vaha eka karor3a logoM kI mAlakiyata bharose kI jAnatA hai ki jisa dina mAlika banA hai kisI strI kA, usI dina | nahIM hai| vaha eka karor3a rupae jo tijor3I meM baMda haiM, bharose ke haiN| isa vaha strI mAlika bana gaI hai, yA usI dina se ceSTA meM lagI hai| satata | | artha meM bharose ke haiM ki murdA jar3a cIja hai; mAlakiyata ApakI hai| saMgharSa cala rahA hai mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA kA ki kauna mAlika hai! ___ vyaktiyoM ke Upara mAlakiyata khatare kA saudA hai| isalie vaha lar3AI jiMdagIbhara jArI rhegii| jaise-jaise AdamI ke pAsa samajha bar3hatI jAtI hai--nAsamajhI se bharI vyaktiyoM ke sAtha saMgharSa svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki sabhI svAdhIna | samajha-vaise-vaise vaha vyaktiyoM se saMbaMdha kama aura vastuoM se honA cAhate haiN| lekina nAsamajhI ke kAraNa kisI ko parAdhIna karake saMbaMdha bar3hAe calA jAtA hai| svAdhIna honA cAhate haiM, jo ki kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| jisane dUsare isalie bar3e parivAra TUTa ge| kyoMki bar3e parivAroM meM bar3e ko parAdhIna kiyA, vaha svayaM bhI parAdhIna ho jaaegaa| svAdhIna to vyaktiyoM kA jAla thaa| logoM ne kahA, itane bar3e parivAra meM nahIM kevala vahI ho sakatA hai, jisane kisI ko parAdhIna karane kI clegaa| vyaktigata parivAra nirmita hue| pati-patnI, eka-do yojanA hI nahIM bnaaii| bcce-pryaapt| lekina aba ve bhI bikhara rahe haiN| ve bhI baca nahIM vyakti ke sAtha jaTilatAeM bar3hatI calI jAtI haiM, vastu ke sAtha skte| kyoMki pati aura patnI ke bIca bhI saMbaMdha bahuta jaTila hotA jaTila mAmalA nahIM hai| Apane eka kursI ghara meM lAkara rakha dI hai calA jAtA hai| Ane vAle bhaviSya meM zAdI bacegI, yaha kahanA bahuta eka kone meM, to vahIM rakhI rhegii| Apa tAlA lagAkara varSoM bAda bhI muzkila hai| sirpha ve hI loga kaha sakate haiM, jinheM bhaviSya kA koI lauTeM, to kursI vahIM milegii| bahuta AjJAkArI hai| lekina eka patnI bhI bodha nahIM hotaa| baca nahIM sakatI hai| khatare bhArI paidA ho gae haiN| . ko usa taraha biThA jAeMge, yA pati ko yA beTe ko yA beTI ko, to Dara yahI hai ki vaha bikhara jaaegii| yaha asaMbhava hai| jaba taka Apa lauTeMge, taba taka saba duniyA badala lekina isakI jagaha vastuoM kA parigraha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| cukI hogii| vahIM to nahIM milane vAlA hai koI bhii| | eka AdamI do makAna banA letA hai, dasa gAr3iyAM rakha letA hai, hajAra jIvita vyaktitva kI apanI AMtarika svataMtratA hai, vaha kAma | raMga-DhaMga ke kapar3e pahana letA hai| ghara meM samA letA hai| cIjeM ikaTThI kregii| cetanA hai, vaha kAma kregii| vastu se hama apekSA kara sakate karatA calA jAtA hai| cIjoM para mAlakiyata sugama mAlUma par3atI hai| haiM; vyakti se apekSA karanI bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki kala vyakti | | koI jhagar3A nahIM, koI jhaMjhaTa nhiiN| cIjeM jaisI haiM, vaisI rahatI haiN| kyA karegA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vyakti anapreDikTebala hai| jo kaho, vaisA mAnatI haiN| vastuoM kI bhaviSyavANI ho sakatI hai; vyaktiyoM kI bhaviSyavANI | to dhIre-dhIre AdamI cIjoM kI mAlakiyata para jyAdA utaratA nahIM ho sktii| calA jAtA hai| jitanI purAnI duniyA meM jAeMge, utanA hI vyaktiyoM isalie jitanA marA huA AdamI hotA hai, utanA jyotiSI usake | | ke saMbaMdha jyAdA mAlUma pdd'eNge| jitanI Aja kI duniyA meM AeMge, bAbata saphala ho jAtA hai batAne meN| jiMdA AdamI ho, to bahuta utane vyaktiyoM ke saMbaMdha kama, aura vyaktiyoM aura vastuoM ke muzkila hotI hai| aura murdo ke sivAya jyotiSiyoM ke pAsa koI | saMbaMdha jyAdA ho jaaeNge| isalie bhaviSya ke lie aparigraha kA sUtra 107 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 bahuta socane jaisA hai| bhaviSya meM parigraha bhArI hotA jAegA, hotA | |ghara lauTatA hai, to soca letA hai ki Aja kyA rizvata le calanI hai| jA rahA hai, roja bar3hatA jA rahA hai| kyoMki baccA daravAje para khar3A hogaa| choTA-sA baccA, jisakI __ Aja yoropa meM to loga, Ama pracalita kahAvata ho gaI hai ki abhI jIvana kI koI tAkata nahIM, kucha nhiiN| usase bhI bApa DaratA pati-patnI eka bacce ko paidA kareM yA na kareM, to socate haiM ki eka hai ghara lauTate vkt| choTe-choTe baccoM se bhI bApa aura mAM ko jhUTha baccA paidA kareM ki eka phrija kharIda leM? eka baccA paidA kareM ki | | bolanA par3atA hai| pikcara dekhane jAte haiM, to kahate haiM, gItA jJAna eka aura nayA mADala kAra kA nikalA hai, vaha kharIda leM? eka satra meM jA rahe haiM! baccA paidA kareM ki TI.vI. kA eka seTa kharIda leM? yaha vikalpa ___ vyakti ke sAtha saMbaMdha banAnA jaTila bAta hai| choTA-sA jIvita hai! kyoMki eka baccA itanA kharcA lAegA, usase to kAra kA nayA | | vyakti aura jaTilatAeM zurU ho jAtI haiN| to hama phira vyaktiyoM ko mADala kharIdA jA sakatA hai| aura kAra jyAdA bharose kI hai| jyAdA | haTAnA zurU kara dete haiN| haTA do vyakti ko, vastuoM se saMbaMdha banA bharose kI hai| jahAM cAho, vahAM khar3A karo; jahAM cAho, mata khar3A | lo| ghara meM jAo, jahAM bhI najara DAlo, Apa hI mAlika ho| kro| jo vyavahAra karanA cAho, kro| riTelieTa nahIM karatI, uttara | kursiyAM rakhI haiM, pharnIcara rakhA hai, phrija rakhA hai, kAra rakhI hai, . bhI nahIM detI, jhaMjhaTa bhI nahIM krtii| gussA A Ae, gAlI do, | | reDio rakhe haiN| Apa bilakula mAlika kI taraha haiN| jahAM bhI najara lAta mAra do; cupacApa saha letI hai| DAlo, mAlika haiN| to vastueM bar3hatI jAtI haiM, vyakti se saMbaMdha kSINa to vastuoM para hamArA Agraha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| AdamI apane hote cale jAte haiN| sabhyatA jaba vikasita hotI hai, to vastuoM se cAroM tarapha vastuoM kA eka jAla ikaTThA karake samrATa hokara baiTha saMbaMdha raha jAte haiM AdamiyoM ke aura AdamiyoM se kho jAte haiN| jAtA hai bIca meM ki maiM mAlika huuN| vyaktiyoM ko ikaTThA karake aisI | | isalie dUsare sUtra ko jAnakara maiMne phira se kaha denA cAhA, vaha mAlakiyata bar3I kaThina hai! praur3ha vyaktiyoM ko ikaTThA karake, to chUTa gayA thA, ki aprigrh| bahuta kaThina hai| prAimarI skUla ke zikSaka se pUcho ki tIsa choTe-se aparigrahI citta vaha hai, jo vastuoM kI mAlakiyata meM kisI taraha bacce ikaTThe ho jAte haiM cAroM tarapha, to kaisI musIbata paidA ho jAtI kA rasa nahIM letaa| upayogitA alaga bAta hai, rasa alaga bAta hai| hai| jarA-jarA se bacce, lekina zikSaka kI jAna aisI aTakI rahatI| vastuoM meM jo rasa nahIM letA, vastuoM ke sAtha jo kisI taraha kI hai ki vaha ghaMTe kI rAha dekhatA rahatA hai ki kaba ghaMTA baje aura vaha gulAmI ke saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM karatA, vastuoM ke sAtha jisakA koI / bhAge! kyoMki tIsa jIvita bacce! jarA sira mor3akara takhte para kucha inaphaicuezana, vastuoM ke sAtha jisakA koI romAMsa nahIM cltaa| likhanA zurU karatA hai ki yahAM bagAvata phaila jAtI hai| | romAMsa calatA hai vastuoM ke saath| jaba Apa kabhI naI kAra vaise manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki takhte ko isIlie aisA banAyA hai kharIdane kA socate haiM, to bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sthiti ki zikSaka bIca-bIca meM pITha kara paae| kyoMki agara chaH-sAta ghaMTe | karIba-karIba vaise ho jAtI hai, jaise koI nayA vyakti kisI naI vaha pITha hI na kare, to baccoM ko itanA sapresa karanA par3e apane | lar3akI ke prema meM par3a jAtA hai aura rAta sapane dekhatA hai| kAra usI Apako ki ve bImAra par3a jaaeN| to rilIpha ke lie maukA mila jAtA taraha sapanoM meM Ane lagatI hai! vastuoM kA bhI inaphaicuezana hai| hai| pITha karake takhte para likhatA hai, taba taka koI majAka meM kucha | unake sAtha bhI romAMsa cala par3atA hai| yaha vastuoM meM rasa na ho, kaha detA hai, koI patthara uchAla detA hai, koI coTa kara detA hai, koI | vastuoM kA upayoga ho| AMkha micakA detA hai, bacce rilaiksa ho jAte haiN| taba taka zikSaka | aura dhyAna rahe, vastuoM meM jitanA jyAdA rasa hogA, Apa utanA vApasa lauTatA hai; phira par3hAI zurU ho jAtI hai| vaha baccoM ke lie hI kama upayoga kara paaeNge| jitanA kama rasa hogA vastu kA, utanA bar3A sahayogI hai takhtA, jisakI vajaha se zikSaka ko bIca-bIca meM pUrA upayoga kara paaeNge| kyoMki upayoga ke lie eka DiTaicameMTa, mur3anA par3atA hai| lekina ye jiMdA bacce haiM, ina para mAlakiyata! eka anAsakta dUrI jarUrI hai| choTe-se bacce para bhI mAlakiyata karanI bahuta muzkila bAta hai| maiM eka mitra ko jAnatA huuN| dasa sAla se maiM unake barAMDe meM eka mAM-bApa bhI choTe-choTe baccoM ko phusalAte haiM aura rizvata khilAte skUTara ko rakhA huA dekhatA huuN| do-cAra bAra pahale pahala maiMne pUchA haiN| hAM, rizvata baccoM jaisI hotI hai, cAkaleTa hai, TAphI hai| bApa ki kyA skUTara bigar3a gayA hai? unhoMne kahA, aisA duzmana kA na 108 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < aparigrahI citta - bigar3e! skUTara bigar3A nahIM hai| phira maiM cupa raha gyaa| kaI bAra calegA, pati to sAlabhara bAda vApasa A jAegA; aisI kyA unako dekhA ki barAMDe meM hI khaDe skaTara ko sTArTa karake. phira baMda aDacana hai| lekina hIre kI aNgtthii| vastuoM se itanA gaharA saMbaMdha, karake, bhItara cale jAte haiN| maiMne pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? kabhI | | usakA kAraNa bhI vahI hai| vyaktiyoM se saMbaMdha banAne kA upAya na nikAlate nahIM! . hone se sArI kI sArI cetanA vastuoM se saMbaMdha nirmita karane meM laga inaphaicuezana hai bhArI unkaa| skUTara kyA hai, unakI preyasI hai| gaI hai| usako aisA samhAlakara, poMcha-tAMchakara rakha dete haiM, nikAlate nhiiN| __aparigraha kA artha hai, vastuoM meM rasa nahIM hai, inaphaicuezana nahIM nikalate to apanI phaTI sAikila para hI haiN| jaba nikalate haiM, usI hai| vastueM haiM, unakA upayoga ThIka hai| hIre kI aMgUThI hai, to pahana para! maiMne kaI daphA dekhaa| maiMne kahA, yaha skUTara kisalie hai? ve| leM; aura nahIM hai, to nhiiN| hIre kI aMgUThI hai, to ThIka; nahIM hai, to bole ki kabhI samaya-besamaya! lekina Aja to varSA ho rahI hai, to na honA tthiik| jisa dina ye donoM bAteM eka-sI ho jAeM aura nAhaka raMga kharAba ho jaaegaa| kabhI dhUpa tejI hotI hai, to nAhaka raMga khilavAr3a ho jAe ki hIre kI aMgUThI ho, to khela hai; aura na ho, kharAba ho jaaegaa| maiMne unakA skUTara nikalate nahIM dekhA hai| to ghAsa kI aMgUThI bhI banAkara pahanI jA sakatI hai; aura bilakula sabhI ke pAsa aisI skUTara jaisI thor3I-bahuta cIjeM hoNgii| sabhI na ho, to naMgI aMgulI kA apanA sauMdarya hai| itanI saralatA se citta ke paas| vaha Apa rakhe hue haiM smhaalkr| striyoM ke pAsa bahuta haiN| calatA ho vastuoM ke bIca meM, to aparigrahI citta hai| bhAgA huA usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki puruSa to bAhara ke jagata meM vyaktiyoM se nahIM, vastuoM ke bIca jItA huaa| lekina rsmukt| upayoga karatA bahuta taraha ke saMbaMdha banA lete haiN| striyoM ke hamane puruSoM se saba | hai, lekina Asakta nahIM, vikSipta nahIM, pAgala nahIM hai| taraha ke saMbaMdha tur3avA die haiN| unako ghara ke bhItara baMda kara diyA hai| ___ aura vahI vyakti upayoga kara pAtA hai, jo vikSipta nahIM hai| jo ___ to puruSoM ke jagata meM to bahuta taraha ke saMbaMdha ho pAte haiM-dala | vikSipta hai, vaha to upayoga kara hI nahIM paataa| usakA upayoga to hai, klaba hai, pArTI hai, saMgha hai, mitra hai, phalAM haiM, DhikAM haiM, hajAra | vastu kara letI hai| vastu ko samhAlakara rakhatA hai, sevA karatA hai, upAya haiN| aura puruSa bAhara kI duniyA meM ghUmakara bahuta taraha ke saMbaMdha | | jhAr3atA-poMchatA hai| aura sapane dekhatA rahatA hai ki kabhI pahanUMgA, nirmita karatA rahatA hai| lekina strI ko hamane ghara meM baMda kara diyaa| kabhI phnuuNgaa| vaha kabhI kabhI nahIM aataa| aura vaha vastu haMsatI to usake hama kisI taraha ke bAhara jagata se saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM hone hogI. agara haMsa sakatI hogii| dete| to usakI jo saMbaMdha banAne kI jo pyAsa hai, atRpti hai, vaha ___ aparigrahI citta, ekAMta meM jIne vAlA citta hI prabhu ke satata vastuoM para nikalatI hai| isalie striyAM vastuoM ke lie smaraNa meM utara sakatA hai| aura satata smaraNa meM utarane kA artha hai, bilakula inaphaicueTeDa ho jAtI haiN| eka kSaNa bhI agara pUrNa smaraNa meM utara jAe, to satata smaraNa bana mere pAsa kaI striyAM AtI haiM, ve kahatI haiM, saMnyAsa hameM lenA hai, | | jAtA hai| bhUlA nahIM jA sakatA; bhUlane kA upAya nahIM hai| lekina dikkata sirpha eka hai ki tIna sau sAr3iyAM! aura koI prabha kI eka jhalaka mila jAe, to bhalane kA upAya nahIM hai| eka dikkata nahIM hai; aura hameM koI kaSTa hI nahIM hai saMnyAsa meN| sirpha kSaNa bhI dvAra khula jAe aura hama dekha leM ki vaha hai, phira koI harja kaThinAI yaha hai ki ina tIna sau sAr3iyoM kA kyA hogA! eka kA nahIM hai| hama kabhI na dekha pAeM, to bhI bhItara usakI dhuna bajatI hI mAmalA nahIM hai, na mAlUma kitanI striyoM ne mujhe Akara kahA ki rhegii| zvAsa-zvAsa jAnatI hI rahegI, ro-roAM pahacAnatA hI saMnyAsa kI bAta bilakula jamatI hai mana ko, saba ThIka hai, | | rahegA ki vahI hai, vahI hai, vahI hai| pUre jIvana kI yaha dhuna bana lekina...! taba unakA kamajora hissA A jAtA hai, sAphTa-kArnara, | | jAegI ki vahI hai| lekina eka kSaNa bhI! ve sAr3iyAM! vaha inaphaicuezana hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, satata, pratikSaNa, niraMtara, vyavadhAna na ho jarA bhI, usakA kAraNa hai ki puruSoM ne jo jagata banAyA hai, usameM striyoM | taba mujhameM pratiSThA hai| ko vyaktiyoM se saMbaMdha banAne ke saba daravAje baMda kara die, to | | eka kSaNa bhI ho jAe, to niraMtara ho jaaegaa| eka kSaNa kaise ho usane vastuoM se apanA saMbaMdha banA liyaa| vaha vastuoM ke lie jAe? kahAM jAeM hama usa kSaNa ko pAne ke lie? vaha momeMTa, vaha dIvAnI hai| pati ko sajA ho jAe, unako hIre kI aMgUThI caahie| kSaNa kahAM mile ki eka bAra darasa-parasa ho jAe, eka bAra AMkha 109 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sagItA darzana bhAga-3 ke sAmane A jAe usakI chavi? eka bAra hama svAda le leM usake ki mujhe bhI vaha mArga batAeM, jisase maiM dhyAna ko upalabdha ho skuuN| AliMgana kA, eka kSaNa ke lie-kahAM jAeM? kahAM khojeM? / usa guru ne bahuta bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM ko mArga batAyA thA, isa choTe svayaM ke hI aNdr| usake atirikta kahIM koI aura usase milana bacce ko kyA mArga batAe! lekina vidhi usane pUrI kara dI thI, na hogaa| apane hI bhiitr| aura apane bhItara jAnA ho, to jo-jo | inakAra kiyA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| ThIka vyavasthA se ghaMTA bajAyA bAhara hai. usake ilIminezana ke atirikta aura koI vidhi nahIM hai| thaa| hAtha joDakara namaskAra kiyA thaa| caraNoM meM phala rakhe the| jo-jo bAhara hai, yaha maiM nahIM hUM, yaha maiM nahIM hUM, isa bodha ke vinamra bhAva se baiThakara prArthanA kI thI ki AjJA deM, maiM kyA karUM ki atirikta bhItara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAUM, prabhu kA smaraNa A jaae| usa choTe-se sunI hai maiMne eka choTI-sI kahAnI, vaha maiM Apase kahUM, phira maiM bacce ke lie kauna-sI vidhi batAI jAe! dUsarA sUtra luuN| usa guru ne kahA, tU eka kAma kara, donoM hAtha jora se bjaa| eka jhena phakIra huaa| usake pAsa, usake maMdira meM jahAM vaha lar3ake ne donoM hAtha kI tAlI bjaaii| guru ne kahA ki tthiik| AvAja ThaharatA hai, usake vRkSa ke nIce jahAM vaha vizrAma karatA hai, dUra-dUra bilakula ThIka bjii| tAlI tU bajA letA hai| aba eka hAtha nIce se sAdhaka Ate haiN| dUra-dUra se sAdhaka Ate haiM, usase pUchate haiM, | rakha le| aba eka hI hAtha se tAlI bjaa| usa bacce ne kahA, bahuta dhyAna kI koI vidhi| vaha unheM dhyAna kI vidhiyAM batAtA hai| vaha kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| eka hAtha se tAlI kaise bajAUM? to usa unheM koI sUtra detA hai ki jAkara isa para dhyAna kro| guru ne kahA, yahI tere lie maMtra huaa| aba isa para tU dhyAna kr| eka choTA-sA baccA bhI kabhI-kabhI usa vakSa ke nIce Akara aura jaba tujhe patA cala jAe ki eka hAtha se tAlI kaise bajegI, baiTha jAtA hai| kabhI usake maMdira meM A jAtA hai| bAraha sAla usakI taba tU Akara mujhe batA denaa| umra hogii| vaha bhI sunatA hai bar3e dhyAna se baitthkr| bar3I bAteM! baccA gyaa| usa dina usane khAnA bhI nahIM khaayaa| vaha vRkSa ke usakI samajha meM nahIM bhI par3atI haiM, par3atI bhI haiN| kyoMki kucha nahIM nIce baiThakara socane lagA, eka hAtha kI tAlI kaise bajegI? bahuta kahA jA sktaa| socA, bahuta socaa| kaI bAra jinako lagatA hai ki samajha meM par3a rahA hai, unheM kucha bhI Apa kaheMge, kahAM ke pAgalapana ke savAla ko use de diyaa| sabhI samajha nahIM pdd'taa| aura kaI bAra jinheM lagatA hai ki kucha samajha meM savAla pAgalapana ke haiN| koI bhI savAla kabhI socA hogA, isase nahIM par3a rahA hai, unheM bhI kucha samajha meM par3a jAtA hai| bahuta bAra aisA kama pAgalapana kA nahIM rahA hogaa| hI hotA hai ki jise lagatA hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM par3a rahA koI soca rahA hai, jagata ko kisane banAyA? kyA eka hAtha se hai-itanA bhI samajha meM par3a jAnA koI choTI samajha nahIM hai| tAlI bajAne vAle savAla se koI bahuta behatara savAla hai! koI soca vaha choTA baccA Akara baiThatA hai| koI sAdhaka, koI saMnyAsI, rahA hai ki AtmA kahAM se AI ? eka hAtha se tAlI bajAne ke koI yogI Akara jhena phakIra se dhyAna ke lie koI viSaya, koI savAla se koI jyAdA arthapUrNa savAla hai! AbjekTa mAMgatA hai| vaha dekhatA rahatA hai| usane dekhA ki jaba bhI lekina usa bacce ne bar3e sadabhAva se socaa| socA, rAta use koI sAdhaka AtA hai, to maMdira kA ghaMTA bajAtA hai, jhukakara tIna / khayAla AyA ki tthiik| meMDhaka AvAja karate the| usane bhI meMDhaka bAra namaskAra karatA hai, jhukakara vinamra bhAva se baiThatA hai; Adara se kI AvAja muMha se kii| aura usane kahA ki tthiik| yahI AvAja prazna pUchatA hai, maMtra letA hai, vidA hotA hai| phira sAdhanA karake, | honI cAhie eka hAtha kii| vApasa lauTakara khabara detA hai| Akara subaha ghaMTA bjaayaa| vinamra bhAva se baiThakara usane AvAja eka dina subaha vaha baccA bhI uThA, snAna kiyA, phUla lie hAtha | kI muMha se, jaise meMDhaka TarrAte hoN| aura guru se kahA, dekhie, yahI hai meM, Akara jora se maMdira kA ghaMTA bjaayaa| jhena phakIra ne Upara AMkha | na AvAja, jisakI Apa bAta karate the? guru ne kahA ki nahIM, yaha uThAkara dekhA ki zAyada koI sAdhaka aayaa| lekina dekhA, vaha | to pAgala meMDhaka kI AvAja hai| eka hAtha kI tAlI kI AvAja! choTA baccA hai, jo kabhI-kabhI A jAtA hai| Akara tIna bAra dUsare dina phira socakara AyA; tIsare dina phira socakara aayaa| jhukakara namaskAra kiyaa| phUla caraNoM meM rkhe| hAtha jor3akara kahA kucha-kucha lAyA, roja-roja laayaa| yaha hai AvAja, yaha hai aavaaj| 1100 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aparigrahI citta guru roja kahatA gayA, yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM / varSa bItane ko pUrA ho gyaa| vaha roja khojakara lAtA rhaa| kabhI kahatA ki jhIMgura kI AvAja, kabhI kahatA ki vRkSoM ke bIca se gujaratI huI havA kI aavaaj| kabhI kahatA ki vRkSoM se girate hue pattoM kI aavaaj| kabhI kahatA ki varSA meM pAnI kI AvAja chappara pr| bahuta AvAjeM lAyA, lekina saba AvAjeM guru inakAra karatA gyaa| kahA ki nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM / phira usane AnA baMda kara diyaa| phira bahuta dina gae vApasa lauttaa| ghaMTA bjaayaa| pairoM meM phira phUla rkhe| hAtha jor3akara cupacApa pAsa baiTha gyaa| guru ne kahA, lAe koI uttara? AvAja khojI koI? usane sirpha AMkheM uThAkara guru kI tarapha dekhA - mauna, cupa / kahA, ThIka hai| yahI hai AvAja - mauna, cupa / guru ne kahA, yahI hai AvAja / / tujhe patA cala gayA, eka hAtha kI AvAja kaisI hotI hai| aba tujhe aura bhI kucha Age khoja karanA hai ? usane kahA, lekina aba Age khoja karane ko kucha bhI na bcaa| eka-eka AvAja ko, khoja ko, Apa inakAra karate gae, inakAra karate gae, inakAra karate ge| saba AvAjeM giratI giiN| phira sivAya mauna ke kucha bhI na bcaa| pichale mahInebhara se maiM bilakula mauna hI baiThA huuN| koI AvAja hI nahIM sUjhatI; koI zabda hI nahIM AtA; mauna hI mauna ! aura aba mujhe kucha bhI nahIM caahie| eka hAtha kI AvAja jAna pAyA, nahIM jAna pAyA, mujhe patA nhiiN| lekina isa mauna meM maiMne jo dekhA, jo jAnA, zAyada loga usI ko paramAtmA kahate haiN| eka-eka cIja ko inakAra karate cale jAnA pdd'egaa| kisI se bhI zurU kreN| zarIra se zurU kareM, to jAnanA par3egA ki zarIra nahIM hai| bhItara jAeM, zvAsa milegii| jAnanA par3egA, zvAsa bhI vaha nahIM hai| aura bhItara jAeM, vicAra mileNge| jAnanA par3egA, vicAra bhI vaha nahIM hai / aura bhItara jAeM, vRttiyAM mileNgii| jAnanA par3egA, vRttiyAM bhI vaha nahIM hai| aura utarate jAeM, aura utarate jaaeN| bhAva mileMge, jAneM ki bhAva bhI vaha nahIM hai / utarate jAeM gahare - gahare kueM meM ! na eka ghar3I aisI A jAegI ki inakAra karane ko kucha bacegA, sannATA aura zUnya raha jaaegaa| A gaI aMtara - guphA, jahAM aba yaha bhI kahane ko nahIM bacA ki yaha bhI nahIM hai| vahIM, usI kSaNa, usI kSaNa vaha visphoTa ho jAtA hai, jisameM prabhu kA anubhava hotA hai| basa, vaha anubhava eka kSaNa ko ho jAe, phira niraMtara zvAsa-zvAsa, roeM-roeM, uThate-baiThate, sote-jAgate vaha gUMjane lagatA hai| taba hai smaraNa niraMtara / > 111 aura kRSNa kahate haiM, aise niraMtara smaraNa ko upalabdha vyakti hI mujhameM pratiSThita hotA hai, prabhu meM pratiSThita hotA hai| yA ulaTA kaheM to bhI ThIka ki aise vyakti meM, aise nirAkAra, zUnya ho gae vyakti meM, aise satata surati se bhara gae vyakti meM prabhu pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI pichale do zlokoM meM eka choTI-sI para vizeSa bAta raha gaI hai| usameM kahA gayA hai dhyAna ke sAdhaka ke lie - vizeSa Asana, zuddha bhUmi, sIdhA zarIra, aura nAsikAgra dRSTi aura brahmacarya vrt| usake bAda kahA gayA hai, bhayarahita aura acchI prakAra zAMta aMtaHkaraNa vAlA / bhayarahita kA sAdhaka ke lie kyA artha hogA, kRpayA ise spaSTa kreN| yarahita aura acchI prakAra zAMta citta vAlA! mahatvapUrNa hai yaha, kAphI mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki bhaya jise hai, vaha paramAtmA meM praveza na kara paaegaa| kyoM ? to bhaya ko thor3A samajha lenA pdd'egaa| bhaya hai kyA ? vastutaH bhaya kA mUla AdhAra kyA hai? bhayabhIta kyoM haiM hama ? kyA hai mUla kAraNa jisase sAre bhaya kA janma hotA hai ? bImArI kA bhaya hai / divAliyA ho jAne kA bhaya hai| ijjata miTa jAne kA bhaya hai / hajAra-hajAra bhaya haiN| lekina bhaya to gahare meM eka hI hai, vaha mRtyu kA bhaya hai| bImArI bhI bhayabhIta karatI hai, kyoMki | bImArI meM mRtyu kA AMzika darzana zurU ho jAtA hai| garIbI bhayabhIta karatI hai, kyoMki garIbI meM bhI mRtyu kA AMzika darzana zurU jAtA hai / apratiSThA bhayabhIta karatI hai, kyoMki apratiSThA meM bhI mRtyu kA AMzika aMza dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| jahAM-jahAM bhaya hai, vahAM-vahAM mRtyu kA koI aMza dikhAI par3atA hai| pratyakSa na bhI dikhAI par3e, thor3A khoja kareMge, to dikhAI par3a | jAegA ki maiM bhayabhIta kyoM huuN| kahIM na kahIM kucha mujhameM maratA hai, to maiM bhayabhIta hotA huuN| cAhe merA dhana chUTatA ho, to dhana ke kAraNa jo surakSA thI bhaviSya meM ki kala bhI bhojana milegA, makAna milegA, mara nahIM jaauuNgaa| dhana chinatA hai, to kala khatarA khar3A ho | jAtA hai ki kala agara bhojana na milA to ? pratiSThA hai; dhana na ho pAsa meM, to bhI AzA kara sakatA hUM ki kala koI sAtha degA, kala Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > koI sahayoga degaa| lekina pratiSThA bhI kho jAe, to Dara lagatA hai ki kala isa bar3e jagata meM koI sAthI-saMgI na hogA, to kyA hogA ? jahAM bhI bhaya hai, vahAM thor3I-sI bhI khoja kareMge, thor3A-sA khojeMge, to skina DIpa kucha aura kAraNa bhalA ho, lekina jarA-sI kharoMca ke bAda gahare meM mRtyu khar3I huI dikhAI pdd'egii| mRtyu hI bhaya hai | aura saba bhaya usake hI halake Doja haiN| usakI hI halakI mAtrAeM haiN| mRtyu kA bhaya ekamAtra bhaya hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki abhaya ko upalabdha ho koI, bhayarahita ho koI, to hI dhyAna meM gati hai, to hI samAdhi meM caraNa pdd'eNge| to kyA bAta hai ? yahAM samAdhi aura dhyAna meM bhaya ko lAne kI kyA jarUrata ? yahAM mauta kA savAla kahAM hai? yahAM hai| mauta kA savAla hai, mahAmRtyu kA savAla hai| kyoMki sAdhAraNa mRtyu meM to sirpha zarIra miTatA hai, Apa nahIM miTateM / sirpha vastra badalate haiM, Apa nahIM bdlte| Apa to phira, punaH, punaH-punaH nae zarIra, nae vastra dhAraNa karate cale jAte haiN| to sAdhAraNa mRtyu, jo jAnate haiM, unakI dRSTi meM mRtyu nahIM, kevala zarIra kA parivartana hai| gRha parivartana hai, nae ghara meM praveza hai, purAne ghara kA tyAga hai| lekina dhyAna meM mahAmRtyu ghaTita hotI hai| Apa bhI marate haiM, zarIra hI nahIM mrtaa| Apa bhI marate haiM, maiM bhI maratA hai / vaha ahaMkAra aura Igo bhI maratI hai, mana maratA hai| svabhAvataH, jaba zarIra ke hI marane meM itanA bhaya lagatA hai, to mana ke marane meM kitanA bhaya na lagatA hogA ! aura isalie abhaya hue binA koI dhyAna meM praveza na kara skegaa| jaisA kRSNa ne kahA bhayarahita, aisA hI mahAvIra ne abhaya ko pahalA sUtra kahA hai| abhaya hue binA koI dhyAna meM na jA skegaa| kyoMki thor3I hI dera, thor3I hI bhItara gati hogI aura patA calegA, yaha to mRtyu ghaTane lgii| dhyAna ke anubhava meM mRtyu kA anubhava AtA hI hai, anivArya hai| usase koI bacakara nahIM nikala sktaa| jaba Apa dhyAna meM gahare utareMge, to vaha ghar3I A jAegI jahAM lagegA, kahIM aisA to na hogA ki maiM mara jaauuN| lauTa calUM vApasa, yaha kisa upadrava meM par3a gayA ! vApasa lautto| dhyAna se na mAlUma kitane loga vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| sirpha bhItara vaha jo mRtyu kA bhaya pakar3atA hai, usakI vajaha se vApasa lauTa Ate haiM / aura majA yaha hai ki vahI kSaNa hai pAra hone kA / usI kSaNa meM agara Apa nirbhaya praveza kara gae, to Apa samAdhi meM pahuMca jaaeNge| 112 aura agara usase Apa vApasa lauTa Ae, to jahAM Apa the, vahIM A jaaeNge| aura eka khatarA aura le aaeNge| vaha yaha ki aba dhyAna meM jAne kI himmata bhI na kara sakeMge, kyoMki vaha mRtyu kA Dara aba |aura gaharA aura sApha ho jaaegaa| jaba dhyAna meM mRtyu kI pratIti hotI hai, taba Apa amRta ke dvAra para khar3e haiN| agara bhayabhIta ho gae, to dvAra se vApasa lauTa aae| aura agara praveza kara gae, to amRta meM praveza kara ge| phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| mRtyu meM praveza karake hI amRta kA anubhava hotA hai| miTakara hI jAnanA par3atA hai use, jo hai / svayaM ko khokara hI pAnA par3atA hai use, sarva isalie ThIka hai kRSNa agara kaheM ki bhayarahita citta se hI praveza saMbhava hai| idhara merA roja kA anubhava hai| saikar3oM vyakti kitanI AturatA aura kitanI pyAsa se dhyAna meM praveza karate haiM, lekina zIghra hii...| jyAdA zrama nahIM karate, unako to ar3acana nahIM AtI, kyoMki ve usa biMdu taka bhI nahIM pahuMcate, jahAM mRtyu kA anubhava ho| lekina jo jarA jyAdA zrama karate haiM, ve usa biMdu para pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM mRtyu dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai ki maiM marA, maiM gyaa| aba agara eka kadama Age bar3hatA hUM bhItara, to aba maiM nahIM bcuuNgaa| saba TUTa-phUTakara bikhara jaaegaa| phira lauTa nahIM skuuNgaa| yaha pratIti itanI pragAr3ha hotI hai, yaha pUre prANoM ko isa bhAMti pakar3a letI hai ki sAdhaka bhAgakara bAhara A jAtA hai| yaha roja ghaTatA hai| isalie dhyAna meM jAne vAle sAdhaka ko, jo use dhyAna meM jAne kA mArga-nirdeza kara rahA hai, ucita hai ki kahatA rahe ki bhaya ko chor3a denA; mRtyu ghaTita hogii| vaha kSaNa AegA, jaba bhaya pkdd'egaa| vaha kSaNa AegA, jaba saba bhItara aisA lagegA ki kho gayA; saba kho rahA hai| DUba rahA hUM sAgara meM, atala gaharAI meM; lauTane kA aba zAyada koI upAya na hogaa| vaha kSaNa AegA hii| yaha agara pUrva-sUcanA de dI gaI ho, to sAdhaka jaba pahuMcatA hai usa kSaNa meM, to nirbhaya ho, sAhasa bAMdha, chalAMga lagA patA hai / agara yaha pUrva sUcanA na dI gaI ho, to bahuta saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki sAdhaka vApasa lauTa Ae, ghabar3A jaae| lauTa Ae sAdhaka ko bar3I takalIpha ho jAtI hai| takalIpha to yaha ho jAtI hai bar3I ki aba vaha dhyAna kI tarapha jAne kI himmata aba na juTA paaegaa| aba yaha smaraNa usakA sadA pIchA kregaa| aba Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < aparigrahI citta - vaha dhyAna kI bAta na soca paaegaa| aisI bahuta-sI vidhiyAM pracalita haiM, jinase Apako zAMti kA aura bhI eka khatarA hai, vaha bhI maiM Apase kaha dUM, ki jo sAdhaka | bhrama paidA ho sakatA hai| vaha galata rUpa kI zAMti hai| jaise isa taraha isa bhAMti mRtyu se bhayabhIta hokara lauTa AtA hai, bahuta saMbhAvanA hai, kI hipnoTijma, sammohana kI vidhiyAM haiM, jinase Apako pratIti ho sau meM kama se kama tIsa pratizata logoM ko, ki ve thor3e-se vikSipta sakatI hai ki Apa zAMta haiN| ho jaaeN| kyoMki jo unhoMne dekhA hai, miTane kA jo anubhava unake __agara Apa kuve se pUche, emAila kuve se| ve pazcima ke eka nikaTa AyA, vaha unake sAre snAyuoM ko kaMpA jAtA hai; unake bar3e hipnoTisTa vicAraka haiN| to ve kahate haiM, zAMta hone ke lie aura hAtha-paira kaMpane lageMge, unakA citta bhaya se sadA ghabar3AyA huA rahane | kucha karanA jarUrI nahIM hai| sirpha apane mana meM yaha doharAte raheM ki lgegaa| ve nIMda lene taka meM Darane lgeNge| unakA Dara bar3ha jaaegaa| maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, maiM zAMta ___ isalie dhyAna meM koI bhI jAe, to yaha jAnakara jAe, ThIka se | ho rahA huuN| ise doharAte rheN| go Ana ripITiMga itt| rAta sote vakta paricita hokara jAe ki mRtyu kI pratIti hogii| bhaya kucha bhI nahIM hai| doharAte raheM, maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, zAMta ho rahA huuN| kyoMki vaha mRtyu kI pratIti saubhAgya hai| vaha usako hI hotI hai, jo | | doharAte-doharAte so jaaeN| kaba nIMda A jAe, patA na cale; Apa dhyAna ke bilakula maMdira ke dvAra para car3hakara pahuMca jAtA hai--usako doharAte raheM, maiM zAMta ho rahA huuN| Apa mata rukeN| nIMda A jAe, roka hI. usake pahale nahIM hotii| vaha AkhirI pratIti hai mana kii| de, bAta alg| Apa doharAte cale jaaeN| mana marane ke pahale AkhirI bAra Apako ghabar3AtA hai ki mara agara rAta sote vakta Apa doharAte raheM, maiM zAMta ho rahA hai, maiM jAoge, lauTa clo| agara Apa na ghabar3Ae, to mana mara jAtA hai, | | zAMta ho rahA hUM, to nIMda kA kSaNa jaba AegA, to ApakA cetana mana Apa baca jAte haiN| Apake marane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa nahIM | | to so jAegA, vaha jo doharA rahA thA, maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, maiM zAMta maraM skte| ho rahA huuN| lekina maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, isakI pratidhvani acetana meM lekina abhI taka Apane samajhA hai ki maiM mana huuN| isalie jaba | gUMjatI raha jaaegii| vaha rAtabhara Apake bhItara gUMjatI rahegI-maiM mana kahatA hai, mara jAUMgA! to Apa samajhate haiM, maiM mara jaauuNgaa| zAMta ho rahA hUM, maiM zAMta ho rahA huuN| vaha ApakI bhrAMti svAbhAvika hai| svAbhAvika, lekina sahI nhiiN| kuve kahate haiM, subaha jaba nIMda khule, to pahalI bAta mana meM svAbhAvi ka, lekina satya nhiiN| isalie jo bhI dhyAna kA nirdeza doharAnA, maiM zAMta ho rahA hai, maiM zAMta ho rahA hai, maiM zAMta ho rahA huuN| karegA, jaisA kRSNa arjuna ko nirdeza kara rahe haiM, to ve una sArI bAtoM jaba bhI smaraNa A jAe, doharAnA, maiM zAMta ho rahA huuN| kA nirdeza kareMge hI, jina-jina kI jarUrata pdd'egii| isa bhAMti agara Apa doharAte raheM, to Apa apane ko to eka, nirbhy| aura ThIka rUpa se zAMta hue mana vaalaa| ThIka ATo-hipnoTAija kara leNge| Apako azAMti rahegI, lekina patA rUpa se zAMta hue mana vAle kA kyA artha hai? isa ThIka se zAMta mana nahIM clegii| Apako lagegA, maiM zAMta ho gayA huuN| yaha svayaM ko vAlA, isa zabda se, ina zabdoM ke samUha se bahuta-sI galata | diyA gayA dhokhA hai| yaha zAMti jhUThI hai| yaha zAMti kevala bhrama hai| vyAkhyAeM pracalita huI haiN| lekina yaha ho jAtA hai| mana kI yaha kSamatA hai ki mana apane ko eka to, jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, ThIka se zAMta hue mana vAlA, to | dhokhA de sakatA hai| mana kI bar3I kSamatA selpha Disepzana hai| khuda isake do matalaba sApha ho gae ki aisI zAMti bhI ho sakatI hai, jo ko dhokhA denA mana kI bar3I kSamatA hai| agara Apa doharAe cale ThIka se zAMti na ho| galata kisma kI zAMti bhI ho sakatI hai| jAeM, to yaha ho jAtA hai| . isakA matalaba sApha hai| azAMti to galata hotI hI hai; aisI zAMtiyAM | aba to manovaijJAnika isako bahuta ThIka se svIkAra karate haiM ki bhI haiM, jo galata hotI haiN| isalie to ThIka se zAMta, isa zarta ko | yaha ho jAtA hai| jina baccoM ko skUla kA zikSaka kahatA calA lagAnA par3A hai| jAtA hai, tuma gadhe ho, tuma gadhe ho| aura eka zikSaka ne kahA, to ___ isalie Apa saba taraha ke zAMta hue loga dhyAna meM praveza kara dUsarA zikSaka dUsarI klAsa meM phira dhArA ko pakar3a letA hai ki tuma jAeMge, isa bhrAMti meM mata pdd'naa| galata DhaMga se zAMta hue loga bhI ho gadhe ho| aura eka baccA sunatA hai| vaha bhI mana meM doharAtA hai, maiM sakate haiN| kauna se DhaMga se AdamI galata rUpa se zAMta ho jAtA hai? gadhA huuN| dUsare lar3ake bhI usakI tarapha dekhate haiM ki tuma gadhe ho| ghara 113 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3> jAtA hai, bApa bhI kahatA hai ki tuma gadhe ho| jahAM jAtA hai, vahAM patA gae, pAnI vAle bhI tIna ThIka ho gae! aba davA ko kyA kaheM? yaha calatA hai ki sirpha kAna kI kamI hai, bAkI maiM gadhA hUM! aura jaba davA thI nahIM; yaha sirpha pAnI thaa| lekina davA vAle bhI, pAMca meM se itane saba loga kahate haiM, to ina sabako galata karanA bhI ThIka nahIM tIna ThIka ho gae haiM aura ye bhI pAMca meM se tIna ThIka ho gae haiM, pAnI mAlUma pdd'taa| mana phira inako sahI karane ke upAya khojane lagatA | vAle! aba kyA kaheM? hai ki saba loga sahI hI kahate hoNge| itane loga jaba kahate haiM, to manovijJAna to kahatA hai ki aba taka kI jitanI davAeM haiM duniyA inako galata kahanA bhI to ThIka nahIM hai| | meM, ve sirpha sajezana kA kAma karatI haiN| asalI pariNAma sajezana manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki Aja duniyA meM jitane apraur3ha citta | kA hai, sujhAva kA hai| asalI pariNAma davA ke tatva kA nahIM hai| dikhAI par3ate haiM, unakA jimmevAra zikSaka, zikSA kI vyavasthA hai, isIlie to itanI paithI calatI haiN| itanI paithI cala sakatI haiM? jahAM inako hipnoTAija kiyA jA rahA hai ki tuma aise ho, tuma aise pAgalapana kI bAta hai| bImArI agara hogI, to itanI paithI cala ho, tuma aise ho| kahA jA rahA hai; sarTiphikeTa die jA rahe haiM; sakatI haiM vaijJAnika arthoM meM? akhabAroM meM nAma die jA rahe haiM; siddha ho jAtA hai ki vaha AdamI homyopaithI bhI calatI hai! aura homyopaithI ke nAma para aisA hai| karIba-karIba zakkara kI goliyAM calatI haiN| kama se kama hiMdustAna Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai, bImAra par3e hoM bistara para sabhI | meM banI to bilakula zakkara kI golI hI hotI haiN| zakkara bhI zuddha kabhI na kabhI par3ate haiM Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki bImAra | | hogI, isameM saMdeha hai| bAyo-kemisTrI calatI hai| ATha taraha kI par3e hoM, bar3I takalIpha mAlUma par3atI hai, bar3I becainI hai, bar3I bhArI | | davAoM se saba bImAriyAM ThIka ho jAtI haiM! necaropaithI calatI hai; bImArI hai| DAkTara aayaa| DAkTara ke bUTa baje, usakI zakla davA vagairaha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| peTa para pAnI kI paTTI yA miTTI dikhAI dii| usakA sTethaskopa! thor3I bImArI ekadama usako kI paTTI se bhI bImAra ThIka hote haiM! jaMtra, maMtra, taMtra-saba calatA dekhakara kama ho gaI! abhI usane davA nahIM dI hai| DAkTara ne thor3A hai| jAdU-TonA calatA hai| saba calatA hai| kyA, mAmalA kyA hai ? ThakaThakAyA, idhara-udhara tthoNkaa-piittaa| usane apanA spezalAijezana | aura AdamI sabase ThIka hotA hai! dikhAyA ki hAM! phira usane kahA ki koI bAta nahIM, bahuta sAdhAraNa | AdamI ke ThIka hone ke DhaMga bar3e ajIba haiN| zaka isa bAta kA hai, kucha khAsa nahIM hai| do dina kI davA meM ThIka ho jaaeNge| phira | hai ki AdamI kI adhika bImAriyAM bhI usake sujhAva hotI haiM, ki usane jitanI bar3I phIsa lI, utanA hI artha mAlUma par3A ki yaha bAta | | usane mAnA hai ki vaha bImAra huA hai| aura AdamI kA adhikatara ThIka hogI hii| | svAsthya bhI usakA sujhAva hotA hai ki usane mAnA hai ki vaha ThIka Apane khayAla kiyA hai, DAkTara kI davA aura usakA priskripzana huA hai| bImAriyAM bhI bahuta mAyanoM meM jhUThI hotI haiM, mana kA khel| Ane meM to thor3I dera lagatI hai, lekina marIja ThIka honA zurU ho aura usake svAsthya ke pariNAma bhI jhUThe hote haiM, mana kA khel| jAtA hai| mana ne apane ko sujhAva diyA ki jaba itanA bar3A DAkTara | | lekina mana ATo-sajesTibala hai, apane ko sujhAva de sakatA hai| kahatA hai, to ThIka haiM hii| agara Apa bImAra par3e haiM aura Apako usa taraha kI zAMti jhUThI hai, jo kuve kI paddhati se AtI hai| jo patA calA ki DAkTara ne aisA kahA hai ki bilakula ThIka haiM, koI kahatI hai ki tuma zAMta ho rahe ho| isako mAne cale jAo, kahe cale khAsa bImArI nahIM hai, to tatkAla Apake bhItara bImArI kSINa hone | jAo, doharAe cale jAo-zAMta ho jaaoge| kA anabhava Apako haA hogA ttkaal| eka tAjagI A gaI hai| jarUra zAMta ho jaaeNge| lekina vaisI zAMti sirpha sataha para diyA bukhAra kama ho gayA hai| bImArI ThIka hotI mAlUma par3atI hai| abhI gayA dhokhA hai| vaha zAMti vaisI hai, jaise nAlI ke Upara hamane phUloM koI davA nahIM dI gaI hai, to yaha pariNAma kaise huA hai? ko bichA diyA ho, to kSaNabhara ko dhokhA ho jaae| hAM, kisI netA pazcima meM DAkTara eka naI davA para kAma karate haiM, usa davA ko | kI pAlakI nikalatI ho sar3aka se, to kAphI hai| clegaa| kSaNabhara kahate haiM, dhokhe kI davA, plesbo| bar3e hairAna hue haiN| dasa marIja haiM, | ko dhokhA ho jAe, koI nAlI nahIM hai, phUla biche haiN| lekina dasoM eka bImArI ke marIja haiN| pAMca ko davA dI hai aura pAMca ko | ghaDIbhara bAda phUla kumhalA jAeMge, nAlI kI durgaMdha phUloM ke pAra sirpha pAnI diyA hai| bar3I muzkila hai| davA vAle bhI tIna ThIka ho | Akara phailane lgegii| thor3I dera meM nAlI phUloM ko DubA legii| [114 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < aparigrahI citta - jhUThI zAMti ho sakatI hai--sujhAva se, sammohana se| aura | meM nahIM le jAne vAlI hai| phira ThIka DhaMga kI zAMti kA artha huA, sammohana kI hajAra taraha kI vidhiyAM duniyA meM pracalita haiM, jinase | | jo vyakti apane bhItara ke azAMti ke kAraNoM ko samajhatA hai| AdamI apane ko mAna le sakatA hai ki maiM zAMta huuN| aura bhI rAste | ___ dhyAna rahe, ThIka DhaMga kI zAMti zAMti lAne se AtI hI nhiiN| ThIka haiN| aura bhI rAste haiM, jinase AdamI apane ko zAMta karane ke | DhaMga kI zAMti azAMti ke kAraNoM ko samajhakara, azAMti ko nimaMtraNa khayAla meM DAla sakatA hai| lekina una rAstoM se zAMta huA AdamI | dene ke hamane jo iMtajAma kie haiM, unako samajhakara AtI hai| bhItara nahIM jA skegaa| jabardastI bhI apane ko zAMta kara sakate haiN| Apa azAMta kyoM haiM, ise smjheN| yahI buniyAdI bAta hai| zAMta jabardastI bhI apane ko zAMta kara sakate haiM! agara apane se lar3e hI kaise hoM, ise mata smjheN| yaha buniyAdI bAta nahIM hai| azAMta kyoM cale jAeM, aura jabardastI apane Upara kie cale jAeM saba taraha kI, | to apane ko zAMta kara sakate haiN| ___ azAMti ke kAraNa dikhAI par3eMge; haiM hii| hama hI apane ko azAMta lekina vaha zAMti hogI basa, jabardastI kI shaaNti| bhItara ubalatA | | karate haiN| kAraNa haiM bhItara hmaare| azAMti ke kAraNoM ko smjheN| aura huA tUphAna hogaa| bhItara jalatI huI Aga hogii| ThIka jvAlAmukhI | | jaba azAMti ke kAraNa bahuta spaSTa dikhAI par3eMge, to Apake hAtha bhItara ubalatA rahegA aura Upara saba zAMta mAlUma pdd'egaa| | meM hai| aba Apa azAMta honA cAheM, to maje se hoM, kuzalatA se hoM, aise zAMta bahuta loga haiM, jo Upara se zAMta dikhAI par3ate haiN| DhaMga se hoM, pUrI vyavasthA se hoM; na honA cAheM, to koI dUsarA lekina inake bhItara bahuta jvAlAmukhI hai, ubalate rahate haiN| hAM, Upara Apako kaha nahIM rahA hai ki Apa azAMta hoN| se unhoMne eka vyavasthA kara lI hai| jabardastI kI eka Disiplina, | azAMti ke kAraNa haiN| lekina hama aise loga haiM ki eka tarapha eka AuTara Disiplina, eka bAhya anuzAsana apane Upara thopa | | zAMta hone kI vyavasthA karate haiM, dUsarI tarapha azAMti ke bIjoM ko liyA hai| ThIka samaya para sokara uThate haiN| ThIka bhojana lete haiN| ThIka pAnI DAlate cale jAte haiM! bAta jo bolanI cAhie, bolate haiN| ThIka zabda jo par3hane cAhie, aba eka AdamI kahatA hai ki majhe zAMta honA hai. lekina par3hate haiN| ThIka samaya so jAte haiN| yaMtravata ghUmate haiN| galata kA prabhAva | ahaMkAra kA poSaNa kie calA jAtA hai| aba usako koI kahe ki na par3a jAe, usase bacate haiN| jisa prabhAva meM unako jInA hai, zAMti vaha zAMta hogA kaise! eka tarapha kahatA hai, zAMta honA hai, dUsarI tarapha meM jInA hai, usakA dhuAM apane cAroM tarapha paidA rakhate haiN| to phira parigraha ke lie pAgala huA calA jAtA hai ki eka cIja aura bar3ha eka-eka sataha Upara kI parta zAMta dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai aura | jAe ghara meM to svarga utara aaegaa| aba vaha eka tarapha zAMta honA bhItara saba azAMta banA rahatA hai| cAhatA hai| zAyada vaha isIlie zAMta honA cAhatA hai ki jo pharnIcara kRSNa kahate haiM sazarta bAta, ThIka rUpa se ho gayA hai mana zAMta | abhI nahIM upalabdha kara pAtA hai, zAyada zAMta hokara upalabdha kara jiskaa| le| jo dukAna abhI ThIka se nahIM calatI, zAyada zAMta hone se ThIka kisakA hotA hai ThIka rUpa se phira zAMta mana ? ThIka rUpa se zAMta calane lge| zAMta bhI vaha isIlie zAyada honA cAhatA hai ki usakA hotA hai. jo zAMti kI ceSTA hI nahIM karatA. varana ThIka isake azAMti kA jo iMtajAma kara rahA hai. usameM jarA aura kazalatA aura viparIta azAMti ko samajhane kI ceSTA karatA hai| isako pharka samajha vyavasthA A jaae| leM aap| jhUThe DhaMga se zAMta hotA hai vaha mana, jo azAMti ke kAraNoM __ abhI eka yuvaka mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA ki mana bahuta kI to phikra hI nahIM karatA ki maiM azAMta kyoM hUM, zAMta karane kI azAMta hai, parIkSA pAsa hai| meDikala kAleja kA vidyArthI hai| parIkSA phikra karatA calA jAtA hai| bhItara azAMti ke kAraNa bane rahate haiM pAsa hai, mana bahuta azAMta hai| koI rAstA batAeM ki merA mana zAMta pUrvavata, bhItara azAMti kA saba kucha jAla, vyavasthA maujUda rahatI | | ho jaae| maiMne kahA, zAMta karanA kisalie cAhate ho? karoge kyA hai pUrvavata, aura vaha Upara se zAMta karane kA iMtajAma karatA calA zAMta karake? usane kahA, karanA kisalie cAhatA hUM? Apa bhI jAtA hai| kyA bAta pUchate haiN| mujhe golDa meDala lAnA hai parIkSA meN| to zAMta jo vyakti apane bhItara kI azAMti ke Upara zAMti ko Aropita hue binA bahuta muzkila hai| karatA hai, vaha galata DhaMga kI zAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai| vaha dhyAna maiMne kahA ki tU mujhe mApha kara, nahIM pIche mujhe badanAma karegA ki 115 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 mujhase pUchA, maiMne rAstA batAyA aura tU zAMta nahIM ho pAyA! kyoMki | pakar3e khar3A hUM ki jaba mujhe ThIka vidhi mila jAe, to isakI jagaha golDa meDala jise lAnA hai, vaha azAMti kA to saba AropaNa kie | isako pahuMcAkara apane ghara jAU! calA jA rahA hai; azAMti kA kAraNa thopatA calA jA rahA hai| merA ___ vaha AdamI ThIka kahatA mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki maiM ahaMkAra dUsaroM ke ahaMkAra ke sAmane svarNa-maMDita dikhAI pdd'e| maiM | | isIlie pakar3e khar3A hUM ki kahIM zAkhA bhaTaka na jAe idhr-udhr| sabake Age khar3A ho jaauuN| yahI to azAMti kI jar3a hai| aura tU to jaba mujhe koI ThIka vidhi batAne vAlA AdamI mila jAegA, koI zAMta honA cAhatA hai isIlie, tAki sabake pahale khar3A ho jAe! | sadaguru, to maiM ise isakI jagaha pahuMcAkara apane ghara calA jAUMgA! tU ulaTI bAteM kara rahA hai| agara tujhe zAMta honA hai, to pahale to tU | kapA kareM. usase kaheM ki ta hAtha choDa de isa zAkhA kA. yaha yaha samajha, azAMta tU kaba se huA hai! apanI jagaha pahuMca jaaegii| yaha terI vajaha se parezAnI meM hai aura usane kahA ki Apa ThIka hI kahate haiM, jaba se yaha golDa meDala aTakI hai| tU chor3a! yaha apane Apa calI jaaegii| mere dimAga meM car3hA hai, tabhI se maiM azAMta huuN| pahale maiM aisA azAMta Apane kabhI dekhA hai, zAkhA jaba chor3a deM Apa hAtha se, to nahIM thaa| pichale varSa bar3I muzkila ho gaI ki maiM pharsTa klAsa A | ekadama apanI jagaha para nahIM calI jaatii| kaI bAra DolatI hai| pahale . gyaa| usake pahale to maiM kabhI pharsTa klAsa AyA nahIM thaa| golDa | laMbA Dola letI hai, phira choTA, phira aura choTA, phira aura choTA, meDala kabhI mere sira ne na pakar3A thaa| pichale sAla gar3abar3a ho gii| | phira aura chottaa| phira kaMpatI rahatI hai| phira kaMpate-kaMpate zAMta ho taba se maiM bilakula azAMta huuN| na nIMda hai, na caina hai| golDa meDala | jAtI hai| kyoM? kyoMki Apane khIMcakara usake sAtha jo kazamakaza dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha nahIM AyA, to kyA hogA! koI zAMti kI | kI, aura Apane jo itanI zakti khIMcakara lagAI, usako use tarakIba batA deM ki maiM zAMta ho jAUM, to yaha golDa meDala-kama | | pheMkanA par3atA hai, throiMga aautt| usa zakti ko vaha bAhara pheMkatI se kama isa sAlabhara zAMta raha jAUM, basa! hai, chir3akatI hai| nahIM to vaha apanI jagaha nahIM pahuMca pAegI, jaba ___ aba yaha AdamI jo pUcha rahA hai, yaha hama saba kA yahI pUchanA | taka Apake hAtha se dI gaI zakti ko pheMka na de| use pheMkane ke hai| hama zAMta isIlie honA cAhate haiM, tAki azAMti kI bagiyA ko lie vaha kaMpatI hai, DolatI hai, use bAhara nikAlatI hai, phira apanI ThIka se pallavita kara skeN| bahuta majedAra hai AdamI kA mn| to jagaha vApasa pahuMca jAtI hai| phira zAMti jhUThI hI hogii| phira Upara se chir3akane vAlI zAMti hogii| ThIka aise hI citta azAMti ke kAraNoM se aTakA hai| Apa kahate bhItara to kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| haiM, zAMta kaise ho jAeM ? to galata pUchate haiN| Apa itanA hI pUche ki isalie kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, ThIka rUpa se zAMta ho gayA mana azAMta kaise ho gae? aura kRpA karake jahAM-jahAM azAMti dikhAI jisakA, to ve kahate haiM ki jisane azAMta hone ke kAraNa chor3a | par3e, usa-usa kAraNa ko chor3a deN| citta apane Apa thor3A kaMpegA, die haiN| ddolegaa| kama DolegA, kama DolegA, vApasa apanI jagaha zAMta ho aura azAMta hone ke kAraNa Apane chor3e ki mana aise hI zAMta ho jaaegaa| aura jaba citta saba azAMti ke kAraNoM se chUTakara apanI jAtA hai. jaise koI vakSa kI zAkhA ko khIMcakara khar3A ho jAe hAtha jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai, to apanI jagaha pahuMca gae citta kA nAma hI se, aura rAste se Apa gujareM aura Apase pUche ki mujhe isa vRkSa kI | zAMti hai| sva-sthAna para pahuMca gayA citta zAMti hai| zAkhA ko isakI jagaha vApasa pahuMcAnA hai, kyA karUM? to Apa kahAM-kahAM Apane aTakAyA hai citta ko, vahAM-vahAM se haTA deN| kaheM ki kRpA karake vRkSa kI zAkhA ko usakI jagaha pahuMcAne kA haTA deM, arthAta na aTakAeM, bs| haTAne ke lie kucha aura Apako Apa koI iMtajAma na kareM, sirpha ise pakar3akara mata khar3e raheM, ise alaga se karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha na attkaaeN| vyaktiyoM se chor3a deN| yaha apane se apanI jagaha pahuMca jaaegii| vRkSa kAphI samartha aTakAyA hai, vastuoM se aTakAyA hai, ahaMkAra se bAMdhA hai, yaza, hai| Apa kRpA karake ise chodd'eN| Apa pahuMcAne kA koI upAya na sammAna-kisase bAMdhA hai? kahAM se azAMti pakar3a rahI hai? use kreN| vRkSa ko ApakI sahAyatA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa vahAM se haTa jAne deN| citta zAMta ho jaaegaa| aura taba kRSNa jo kahate sirpha chodd'eN| lekina vaha AdamI kahe ki agara maiM chor3a dUM aura yaha | haiM, vaha samajha meM AegA-ThIka rUpa se zAMta huA citt| apanA jagaha na pahuca pAe, to bar3I kaThinAI hogii| maiM isIlie ThIka rUpa se zAMta huA citta vaha hai, jisake bhItara azAMti ke 1116 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < aparigrahI citta > koI kAraNa na rhe--tb| anyathA Apa jo bhI kareMge, vaha saba gaira-ThIka rUpa se huI zAMti hogii| aura usa zAMti se koI dvAra samAdhi kA nahIM khultaa| vaha aMtara-guhA ke dvAra ThIka zAMti se hI gujarate haiN| ye do bAteM khayAla meM rakheMge, to aMtara-guhA ke pAsa pahuMcane meM niraMtara AsAnI hotI calI jAtI hai| eka pAMca minaTa aura rukeNge| saMnyAsI kIrtana kareMge, usameM sAtha deN| zabda sune, buddhi kI thor3I bAta kii| aba thor3I abuddhi kI, buddhihIna thor3I bAta kara leN| Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 AThavAM pravacana yogAbhyAsa-galata ko kATane ke lie Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 nAtyaznatastu yogo'sti na caikaantmnshntH| puruSa kA artha hai, eka bahuta bar3I purI ke bIca rahate haiM Apa, eka na cAti svapnazIlasya jAgrato naiva cArjuna / / 16 / / bahuta bar3e nagara ke biic| Apa khuda eka bar3e nagara haiM, eka bar3A pur| - yuktAhAravihArasya yuktaceSTasya karmasu / usake bIca Apa jo haiM, usako puruSa kahA hai| isIlie kahA hai yuktasvapnAvabodhasya yogo bhavati duHkhahA / / 17 / / puruSa ki Apa choTI-moTI ghaTanA nahIM haiM; eka mahAnagarI Apake paraMtu he arjuna, yaha yoga na to bahuta khAne vAle kA siddha bhItara jI rahI hai| hotA hai aura na bilakula na khAne vAle kA tathA na ati | eka choTe-se mastiSka meM koI tIna araba snAyu taMtu haiN| eka zayana karane ke svabhAva vAle kA aura na atyaMta jAgane vAle choTA-sA jIvakoza bhI koI sarala ghaTanA nahIM hai: ati jaTila kA hI siddha hotA hai| ghaTanA hai| ye jo sAta karor3a jIvakoza zarIra meM haiM, unameM eka yaha dukhoM kA nAza karane vAlA yoga to yathAyogya AhAra jIvakoza bhI ati kaThina ghaTanA hai| abhI taka vaijJAnika-abhI aura vihAra karane vAle kA tathA karmoM meM yathAyogya ceSTA taka-use samajhane meM samartha nahIM the| aba jAkara usakI maulika karane vAle kA aura yathAyogya zayana karane tathA jAgane vAle racanA ko samajhane meM samartha ho pAe haiN| aba jAkara patA calA hai ki kA hI siddha hotA hai| usa choTe se jIvakoza, jisake sAta karor3a saMbaMdhiyoM se Apa nirmita hote haiM, usakI rAsAyanika prakriyA kyA hai| yaha sArA kA sArA jo itanA bar3A vyavasthA kA jAla hai ApakA, 1 matva-yoga kI aura eka dizA kA vivecana kRSNa karate isa vyavasthA meM eka saMgIta, eka layabaddhatA, ekatAnatA, eka hArmanI rA haiN| kahate haiM ve, ati-cAhe nidrA meM, cAhe bhojana meM, | agara na ho, to Apa bhItara praveza na kara paaeNge| agara yaha pUrA kA cAhe jAgaraNa meM samatA lAne meM bAdhA hai| kisI bhI | pUrA ApakA jo pura hai, ApakI jo mahAnagarI hai zarIra kI, mana kI, bAta kI ati, vyaktitva ko asaMtulita kara jAtI hai, anabaileMsDa | | agara yaha avyavasthita, keATika, arAjaka hai, agara yaha pUrI kI kara jAtI hai| pUrI nagarI vikSipta hai, to Apa bhItara praveza na kara paaeNge| pratyeka vastu kA eka anupAta hai; usa anupAta se kama yA jyAdA Apake bhItara praveza ke lie jarUrI hai ki yaha pUrA nagara ho, to vyakti ko nukasAna pahuMcane zurU ho jAte haiN| do-tIna bAteM saMgItabaddha, layabaddha, zAMta, mauna, praphullita, AnaMdita ho, to . khayAla meM le lenI caahie| Apa isameM bhItara AsAnI se praveza kara paaeNge| anyathA bahuta eka, aadhaarbhuut| vyakti eka bahuta jaTila vyavasthA hai, bahuta choTI-sI cIja Apako bAhara aTakA degI-bahuta choTI-sI kAMpleksa yuniTI hai| vyakti kA vyaktitva kitanA jaTila hai, ciij| aura aTakA detI hai isalie bhI ki cetanA kA svabhAva hI isakA hameM khayAla bhI nahIM hotaa| isIlie prakRti khayAla bhI nahIM yahI hai ki vaha Apake zarIra meM kahAM koI durghaTanA ho rahI hai, usakI detI, kyoMki utanI jaTilatA ko jAnakara jInA kaThina ho jaaegaa| khabara detI rhe| eka choTA-sA vyakti utanA hI jaTila hai, jitanA yaha pUrA - to agara Apake zarIra meM kahIM bhI koI durghaTanA ho rahI hai, to brhmaaNdd| usakI jaTilatA meM koI kamI nahIM hai| aura eka lihAja cetanA usa durghaTanA meM ulajhI rhegii| vaha imarajeMsI, tAtkAlika se brahmAMDa se bhI jyAdA jaTila ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vistAra bahuta | | jarUrata hai usakI, ApAtakAlIna jarUrata hai ki sAre zarIra ko bhUla kama hai vyakti kA aura jaTilatA brahmAMDa jaisI hai| eka sAdhAraNa se | jAegI aura jahAM pIr3A hai, arAjakatA hai, laya TUTa gaI hai, vahAM zarIra meM sAta karor3a jIvANu haiN| Apa eka bar3I bastI haiM, jitanI dhyAna aTaka jaaegaa| bar3I koI bastI pRthvI para nahIM hai| Tokiyo kI AbAdI eka karor3a | choTA-sA kAMTA paira meM gar3a gayA, to sArI cetanA kAMTe kI tarapha hai| agara Tokiyo sAta gunA ho jAe, to jitane manuSya Tokiyo meM daur3ane lagatI hai| choTA-sA kAMTA! bar3I tAkata usakI nahIM hai, hoMge, utane jIvakoza eka-eka vyakti meM haiN| | lekina usa choTe-se kAMTe kI bahuta choTI-sI noka bhI Apake ___ sAta karor3a jIvakozoM kI eka bar3I bastI haiM aap| isIlie bhItara saikar3oM jIvakozoM ko pIr3A meM DAla detI hai aura taba cetanA sAMkhya ne, yoga ne Apako jo nAma diyA hai, vaha diyA hai, puruss| usa tarapha daur3ane lagatI hai| zarIra kA koI bhI hissA agara jarA-sA [120/ Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -yogAbhyAsa-galata ko kATane ke lie bhI rugNa hai, to cetanA kA aMtargamana kaThina ho jaaegaa| cetanA usa se kama bhojana kiyA, to bhI bhUkha kI khabara peTa detA rahegA ki aura, rugNa hisse para aTaka jaaegii| aura; aura jarUrata hai| aura agara jyAdA le liyA, to peTa kahegA, __ agara ThIka se samajheM, to hama aisA kaha sakate haiM ki svAsthya kA | | jyAdA le liyA; itane kI jarUrata na thii| aura peTa pIr3A kA sthala artha hI yahI hotA hai ki ApakI cetanA ko zarIra meM kahIM bhI bana jaaegaa| aura taba ApakI cetanA peTa se aTaka jaaegii| gahare aTakane kI jarUrata na ho| nahIM jA skegii| Apako sira kA tabhI patA calatA hai, jaba sira meM bhAra ho, pIr3A kRSNa kahate haiM, bhojana aisA ki na kama, na jyaadaa| ho, darda ho| anyathA patA nahIM cltaa| Apa binA sira ke jIte haiM, to eka aisA biMdu hai bhojana kA, jahAM na kama hai, na jyAdA hai| jaba taka darda na ho| agara ThIka se samajheM, to heDeka hI heDa hai| | jisa dina Apa usa anupAta meM bhojana karanA sIkha jAeMge, usa dina usake binA Apako patA nahIM calatA sira kaa| siradarda ho, to hI peTa ko cetanA mAMgane kI koI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| usa dina cetanA patA calatA hai| peTa meM takalIpha ho, to peTa kA patA calatA hai| hAtha kahIM bhI yAtrA kara sakatI hai| meM pIr3A ho, to hAtha kA patA calatA hai| agara Apa kama soe, to zarIra kA ro-roAM, aNu-aNu ___ agara ApakA zarIra pUrNa svastha hai, to Apako zarIra kA patA | pukAra karatA rahegA ki vizrAma nahIM milA, thakAna ho gaI hai| zarIra nahIM calatA; Apa videha ho jAte haiN| Apako deha kA smaraNa rakhane | | kA aNu-aNu Apase pUre dina kahatA rahegA ki so jAo, so kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jarUrata hI smaraNa rakhane kI taba par3atI jAo; thakAna mAlUma hotI haiM; jamhAI AtI rhegii| cetanA ApakI hai, jaba deha kisI ApAtakAlIna vyavasthA se gujara rahI ho, | zarIra ke vizrAma ke lie Atura rhegii| takalIpha meM par3I ho, to phira dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| aura usa samaya | ___ agara Apa jyAdA sone kI Adata banA lie haiM, to zarIra jarUrata sAre zarIra kA dhyAna chor3akara, AtmA kA dhyAna chor3akara usa se jyAdA agara so jAe yA jarUrata se jyAdA use sulA diyA jAe, choTe-se aMga para sArI cetanA daur3ane lagatI hai, jahAM pIr3A hai! to susta ho jAegA; Alasya se, pramAda se bhara jaaegaa| aura cetanA kRSNa kA yaha samatva-yoga zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM yaha sUcanA Apako dinabhara usake pramAda se pIr3ita rhegii| nIMda kA bhI eka anupAta hai, detA hai| arjuna ko kRSNa kahate haiM ki yadi jyAdA AhAra liyA, to | gaNita hai| aura utanI hI nIMda, jahAM na to zarIra kahe ki kama soe, bhI yoga meM praveza na ho skegaa| kyoMki jyAdA AhAra lete hI sArI | na zarIra kahe jyAdA soe, dhyAnI ke lie sahayogI hai| cetanA peTa kI tarapha daur3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie kRSNa eka bahuta vaijJAnika tathya kI bAta kara rahe haiN| isalie Apako khayAla hogA, bhojana ke bAda nIMda mAlUma hone sAnupAta vyaktitva cAhie, anupAtahIna nhiiN| anupAtahIna vyaktitva lagatI hai| nIMda kA aura koI vaijJAnika kAraNa nahIM hai| nIMda kA arAjaka, keATika ho jaaegaa| usake bhItara kI jo layabaddhatA hai, vaijJAnika kAraNa yahI hai ki jaise hI Apane bhojana liyA. cetanA peTa vaha vizaMkhala ho jAegI. TaTa jaaegii| aura TaTI haI vizraMkhala kI tarapha pravAhita ho jAtI hai| aura mastiSka cetanA se khAlI hone | | sthiti meM, dhyAna meM praveza AsAna nahIM hogaa| Apane apane hI hAtha lagatA hai| isalie mastiSka dhuMdhalA, nidrita, taMdrA se bharane lagatA | se upadrava paidA kara lie haiM aura una upadravoM ke kAraNa Apa bhItara hai| jyAdA bhojana le liyA, to jyAdA nIMda mAlUma hone lagegI, na jA skeNge| aura hama saba aise upadrava paidA karate haiM, aneka kAraNoM kyoMki peTa ko itanI cetanA kI jarUrata hai ki aba mastiSka kAma | se; ve kAraNa khayAla meM le lene caahie| nahIM kara sktaa| isalie bhojana ke bAda mastiSka kA koI kAma | - pahalA to isalie upadrava paidA ho jAtA hai ki hama isa satya ko karanA kaThina hai| aura agara Apa jabardastI kareM, to peTa ko pacane | | aba taka bhI ThIka se nahIM samajha pAe haiM ki anupAta pratyeka vyakti meM takalIpha par3a jAegI, kyoMki utanI cetanA jitanI pacAne ke lie ke lie bhinna hogaa| isalie ho sakatA hai ki pitA kI nIMda khula jarUrI hai, peTa ko upalabdha nahIM hogii| jAtI hai cAra baje, to ghara ke sAre baccoM ko uThA de ki brahmamuhUrta to agara ati bhojana kiyA, to cetanA peTa kI tarapha jAegI; ho gayA, uttho| nahIM uThate ho, to AlasI ho| aura agara kama bhojana kiyA yA bhUkhe rahe, to bhI cetanA peTa kI lekina pitA ko patA honA cAhie, umra bar3hate-bar3hate nIMda kI tarapha jaaegii| do sthitiyoM meM cetanA peTa kI tarapha daudd'egii| jarUrata jarUrata zarIra ke lie roja kama hotI calI jAtI hai| to bApa jaba [12]] Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3> bahuta jJAna dikhalA rahA hai beTe ko, taba use patA nahIM ki beTe kI hotaa| aba zarIra visarjita hone kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| nIMda kI koI aura usakI umra meM kitanA phAsalA hai! beTe ko jyAdA nIMda kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nIMda nirmANakArI tatva hai| usakI jarUrata tabhI taka jarUrata hai| hai, jaba taka zarIra meM kucha nayA banatA hai| jaba zarIra meM saba nayA mAM ke peTa meM baccA nau mahIne taka caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai; jarA bhI bananA baMda ho gayA, to bUr3he AdamI ko ThIka se kaheM to nIMda nahIM nahIM jgtaa| kyoMki zarIra nirmita ho rahA hotA hai, bacce kA jaganA AtI; vaha sirpha vizrAma karatA hai; vaha thakAna hai| bacce hI sote haiM khataranAka hai| bacce ko caubIsa ghaMTe nidrA rahatI hai| itanA prakRti | / ThIka se; bUr3he to sirpha thakakara vizrAma karate haiN| kyoMki aba mauta bhItara kAma kara rahI hai ki bacce kI cetanA usameM bAdhA bana jAegI: karIba A rahI hai| aba zarIra ko koI nayA nirmANa nahIM karanA hai| use bilakula behoza rakhatI hai| DAkTaroM ne to bahuta bAda meM Aparezana | | lekina duniyA ke sabhI zikSaka-svabhAvataH, bUr3he AdamI karane ke lie behozI, anesthesiyA khojA; prakRti sadA se | | zikSaka hote haiM ve khabareM de jAte haiM, cAra baje uTho, tIna baje uttho| anesthesiyA kA prayoga kara rahI hai| jaba bhI koI bar3A Aparezana cala | kaThinAI khar3I hotI hai| bUr3he zikSaka hote haiM; baccoM ko mAnakara rahA hai, koI bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, taba prakRti behoza rakhatI hai| / calanA par3atA hai| anupAta TUTa jAte haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe baccA soyA rahatA hai| mAMsa bana rahA hai, majjA bana | | bhojana ke saMbaMdha meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai| bacapana se hI. baccoM ko rahI hai, taMtu bana rahe haiN| usakA cetana honA bAdhA DAla sakatA hai| | kitanA bhojana cAhie, yaha bacce kI prakRti ko hama taya nahIM karane phira baccA paidA hone ke bAda teIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, bAIsa ghaMTe sotA | | dete| yaha mAM apane Agraha se nirNaya letI hai ki kitanA bhojn| bacce hai, bIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, aThAraha ghaMTe sotA hai| umra jaise-jaise bar3I aksara inakAra karate dekhe jAte haiM ghara-ghara meM ki nahIM khAnA hai| aura hotI hai, nIMda kama hotI calI jAtI hai| mAM-bApa mohavaza jyAdA khilAne kI koziza meM saMlagna haiM! aura eka isalie bUr3he kabhI bhUlakara baccoM ko apanI nIMda se zikSA na deN| | bAra prakRti ne saMtulana chor3a diyA, to viparIta ati para jA sakatI hai, anyathA unako nukasAna pahuMcAeMge, unake anupAta ko todd'eNge| lekina saMtulana para lauTanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| lekina bUr3hoM ko zikSA dene kA zauka hotA hai| bur3hApe kA khAsa zauka | hama saba baccoM kI sone kI, khAne kI sArI AdateM naSTa karate zikSA denA hai, binA isa bAta kI samajha ke| haiN| aura phira jiMdagIbhara parezAna rahate haiN| vaha jiMdagIbhara ke lie isalie hama baccoM ke anupAta ko pahale se hI bigAr3anA zurU | | parezAnI ho jAtI hai| kara dete haiN| aura anupAta jaba bigar3atA hai, to khatarA kyA hai? ijarAyala meM eka cikitsaka ne eka bahuta anUThA prayoga kiyA agara Apane bacce ko kama sone diyA, jabardastI uThA liyA, to | | hai| prayoga yaha hai, hairAna karane vAlA prayoga hai| use yaha khayAla isakI pratikriyA meM vaha kisI dina jyAdA sone kA badalA legaa| aura pakar3A baccoM kA ilAja karate-karate ki baccoM kI A taba usake saba anapAta asaMtalita ho jaaeNge| agara Apa jIte. to bImAriyAM mAM-bApa kI bhojana khilAne kI AgrahaparNa vatti se paidA vaha kama sone vAlA bana jaaegaa| aura agara khuda jIta gayA, to | | hotI haiN| baccoM kA cikitsaka hai, to usane kucha baccoM para prayoga jyAdA sone vAlA bana jaaegaa| lekina anupAta kho jaaegaa| | karanA zurU kiyaa| aura sirpha bhojana rakha diyA Tebala para saba taraha agara mAM-bApa balazAlI hue, purAne DhAMce aura Dharre ke hue, to | kA aura baccoM ko chor3a diyaa| unheM jo khAnA hai, ve khA leN| nahIM usakI nIMda ko kama karavA deNge| aura agara baccA nae DhaMga kA, naI | khAnA hai, na khaaeN| jitanA khAnA hai, khA leN| nahIM khAnA hai, pIr3hI kA huA, upadravI huA, bagAvatI huA, to jyAdA sonA zurU | | bilakula na khaaeN| pheMkanA hai, pheMka deN| khelanA hai, khela leN| jo kara degaa| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki do meM se koI bhI jIte, | karanA hai! aura vidA ho jaaeN| prakRti hAra jAegI; aura vaha jo bIca kA anupAta hai, vaha sadA ke vaha isa prayoga se eka ajIba niSkarSa para phuNcaa| vaha niSkarSa lie astavyasta ho jaaegaa| | yaha thA ki bacce ko agara koI khAsa bImArI hai, to usa bImArI meM bUr3he AdamI ko jaba mauta karIba Ane lagatI hai, to tIna-cAra | jo bhojana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaha baccA chor3a degA Tebala para, ghaMTe se jyAdA kI nIMda kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| usakA kAraNa hai | | cAhe kitanA hI svAdiSTa use banAyA gayA ho| usa bImArI meM usa ki zarIra meM aba koI nirmANa nahIM hotA, zarIra aba nirmita nahIM| bacce ko jo bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie, vaha nahIM hI kregaa| aura 122 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -yogAbhyAsa-galata ko kATane ke lie eka bacce para nahIM, aisA saikar3oM baccoM para prayoga karake usane hama saMkhyA gina leM aura sAre AdamiyoM ke nIMda ke ghaMTe ginakara natIje lie haiN| aura usa bacce ko usa samaya jisa bhojana kI | usameM bhAga de deM, to sAta AtA hai; yaha evareja hai| evareja se jyAdA jarUrata hai, vaha usako cuna legA, usa Tebala pr| isako vaha kahatA asatya koI cIja nahIM hotii| hai, yaha iMsTikTiva hai; yaha bacce kI prakRti kA hI hissA hai| jaise ahamadAbAda meM evareja hAiTa kyA hai AdamiyoM kI? UMcAI yaha pratyeka pazu kI prakRti kA hissA hai| sirpha AdamI ne apanI | kyA hai ausata? to saba AdamiyoM kI UMcAI nApa leN| usameM choTe prakRti ko vikRta kiyA huA hai| saMskRti ke nAma para vikRti hI bacce bhI hoMge, javAna bhI hoMge, bUr3he bhI hoMge, striyAM bhI hoMgI, puruSa hAtha lagatI hai| prakRti bhI kho jAtI mAlUma par3atI hai| koI jAnavara | bhI hoNge| sabakI UMcAI nApakara, phira sabakI saMkhyA kA bhAga de deN| galata bhojana karane ko rAjI nahIM hotA, jaba taka ki AdamI usako | | to jo UMcAI AegI, usa UMcAI kA zAyada hI ekAdha AdamI majabUra na kara de| jo usakA bhojana hai, vaha vahI bhojana karatA hai| ahamadAbAda meM khojane se mile--usa UMcAI kA! vaha ausata UMcAI aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki koI bhI jAnavara agara jarA hI | hai| usa UMcAI kA AdamI khojane Apa mata jaanaa| vaha nahIM milegaa| bImAra ho jAe, to bhojana baMda kara detA hai| balki adhika jAnavara | ___ saba niyama ausata se nirmita hote haiN| ausata kAmacalAU hai, jaise hI bImAra ho jAeM, bhojana hI baMda nahIM karate, balki saba | satya nahIM hai| kisI ko pAMca ghaMTe sonA jarUrI hai| kisI ko cha: jAnavaroM kI apanI vyavasthA hai, vaoNmiTa karane kii| vaha jo peTa meM ghaMTe, kisI ko sAta ghNtte| koI dUsarA AdamI taya nahIM kara sakatA bhojana hai, use bhI bAhara pheMka dete haiN| agara Apake kutte ko jarA | | ki kitanA jarUrI hai| Apako hI apanA taya karanA par3atA hai| prayoga peTa meM takalIpha mAlUma huI, vaha jAkara ghAsa cabA legA aura ulTI se hI taya karanA par3atA hai| aura kaThina nahIM hai| karake sAre peTa ko khAlI kara legaa| aura taba taka bhojana na legA, agara Apa ImAnadArI se prayoga kareM, to Apa taya kara leMge, jaMba taka peTa vApasa suvyavasthita na ho jaae| Apako kitanI nIMda jarUrI hai| jitanI nIMda ke bAda Apako punaH nIMda sirpha AdamI eka aisA jAnavara hai, jo prakRti kI koI AvAja | kA khayAla na AtA ho, aura jitanI nIMda ke bAda Alasya na pakar3atA nahIM suntaa| lekina hama bacapana se bigAr3anA zurU karate haiN| | ho, tAjagI A jAtI ho, vaha biMdu ApakI nIMda kA biMdu hai| isalie isa cikitsaka kA kahanA hai ki saba bacce iMsTikTivalI samaya bhI taya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki chaH baje zAma so jAeM, jo ThIka hai, vahI karate haiN| lekina bar3e unheM bigAr3ane meM isa burI | ki ATha baje, ki bAraha baje rAta; ki subaha chaH baje uThe, ki cAra taraha se lage rahate haiM ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai! jaba unheM bhUkha baje, ki sAta baje! vaha bhI taya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha bhI nahIM hai. taba unako mAM dadha pilAe jA rahI hai| jaba unako bhakha lagI pratyeka vyakti ke zarIra kI AMtarika jarUrata bhinna hai| aura usa hai, taba mAM zrRMgAra meM lagI hai; unako dUdha nahIM pilA sakatI! saba | bhinna jarUrata ke anusAra pratyeka ko apanA taya karanA caahie| astavyasta lekina hamArI vyavasthA gar3abar3a hai| hamArI vyavasthA aisI hai ki isalie bhI hamArA bhojana, hamArI nidrA, hamArA jAgaraNa, hamAre | sabako eka vakta para bhojana karanA hai| sabako eka vakta para daphtara jIvana kI sArI caryA atiyoM meM Dola jAtI hai, samanvaya ko kho | | jAnA hai| sabako eka samaya skUla pahuMcanA hai| sabako eka samaya detI hai| ghara lauTanA hai| hamArI pUrI kI pUrI vyavasthA vyaktiyoM ko dhyAna meM dUsarI bAta, pratyeka vyakti kI jarUrata alaga hai| umra kI hI | rakhakara nahIM hai| hamArI pUrI vyavasthA niyamoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hai| nahIM, eka hI umra ke dasa baccoM kI jarUrata bhI alaga hai| eka hI hAlAMki isase koI phAyadA nahIM hotA, bhayaMkara nukasAna hotA hai| umra ke dasa vRddhoM kI bhI jarUrata alaga hai| eka hI umra ke dasa | aura agara hama phAyade aura nukasAna kA hisAba lagAeM, to nukasAna yuvAoM kI bhI jarUrata alaga hai| jo bhI niyama banAe jAte haiM, ve | | bhArI hotA hai| evareja para banate haiM-jo bhI niyama banAe jAte haiN| te haiM jo bhI niyama banAe jAte haiN| abhI amerikA ke eka vicAraka baka milara ne eka bahata kImatI jaise ki kahA jAtA hai ki hara AdamI ko kama se kama sAta ghaMTe | | sujhAva diyA hai jIvanabhara ke vicAra aura anusaMdhAna ke baad| aura kI nIMda jarUrI hai| lekina kisa AdamI ko? yaha kisI AdamI ke | | vaha yaha hai ki sabhI skUla eka samaya nahIM khulane caahie| yaha to lie nahIM kahA gayA hai| yaha sArI duniyA ke AdamiyoM kI agara | skUla meM bhartI hone vAle baccoM para nirbhara karanA cAhie ki ve kitane [123] Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 baje uThate haiM; usa hisAba se unake skUla meM bhartI ho jaae| kaI taraha | | isalie upadrava zurU hote haiM-upadrava kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki ke skUla gAMva meM hone caahie| sabhI hoTaloM meM eka hI samaya, khAne | ApakI saba AdateM paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale ke AdamI kI haiM aura ke samaya para loga pahuMca jAeM, yaha ucita nahIM hai| saba logoM ke | unhIM AdatoM ko Apa paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda bhI jArI rakhanA cAhate khAne kA samaya unakI AMtarika jarUrata se taya honA caahie| | haiM, jaba ki saba jarUrateM badala gaI haiN| aura isase phAyade bhI bahuta hoNge| Apa utanA hI khAte haiM, jitanA paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale khAte the| sabhI daphtara eka samaya kholane kI koI bhI to jarUrata nahIM hai| utanA kataI nahIM khAyA jA sktaa| zarIra ko utane bhojana kI sabhI dUkAneM bhI eka samaya kholane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isake | jarUrata nahIM hai| utanA hI sone kI koziza karate haiM, jitanA paiMtIsa bar3e phAyade to ye hoMge ki abhI hama eka hI rAste para gyAraha baje sAla ke pahale sote the| agara nIMda nahIM AtI, to parezAna hote haiM Traiphika jAma kara dete haiM; vaha jAma nahIM hogaa| abhI jitanI basoM ki merI nIMda kharAba ho gii| anidrA A rahI hai| koI gar3abar3a ho rahI kI jarUrata hai, usase tIna gunI kama basoM kI jarUrata hogii| abhI hai| to TraikvelAijara cAhie, ki koI davAI cAhie, ki thor3I zarAba eka makAna meM eka hI daphtara calatA hai chaH ghaMTe aura bAkI vakta pUrA pI lUM, ki kyA karUM! lekina yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki aba ApakI makAna bekAra par3A rahatA hai| taba eka hI makAna meM dinabhara meM cAra jarUrata badala gaI hai| aba Apa utanA nahIM so skeNge| daphtara cala skeNge| duniyA kI caugunI AbAdI itanI hI vyavasthA roja jarUrata badalatI hai, isalie roja sajaga hokara AdamI ko meM niyojita ho sakatI hai, caugunI AbAdI! abhI jitanI AbAdI taya karanA cAhie, mere lie sukhada kyA hai| hai usse| yahI rAstA ahamadAbAda kA isase cAra gune logoM ko | | aura dhyAna rakheM, dukha sUcanA detA hai ki Apa kucha galata kara rahe calA sakatA hai| haiN| sirpha dukha sUcaka hai| aura sukha sUcanA detA hai ki Apa kucha lekina gar3abar3a kyA hai? gyAraha baje sabhI daphtara jA rahe haiM! ThIka kara rahe haiN| samAyojita haiM, saMtulita haiM, to bhItara eka sukha isalie rAste para takalIpha mAlUma ho rahI hai| rAstA bhI parezAnI meM kI bhAvanA banI rahatI hai| yaha sukha bahuta aura taraha kA sukha hai| hai aura Apa bhI parezAnI meM haiM. kyoMki gyAraha baje sabako daphtara yaha vaha sakha nahIM hai, jo jyAdA bhojana kara lene se mila jAtA hai| jAnA hai, to gyAraha baje sabako khAnA bhI le lenA hai| phira sabako jyAdA bhojana karane se sirpha dukha mila sakatA hai| yaha vaha sukha nahIM samaya para uTha bhI AnA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki niyama ke lie hai, jo rAta dera taka jAgakara sinemA dekhane se mila jAtA hai| jyAdA AdamI hai, AdamI ke lie niyama nahIM hai| | jAgakara sirpha dukha hI mila sakatA hai| yaha sukha saMtulana kA hai| hama eka bacce ko kahate haiM ki uTho, skUla jAne kA vakta ho ThIka samaya para apanI jarUrata ke anukUla bhojana; ThIka samaya gyaa| skUla ko kahanA cAhie ki baccA hamArA nahIM uThatA, yaha para apanI jarUrata ke anukUla nidrA; ThIka samaya para apanI jarUrata Ane kA vakta nahIM hai| skUla thor3I dera se kholo! jisa dina hama | ke anukUla snaan| ThIka caryA, samyaka caryA se eka AMtarika sukha vaijJAnika ciMtana kareMge, yahI hogaa| aura usase hAni nahIM hogI, | kI bhAva-dazA banatI hai| anaMta gune lAbha hoNge| vaha bahuta alaga bAta hai| vaha sukha hai bahuta aura arthoM meN| vaha yaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, yaha Apa apane-apane, eka-eka | uttejanA kI avasthA nahIM hai| vaha sirpha bhItara kI zAMti kI avasthA vyakti apane lie khoja le ki usake lie kitanI nIMda Avazyaka hai| usa zAMti kI avasthA meM vyakti dhyAna meM saralatA se praveza kara hai| aura yaha bhI roja badalatA rhegaa| Aja kA khojA huA sadA sakatA hai| aura yoga ke lie anivArya hai vh| kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| pAMca sAla bAda badala jAegA, pAMca sAla bAda to apanI caryA kI saba tarapha se jAMca-parakha kara lenI caahie| jarUrata badala jaaegii| | kisI niyama ke anusAra nahIM, apanI jarUrata ke niyama ke sArI takalIpheM paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda zurU hotI haiM AdamI ke | anusaar| kisI zAstra ke anusAra nahIM, apanI svayaM kI prakRti ke zarIra meM bImAriyAM, takalIpheM, preshaaniyaaN| agara sAdhAraNa | anusaar| aura duniyA meM koI kucha bhI kahe, usakI phikra nahIM svastha AdamI hai, to paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda upadrava zurU hote haiN| aura karanA caahie| eka hI bAta kI phikra karanI cAhie ki ApakA upadrava kA kula kAraNa itanA hai-yaha nahIM ki Apa bUr3he ho rahe haiM, zarIra sukha kI khabara detA hai, to Apa ThIka jI rahe haiN| aura ApakA 124 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogAbhyAsa-galata ko kATane ke lie - zarIra dukha kI khabara detA hai, to Apa galata jI rahe haiN| ye sukha aura karanA pdd'egaa| aura jo vyakti bhI isa saMtulana se cUka jAegA, dukha mApadaMDa banA lene caahie| | dhyAna to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, vaha jIvana ke sAdhAraNa sukha se bhI ati zrama koI kara le, to bhI nukasAna hotA hai| zrama bilakula cUka jaaegaa| dhyAna kA AnaMda to bahuta dUra hai, vaha jIvana ke na kare, to bhI nukasAna ho jAtA hai| phira umra ke sAtha badalAhaTa | | sAdhAraNa jo sukha mila sakate haiM, unase bhI vaMcita raha jaaegaa| hotI hai| bacce ko jitanA zrama jarUrI hai, bUr3he ko utanA jarUrI nahIM __ dhyAna aura yoga ke praveza ke lie eka saMtulita zarIra, ati hai| buddhi se jo kAma kara rahA hai aura zarIra se jo kAma kara rahA hai, | saMtulita zarIra caahie| eka hI ati mApha kI jA sakatI hai, unakI jarUrateM badala jaaeNgii| buddhi se jo kAma kara rahA hai, use | saMtulana kI ati, bs| aura koI eksaTrIma mApha nahIM kI jA jyAdA bhojana jarUrI nahIM hai| zarIra se jo kAma kara rahA hai, use sktii| ati saMtulita! basa, yaha eka zabda mApha kiyA jA sakatA thor3A jyAdA bhojana jarUrI hogaa| vaha jyAdA, jo buddhi se kAma kara | hai| bAkI aura koI ati, koI eksaTrIma, koI eksesa mApha nahIM rahA hai, usako mAlUma pdd'egaa| usake lie vaha ThIka hai| kI jA sktii| ati madhya, eksaTrIma miDila, mApha kiyA jA jo zarIra se kAma kara rahA hai, use aura kisI zrama kI aba sakatA hai, aura kucha mApha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jarUrata nahIM hai, ki vaha zAma ko jAkara Tenisa khele| vaha pAgala buddha aisA kahate the| buddha kahate the, ati se bco| madhya meM hai| lekina jo buddhi se kAma kara rahA hai, usake lie zarIra ke kisI clo| sadA madhya meM clo| hamezA madhya meM raho, bIca meN| khoja lo zrama kI jarUrata hai| use kisI khela kA, tairane kA, daur3ane kA, kucha hara cIja kA bIca biMdu, vahIM rho| na kucha upAya karanA pdd'egaa| eka dina sAriputra ne buddha ko kahA ki bhagavana! Apa itanA prakRti saMtulana mAMgatI hai| jyAdA jora dete haiM madhya para ki mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha bhI eka ati " henarI phorDa ne apane saMsmaraNa meM likhavAyA hai ki maiM bhI eka ho gaI! hara cIja meM madhya, madhya! yaha to eka ati ho gaI! pAgala huuN| kyoMki jaba eyarakaMDIzaniMga AI, to maiMne apane saba buddha ne kahA, eka ati mApha karatA huuN| madhya kI ati, di bhavana eyarakaMDIzana kara die| kAra bhI eyarakaMDIzana ho gii| apane | eksesa Apha bIiMga ina di miDila, usako mApha karatA huuN| bAkI eyarakaMDIzana bhavana se nikalakara maiM apanI porca meM apanI koI ati nahIM clegii| eka ati ko calAe rahanA--madhya, madhya, eyarakaMDIzana kAra meM baiTha jAtA hai| phira to bAda meM usane apanA madhya-saba cIjoM meM mdhy| to dhyAna meM bar3I sugamatA ho jaae| porca bhI eyarakaMDIzana karavA liyaa| kAra nikalegI. taba mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM. dhyAna meM baDI kaThinAI hai| ATomeTika daravAjA khula jaaegaa| kAra jAegI, daravAjA baMda ho | | dhyAna meM bar3I kaThinAI nahIM hai| Apa upadrava meM haiM aura Apake jaaegaa| phira isI taraha vaha apane eyarakaMDIzaMDa porca meM daphtara ke | | upadrava kI sArI kI sArI vyavasthA Apa hI kara rahe haiM, koI nahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| phira utarakara eyarakaMDIzaMDa daphtara meM calA jaaegaa| karavA rahA hai! jo nahIM khAnA cAhie, vaha khA rahe haiM! jo nahIM phira usako takalIpha zurU huii| to DAkTaroM se usane pUchA ki pahananA cAhie, vaha pahana rahe haiM! jaise nahIM baiThanA cAhie, vaise baiTha kyA kareM? to unhoMne kahA ki Apa roja subaha eka ghaMTA aura roja rahe haiN| jaise nahIM calanA cAhie, vaise cala rahe haiM! jaise nahIM sonA zAma eka ghaMTA kAphI garama pAnI ke Taba meM par3e rheN| cAhie, vaise so rahe haiN| saba avyavasthita kiyA huA hai| phira garama pAnI ke Taba meM par3e rahane se henarI phorDa ne likhA hai ki merA pUchate haiM eka dina ki dhyAna meM koI gati nahIM hotI hai, bar3I takalIpha svAsthya bilakula ThIka ho gyaa| kyoMki eka ghaMTe subaha mujhe hotI hai| kyA mere pichale janmoM kA koI karma bAdhA bana rahA hai? pasInA-pasInA ho jAtA, zAma ko bhI pasInA-pasInA ho jaataa| dhyAna meM koI gati nahIM hotii| bahuta mehanata karatA hUM, kucha sAra hAtha lekina taba mujhe patA calA ki maiM yaha kara kyA rahA haM! dinabhara | nahIM AtA hai| pasInA bacAtA hUM, to phira do ghaMTe meM iMTeMsalI pasIne ko nikAlanA kabhI nahIM AegA, kyoMki mehanata karane vAlA isa sthiti meM paDatA hai, taba saMtalana ho pAtA hai| nahIM hai ki bhItara praveza ho ske| Apako apanI pUrI sthiti badala prakRti pUre vakta saMtulana maaNgegii| to jo loga bahuta vizrAma meM | lenI pdd'egii| haiM, unheM zrama karanA pdd'egaa| jo loga bahuta zrama meM haiM, unheM vizrAma | ___ dhyAna eka mahAna ghaTanA hai, eka bahuta bar3I haipaniMga hai| usakI | 125 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3> pUrva-taiyArI caahie| usakI pUrva-taiyArI ke lie yaha sUtra bahuta gira jAtA hai| to vaha vyakti cAra baje uTha AegA bilakula taajaa| kImatI hai| aura isIlie kRSNa koI sIdhe, DAyarekTa sujhAva nahIM de use dinabhara koI ar3acana na hogii| kisI vyakti kA subaha pAMca rahe haiN| sirpha niyama batA rahe haiN| na ati bhojana, na ati alpa aura sAta ke bIca meM tApamAna giratA hai| taba vaha agara sAta baje bhojn| na ati nidrA, na ati jaagrnn| na ati zrama, na ati ke pahale uTha AegA, to ar3acana meM pdd'egaa| vishraam| koI sIdhA nahIM kaha rahe haiM, kitnaa| vaha kitanA Apa para puruSoM aura striyoM ke bIca aneka prayoga ke bAda do ghaMTe kA chor3a diyA gayA hai| vaha arjuna para chor3a diyA gayA hai| vaha ApakI phAsalA khayAla meM AyA hai| to adhika puruSa pAMca baje uTha sakate jarUrata aura ApakI buddhi khoje| aura pratyeka vyakti apane jIvana / | haiM, lekina adhika striyAM pAMca baje nahIM uTha sakatI haiN| ve zarIra ke kA niyaMtA bana jaae| koI kisI dUsare se maryAdA na le, nahIM to | pharka haiM, ve bAyolAjikala pharka haiN| kaThinAI meM pdd'egaa| jaise-jaise samajha bar3hatI hai, lekina eka bAta sApha hotI jAtI hai jaise Amataura se gharoM meM pati pahale uTha Ate haiN| thor3A cAya-vAya | | ki zarIra kI apanI niyamAvalI hai| aura zarIra ke niyama, sirpha banAkara taiyAra karate haiN| magara bar3A saMkoca anubhava karate haiM ki koI Apake zarIra ke niyama nahIM haiM, balki bar3e kAsmAsa se jur3e hue dekha na le ki patnI abhI uThI nahIM hai aura ve cAya vagairaha banA rahe | | haiN| dekhA hai hamane, cAMda ke sAtha samudra meM aMtara par3ate haiN| kabhI haiN| lekina yaha bilakula ucita hai, vaijJAnika hai| Apane khayAla kiyA ki striyoM kA mAsika-dharma bhI cAMda ke sAtha striyoM ke sone kI jitanI jAMca-par3atAla huI hai, vaha puruSoM se saMbaMdhita hai aura jur3A huA hai! aTThAisa dina isIlie haiM, cAMda ke do ghaMTA pIche hai-sArI jAMca-par3atAla se| Aja amerikA meM koI cAra sptaah| ThIka cAMda ke sAtha jaise samudra meM aMtara par3atA hai, aise dasa slIpa leboreTarIja haiM, jo sirpha nIMda para kAma karatI haiN| ve strI ke zarIra meM aMtara par3atA hai| kahatI haiM ki puruSoM aura striyoM ke bIca nIMda kA do ghaMTe kA phAsalA lekina abhI jaise-jaise sabhyatA vikasita hotI hai, striyoM kA hai| agara puruSa pAMca baje subaha svastha uTha sakatA hai, to strI sAta mAsika-dharma astavyasta hotA calA jAtA hai sabhyatA ke saath| kyA baje ke pahale svastha nahIM uTha sakatI hai| lekina agara strI ne zAstra | ho gayA? kahIM koI saMtulana TUTa rahA hai| vaha jo virATa ke sAtha paDhe haiM. to pati ke pahale uThanA caahie| pati agara pAMca baje uThe. hamAre zarIra ke taMt jur3e haiM, unameM kahIM-kahIM vikRtiyAM hama apane to strI ko kama se kama sAr3he cAra baje to uTha AnA caahie| taba hAtha se paidA kara rahe haiN| kahIM koI gar3abar3a ho rahI hai| nukasAna hogA! Aja jamIna para, maiM mAnatA hUM, karIba-karIba pacAsa pratizata se nidrA kA jo adhyayana huA hai vaijJAnika, usase patA calA hai ki jyAdA striyAM mAsika-dharma se ati parezAna haiN| aneka taraha kI rAta meM do ghaMTe ke lie, caubIsa ghaMTe meM, pratyeka vyakti ke zarIra kA parezAniyAM unake maiMsesa se paidA hotI haiN| aura vaha maiMsesa isalie tApamAna nIce gira jAtA hai| subaha jo Apako ThaMDa lagatI hai, vaha parezAnI meM par3A hai ki strI ke vyaktitva meM jo prakRti ke sAtha isalie nahIM lagatI ki bAhara ThaMDaka hai! usakA asalI kAraNa anukUlatA honI cAhie, jo saMtulana honA cAhie, vaha kho gayA Apake zarIra ke tApamAna kA do DigrI nIce gira jAnA hai| bAhara kI hai| vaha koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha gayA hai| ThaMDaka asalI kAraNa nahIM hai| hamane apane DhaMga se jInA zurU kara diyA hai, binA isakI phikra __ hara vyakti kA caubIsa ghaMTe meM do ghaMTe ke lie tApamAna do DigrI kie ki hama bar3I prakRti ke eka hisse haiN| aura hameM usa bar3I prakRti nIce gira jAtA hai| vaijJAnika isa natIje para pahuMce haiM ki ve hI do ko samajhakara usake sahayoga meM hI jIne ke atirikta zAMta hone kA ghaMTe usa vyakti ke lie gaharI nidrA ke ghaMTe haiN| agara una do ghaMToM | koI upAya nahIM hai| meM vaha vyakti ThIka se so le, to vaha dinabhara tAjA rhegaa| aura | lekina AdamI ne apane ko kucha jyAdA samajhadAra samajhakara agara una do ghaMToM meM vaha ThIka se na so pAe, to vaha cAhe ATha ghaMTe | bahuta-sI nAsamajhiyAM kara lI haiN| jyAdA samajhadArI AdamI ke so liyA ho, to bhI tAjagI na milegii| | khayAla meM A gaI hai aura vaha sAre saMtulana bhItara se tor3atA calA aura ve do ghaMTe pratyeka vyakti ke thor3e-thor3e alaga hote haiN| jA rahA hai| kisI vyakti kA rAta do baje aura cAra baje ke bIca meM tApamAna | - jaba taka hamAre pAsa rozanI nahIM thI, taba taka pRthvI para nIMda kI 126 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogAbhyAsa - galata ko kATane ke lie mArI kisI AdamI ko bhI na thii| abhI bhI AdivAsiyoM ko nIMda kI koI bImArI nahIM hai| AdivAsI bharosA hI nahIM kara sakatA ki insomaniyA kyA hotA hai ! AdivAsI se kahie ki aise loga bhI haiM, jinako nIMda nahIM AtI, to vaha bahuta hairAna ho jAtA hai ki kaise? kyA ho gayA? AdivAsI se pUchie ki tuma kaise so jAte ? vaha kahatA hai, sone ke lie kucha karanA par3atA hai! basa, hama sira rakhate haiM aura so jAte haiN| jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki jo AdivAsI sabhyatA ke aura bhI kama saMparka meM Ae haiM, unako svapna bhI na ke barAbara Ate haiM-na ke barAbara ! isalie jisa AdivAsI ko svapna A jAtA hai, vaha vizeSa ho jAtA hai - vizeSa ! vaha sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM samajhA jAtA, vijanarI, misTika, kucha khAsa AdamI! bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai ! Aja bhI jamIna para aisI AdivAsI kaumeM haiM; jaise eskImo haiM, jo ki dUra dhruva para rahate haiM / unako aba bhI bharosA nahIM AtA ki saba logoM ko sapane Ate haiN| lekina amerikA ke vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aisA AdamI hI nahIM hai, jisako sapanA na AtA ho ! ve amerikA ke AdamI ke bAbata bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| unake anubhava meM jitane AdamI Ate haiM, sabako sapane Ate haiN| ve to kahate haiM, jo AdamI kahatA hai, mujhe sapanA nahIM AtA, usakI sirpha memorI kamajora hai| aura koI mAmalA nahIM hai / usako yAda nahIM rhtaa| AtA to hai hii| aura aba to unhoMne yaMtra banA lie haiM, jo batA dete haiM ki sapanA A rahA hai ki nahIM A rahA hai| isalie aba Apa dhokhA bhI nahIM de skte| subaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki mujhe yAda hI nahIM, to kaise AyA? aba to yaMtra hai, jo ApakI khopar3I para lagA rahatA hai aura rAtabhara grApha banAtA rahatA hai, kaba sapanA cala rahA hai, kaba nahIM cala rahA hai| aura aba to dhIre-dhIre grApha itanA vikasita huA hai ki Apake bhItara seksuala DrIma cala rahA hai, to bhI grApha khabara degaa| raMga badala jAegA syAhI kaa| kyoMki Apake mastiSka meM jaba taMtu kAmottejanA se bhara jAte haiM, to unake kaMpana, unakI vevsa badala jAtI haiN| vaha grApha pakar3a legaa| aba Apake tathAkathita brahmacAriyoM ko bar3I kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki dinabhara brahmacarya sAdhanA bahuta AsAna hai, savAla rAta kA hai, nIMda kA hai, sapane kA hai| vaha bhI pakar3a liyA jaaegaa| vaha pakar3A jAegA, usameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kyoMki svapna kI kvAliTI | alaga-alaga hotI hai| aura pratyeka svapna kI jo kaMpana vidhi hai, vaha alaga-alaga hotI hai| jaba Apake bhItara koI kAmottejaka svapna calatA hai, to svapna bilakula vikSipta ho jAtA hai aura grApha | bilakula pAgala kI taraha lakIreM khIMcane lagatA hai| jaba Apake bhItara gaharI nIMda hotI hai, to svapna bilakula baMda ho jAtA hai; grApha sIdhI lakIra khIMcane lagatA hai; usameM kaMpana kho jAte haiN| lekina bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki sabhya AdamI, suzikSita AdamI rAtabhara meM muzkila se dasa minaTa gaharI nIMda meM hotA hai, jaba svapna nahIM hotaa| sirpha dasa minaTa pUrI rAta svapna calatA rahatA hai| lekina AdivAsI abhI bhI haiM, jinako sapanA nahIM calatA; | jinakI nIMda pragAr3ha hai / svabhAvataH, subaha unakI AMkhoM meM jo nirdoSa bhAva dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha usa AdamI kI AMkha meM nahIM dikhAI par3a sakatA jisako rAtabhara sapanA calA hai| subaha AdivAsI kI AMkha vaise hI hotI hai, jaise gAya kI utanI hI sarala, utanI hI bholI, utanI hI nisskptt| rAta vaha itanI gaharAI meM gayA hai ki hama kaha sakate haiM ki behozI meM ThIka paramAtmA meM utara gayA hai| suSupti samAdhi hI hai| sirpha behoza samAdhi hai, itanA hI pharka hai| upaniSada to kahate haiM, suSupti jaisI hI hai samAdhi / eka hI udAharaNa upaniSada dete haiN| samAdhi kaisI ? suSupti jaisii| pharka ? pharka itanA, ki samAdhi meM Apako hoza rahatA hai aura suSupti meM Apako hoza nahIM rahatA / 127 Apa paramAtmA kI goda meM suSupti meM bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, lekina | Apako patA nahIM rahatA / samAdhi meM bhI pahuMcate haiM, lekina jAgate hue pahuMcate haiN| lekina phAyadA donoM meM barAbara mila jAtA hai| lekina sabhya AdamI kI nIMda hI kho gaI hai, suSupti bahuta dUra kI | bAta hai| svapna hI hamArA kula jamA hAtha meM raha gayA hai| jaise ki laharoM meM sAgara ke Upara hI Upara rahate hoM, gahare kabhI na jA pAte hoM, aise hI nIMda meM bhI gahare nahIM jA pAte / svayaM ke bhItara pahuMcane ke lie kama se kama gaharI nIMda to jarUrI hI hai| lekina gaharI nIMda use hI AegI jisakA zrama aura vizrAma saMtulita hai; jisakA bhojana aura bhUkha saMtulita hai; jisakI vANI aura mauna saMtulita hai; usake lie hI gaharI nIMda upalabdha hogii| vaha gaharI nIMda kA phala aura puraskAra usako milatA hai, jisakA jIvana saMtulita hai| nIMda meM hI jAnA muzkila ho gayA hai, dhyAna meM jAnA to bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki dhyAna to aura Age kI bAta ho gaI, jAgate Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 hue jAne kI bAta ho gii| jarUrI hai, kisa karma ke lie kitanA zrama; kisa karma ke lie kRSNa ThIka kahate haiM, apane-apane AhAra ko, vihAra ko | kitanI shkti| saMtulita kara lenA jarUrI hai; kisI niyama se nahIM, svayaM kI | aura nahIM to kaI daphe aisA ho jAtA hai ki maiMne sunA hai, eka jarUrata se| | AdamI eka sAMjha-rAta utara rahI hai eka gAMva ke Upara-sar3aka para tejI se kucha khoja rahA hai| aura loga bhI khar3e ho gae aura kahA ki hama bhI sahAyatA de deM, kyA khoja rahe ho? taba taka vaha AdamI praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM aMta meM, karmoM meM thaka gayA thA, to hAtha jor3akara paramAtmA se prArthanA kara rahA hai ki samyaka ceSTA, aisA kahA gayA hai| kRpayA karmoM meM | maiM eka nAriyala car3hA dUMgA; merI khoI cIja mila jaae| to logoM ne samyaka ceSTA, isakA artha bhI spaSTa kreN| kahA, bhaI, terI cIja kyA hai, vaha to tU batA de! | usakA eka paisA kho gayA hai| pAMca Ane kA naariyl| parAne jamAne kI kahAnI hai| pAMca Ane kA nAriyala, eka paisA kho gayA hai, ka rmoM meM samyaka cessttaa| vahI bAta hai, karma ke lie| karmoM usako car3hAne ke lie soca rahA hai! una logoM ne kahA, tU bar3A pAgala pA meM asamyaka ceSTA kA kyA artha hai, khayAla meM A hai| eka paisA kho gayA, usake lie pAMca Ane kA nAriyala car3hAne jAe, to samyaka ceSTA kA khayAla A jaaegaa| kI soca rahA hai! usa AdamI ne kahA, pahale paisA to mila jAe, phira kabhI kisI skUla meM parIkSA cala rahI ho, taba Apa bhItara cale soceMge ki car3hAnA hai ki nhiiN| nahIM milA to apanA nirNaya pakkA jaaeN| dekheM baccoM ko| kalama pakar3akara ve likha rahe haiN| svAbhAvika hai| mila gayA to punarvicAra ke lie kauna roka rahA hai! hai ki aMgulI para jora pdd'e| lekina unake paira dekheM, to paira bhI akar3e hamAre pUre jIvana kI vyavasthA aisI hI hai, jisameM hama kabhI bhI hue haiN| unakI gardana dekheM, to gardana bhI akar3I huI hai| unakI AMkheM | yaha nahIM dekha rahe haiM ki jo hama pAne cale haiM, usa para hama kitanA dekheM, to AMkheM bhI tanAva se bharI haiN| likha rahe haiM hAtha se, lekina dAMva lagA rahe haiN| vaha itanA lagAne yogya hai? jo milegA, usake jaise pUrA zarIra kalama pakar3e hue hai! lie kiyA gayA zrama yogya hai? iz2a iTa vartha? kabhI koI nahIM ___ asamyaka ceSTA ho gaI; jarUrata se jyAdA ceSTA ho gii| yaha to soctaa| kabhI koI nahIM socatA ki jitanA hama lagA rahe haiM, utanA sirpha aMgulI calAne se kAma ho jAtA, isake lie itane zarIra ko usase jo mila bhI jAegA-agara saphala bhI ho jAeM, to jo lagAnA, bilakula vyartha ho gyaa| yaha to aisA huA ki jahAM suI milegA-vaha isake yogya hai? eka paise para kahIM hama pAMca Ane kI jarUrata thI, vahAM talavAra lagA dii| aura suI jo kAma kara . kA nAriyala to car3hAne nahIM cala par3e! sakatI hai, vaha talavAra nahIM kara sakatI, dhyAna rakhanA aap| itanA aura phira isa taraha kI jo Adata bar3hatI calI jAe, to isakI tanA huA baccA jo uttara degA, ve galata ho jaaeNge| kyoMki ceSTA dUsarI ati, isakA dUsarA riekzana aura pratikriyA bhI hotI hai ki asamyaka hai, atirikta zrama le rahI hai, vyartha tanAva de rahI hai| kabhI-kabhI jaba ki sacamuca lagAne kA vakta AtA hai dAMva, taba __ Apa bhI khayAla karanA, jaba Apa likhate haiM, to sirpha aMgulI | hamAre pAsa lagAne ko tAkata hI nahIM hotii| para bhAra ho, isase jyAdA bhAra asamyaka hai| eka AdamI sAikila | saMyata zrama, karmoM meM samyaka cessttaa| jIvana ko eka vicAra dene calA rahA hai, to paira kI aMguliyAM paiDila ko calAne ke lie paryApta kI jarUrata hai; eka avicAra meM, vicArahInatA meM jIne kI jarUrata haiN| lekina chAtI bhI lagI hai; AMkheM bhI lagI haiM; hAtha bhI akar3e nahIM hai| haiN| saba akar3A huA hai! asamyaka ceSTA ho rahI hai| ananesesarI, eka AdamI dhana kamAne cala par3A hai| cale to soca le ki dhana vyartha hI apane ko parezAna kara rahA hai| lekina Adata kI vajaha se | milakara jo milegA, usake lie itanA saba gaMvA dene kI jarUrata hai? parezAna hai| itanA saba, AtmA bhI beca DAlane kI jarUrata hai? saba kucha gaMvA dene hamArI sArI ceSTAeM asamyaka haiN| yA to hama jarUrata se kama | kI jarUrata hai dhana pAne ke lie? asamyaka ceSTA ho rahI hai| karate haiM; aura yA hama jarUrata se jyAdA kara dete haiN| dhyAna rakhanA kRSNa manA nahIM karate ki dhana mata kmaao| kahate haiM, samyaka [128 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogAbhyAsa-galata ko kATane ke lie ceSTA kro| thor3A soco bhI ki gaMvAoge kyA? kamAoge kyA? rizvata kA iMtajAma phailAkara bhAgane kI yojanA banA rahA hai| usase thor3A hisAba bhI rkho| thor3I vyavahAra buddhi kA bhI upayoga kro| mile, to vaha koI udAsa na thaa| kahA ki udAsa nahIM ho! AjIvana nahIM hai bilakula vaisI buddhi| vaisI saMyata buddhi kA hamAre pAsa sajA ho gii| usane kahA ki chor3o bhii| jisa duniyA meM saba kucha ho koI khayAla nahIM hai| kAraNa itanA hI hai ki hamane kabhI usa taraha rahA hai, usameM hama koI sadA jela meM raheMge! nikala jaaeNge| jahAM saba socA nhiiN| kucha saMbhava ho rahA hai, vahAM koI hama sadA jela meM raheMge! tuma do-cAra socanA zurU kreN| eka-eka karma meM socanA zurU kareM ki | dina meM dekhanA ki hama bAhara haiN| aura tuma paMdraha-bIsa dina ke bAda kitanI zakti lagA rahA hUM; itanA ucita hai? tatkAla Apa pAeMge dekhoge ki hama darabAra meM haiN| tuma ciMtA mata karo; hama jaldI lauTa ki vyartha lagA rahe haiN| thor3e kama meM ho jAegA, thor3e aura kama meM | aaeNge| aura vaise bhI bahuta thaka gae the, paMdraha-bIsa dina kA vizrAma ho jaaegaa| mila gayA! hairAna hue ki usako jIvanabhara kI sajA milI hai, vaha sunA hai maiMne ki akabara ne eka daphA cAra logoM ko sajAeM diiN| | AdamI yaha kaha rahA hai| aura jisase sirpha itanA kahA hai ki tujhase cAroM kA eka hI kasUra thaa| cAroM ne milakara rAjya ke khajAne se itanI apekSA, aisI AzA na thI, vaha phAMsI lagAkara mara gayA! gabana kiyA thaa| aura barAbara gabana kiyA thaa| asala meM cAroM ___ akabara ne ThIka-jisako kaheM karma meM samyaka ceSTA, kitanA sAjhIdAra the| sabane barAbara azarphiyAM le lI thiiN| kahAM jarUrI hai utanA hI: usase rattIbhara jyAdA nhiiN| cAroM ko bulAyA akabara ne| aura pahale ko kahA, tumase aisI | | yogI ko to dhyAna meM rakhanA hI par3egA ki karma meM samyaka ceSTA AzA na thI! jaao| vaha AdamI calA gyaa| dUsare AdamI se kahA ho| buddha ne to samyaka ceSTA para bahuta bar3I vyavasthA dI hai| sArI ki tumheM sirpha itanI sajA detA hUM ki jhukakara sAre darabAriyoM ke paira cIjoM para samyaka hone kI vyavasthA dI hai| buddha jise aSTAMgika mArga chU lo, aura jaao| tIsare ko kahA ki tumheM eka varSa ke lie kahate haiM, saba samyaka para AdhArita hai| usameM samyaka vyAyAma, rAjya-niSkAsana detA huuN| rAjya ke bAhara cale jaao| cauthe ko kahA | | samyaka zrama, samyaka smRti, samyaka darzana, samyaka jJAna-saba ki tumheM AjIvana kaidakhAne meM bheja detA huuN| cIjeM samyaka hoN| koI bhI cIja asama na ho jaae| usI samyaka kI ___ kaidI jA cuke, darabAriyoM ne pUchA ki bar3A ajIba-sA nyAya | tarapha kRSNa izArA kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, tumhAre karmoM meM tuma sadA kiyA hai Apane! daMDa itane bhinna, jurma itanA eka samAna; yaha kucha hI saMyata rhnaa| utanI hI ceSTA karanA, jitanI jarUrI hai; na kama, na nyAya nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai! eka AdamI ko sirpha itanA hI kahA jyaadaa| aura phira tuma pAoge ki karma tumheM nahIM bAMdha paaeNge| ki tumase aisI AzA na thI aura eka AdamI ko AjIvana kaida meM samyaka jisane ceSTA kI hai, vaha karma ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| jo bheja diyA! jyAdA karatA hai, vaha bhI pachatAtA hai, kyoMki aMta meM phala bahuta ___ akabara haMsA aura usane kahA ki maiM unako jAnatA huuN| agara tumheM kama AtA hai| jo kama karatA hai, vaha bhI pachatAtA hai, kyoMki phala bharosA na ho, to jAo, patA lagAo, ve cAroM kyA kara rahe haiM! ge| AtA hI nhiiN| lekina jo samyaka kara letA hai, vaha kabhI bhI nahIM sabase pahale to usa AdamI ke pAsa gae, jisa AdamI se kahA thA pchtaataa| phala Ae, yA na aae| jo samyaka kara letA hai, vaha ki tumase aisI AzA na thii| usake ghara phuNce| patA calA, vaha phAMsI | kabhI nahIM pchtaataa| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, jitanA jarUrI thA, vaha lagAkara mara gyaa| hairAna ho ge| lauTakara akabara se khaa| | kiyA gyaa| jo jarUrI thA, vaha mila gayA hai| jo nahIM milanA thA, akabara ne kahA, dekhate haiM, vahAM sUI bhI kAphI thii| utanA kahanA vaha nahIM milA hai| jo milanA thA, vaha mila gayA hai| maiMne apanI bhI jyAdA par3a gyaa| utanA kahanA bhI jyAdA par3a gayA; vaha AdamI | tarapha se jitanA jarUrI thA, vaha kiyA thA; bAta samApta ho gii| aisA thaa| itanA kAphI sajA thI, ki tumase aisI AzA na thii| bahuta ___ eka mitra abhI mere pAsa aae| unakI patnI cala basI hai| bahuta sajA ho gaI! jisako thor3A bhI apane vyaktitva kA bodha hai, usake ro rahe the, bahuta parezAna the| maiMne unase kahA ki patnI ke sAtha tumheM lie bahuta sajA ho gii| aba jAkara dekho usa AdamI ko jisako kabhI itanA khuza nahIM dekhA thA ki socUM ki marane para itanA rooge! ki sajA dI hai jIvanabhara kii| | maiMne kahA, asamyaka ceSTA kara rahe ho| usa vakta thor3A jyAdA khuza ve vahAM gae, to jelara ne batAyA ki vaha AdamI jelakhAne meM ho lie hote, to isa vakta thor3A kama ronA pdd'taa| [129] Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 ve thor3e hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA, kyA matalaba? maiMne kahA, thor3A | chAtI pITakara ro rahA hai| yaha asaMtulana hai jIvana kaa| baileMsiMga ho jaataa| maiMne unase pUchA, saca batAo mujhe, patnI ke | ___ agara isane pitA kI samyaka sevA kara lI hotI! yaha to pakkA marane se ro rahe ho yA bAta kucha aura hai? kyoMki bAteM aksara aura hI hai ki pitA jaaegaa| mauta se koI bacegA? vaha jAne vAlA hai| hotI haiM, bahAne aura hote haiN| AdamI kI beImAnI kA koI aMta nahIM | agara isane thor3A khayAla rakhA hotA ki pitA jAne hI vAlA hai, hai| unhoMne kahA, kyA matalaba ApakA? merI patnI mara gaI aura jAegA hI; thor3I sevA kara lI hotI, thor3A prema diyA hotA, thor3A Apa kahate haiM, bahAne aura beiimaanii| yahAM bahAne! merI patnI mara gaI sammAna kiyA hotA--yaha to patA hI hai ki vaha jAegA hI--isane hai, maiM dukhI huuN| maiMne kahA, maiM mAnatA hUM ki tuma dukhI ho| lekina maiM | agara samyaka ceSTA kara lI hotI jo jAne vAle vyakti ke sAtha kara phira se tumase pUchatA hUM ki tuma socakara mujhe do-cAra dina bAda | lenI hai, to zAyada pIche yaha ghAva isa bhAMti kA na lgtaa| yaha ghAva batAnA ki saca meM rone kA yahI kAraNa hai ki patnI mara gaI hai? dUsare artha meM laga rahA hai| yaha na kiyA huA jo chUTa gayA hai, aura cAra dina bAda ve lauTe aura unhoMne kahA ki zAyada Apa ThIka | jisake karane kA aba koI upAya nahIM raha gayA, yaha usakI pIr3A kahate haiN| bhItara jhAMkA, to mujhe khayAla AyA ki jitanI mujhe hai, jo jiMdagIbhara sAlegI, kAMTe kI taraha cubhatI rhegii| usakI sevA karanI cAhie thI, vaha maiMne nahIM kii| jitanA mujhe usa samyaka karmoM meM! karmoM meM samyaka ceSTA kA artha hai, samasta para dhyAna denA cAhie thA, vaha bhI maiMne nahIM diyaa| saca to yaha hai | karmoM meM jo kiyA jAne yogya hai, vaha jarUra karanA caahie| jitanI ki jitanA prema sahaja usake prati majhameM honA cAhie thA. vaha bhI maiM| zakti se kiyA jAne yogya hai, utanI zakti lagAnI cAhie: na nahIM de paayaa| usa saba kI pIr3A hai ki aba! aba mAphI mAMgane kA | kama, na jyaadaa| bhI koI upAya nahIM rhaa| nirNaya kauna karegA ki kitanI lagAI jAnI cAhie? Apake dhyAna rahe, agara Apane kisI vyakti ko pUrA prema kara liyA hai, | | atirikta koI nirNaya nahIM kara sakatA hai| Apa hI soceN| aura bar3A jitanA saMbhava thA, jo samyaka thA; pUrI sevA kara lI hai, jo samyaka anubhava hogA, adabhuta anubhava hogaa| jisa kAma meM Apa saMyata thI; saba dhyAna diyA, jo samyaka thA; to mRtyu ke bAda jo dukha ceSTA kara pAeMge, usa kAma ke bAda Apa bilakula nirbhAra ho hogA, vaha dukha bahuta bhinna prakAra kA hogaa| aura vaha dukha Apako | jAeMge, mukta ho jaaeNge| kAma kara liyA, bAta samApta ho gii| tor3egA nahIM, maaNjegaa| vaha pIr3A Apako nikhAregI, naSTa nahIM | agara Apa daphtara meM pUre pAMca ghaMTe ThIka zrama kara lie haiM, kregii| vaha pIr3A Apake jIvana meM kucha anubhava aura jJAna de samyaka, to daphtara ApakI khopar3I meM ghara nahIM aaegaa| nahIM to ghara jAegI, sirpha jaMga nahIM lagA jaaegii| kyoMki jo ho sakatA thA, AegA; AegA hI; saspeMDeDa; laTakA rahegA khopar3I pr| kyoMki samyaka thA, jo ThIka thA, vaha kara liyA gayA thaa| jo mere hAtha meM | daphtara meM to baiThakara vizrAma kiyA! thA, vaha ho gayA thaa| phira zeSa to sadA paramAtmA ke hAtha meM hai| | maiMne sunA hai ki eka dina daphtara ke mainejara ko usake mAlika lekina hamameM se koI bhI samyaka kabhI nahIM kara paataa| na pati ne...| acAnaka mAlika aMdara A gyaa| Ane kA vakta nahIM thA, patnI ke lie, na patnI pati ke lie| na beTe bApa ke lie, na bApa nahIM to mainejara taiyAra rhtaa| vaha apane paira phailAe hue kursI para so beTe ke lie| saba asamyaka hotA hai| jisa dina chUTa jAtA hai koI, rahA thA! ghabar3Akara cauNkaa| kSamAyAcanA kI aura kahA ki mApha kareM, usa dina bhArI pIr3A kA vajrAghAta hotA hai| usa dina lagatA hai ki kala rAta ghara nahIM so paayaa| to mAlika ne kahA, acchA, to tuma aba! aba to koI upAya na rhaa| aba to koI upAya na rhaa| | ghara bhI sote ho! yaha hama soca bhI nahIM sakate the| ghara bhI sote ho? isalie jo beTe bApa ke marane kI pratIkSA karate haiM, ve bhI bApa | yaha hama soca hI nahIM sakate the, kyoMki dinabhara to yahAM sote ho| ke marane para chAtI pITakara rote haiN| jo beTe na mAlUma kitanI daphe to ghara sote hoge, isakA hameM khayAla hI nahIM AyA! soca lete haiM ki aba yaha bUr3hA calA hI jAe, to behtr| na mAlUma | aba yaha AdamI jo daphtara meM beImAnI kara rahA hai, daphtara isake kitanI daphe! mana aisA hai| mana aisA socatA rahatA hai| hAlAMki Apa sAtha badalA legaa| vaha ghara calA jaaegaa| yaha ghara se beImAnI karake jhir3aka dete haiM apane mana ko, ki kaisI galata bAta socate ho! ThIka | | daphtara calA AyA hai, ghara daphtara calA aaegaa| nahIM hai yh| lekina mana phira bhI socatA rahatA hai| phira yaha beTA | jisa karma ko Apane pUrA nahIM kara liyA hai, samyaka nahIM kara |1300 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogAbhyAsa-galata ko kATane ke lie liyA hai, vaha Apake bhItara aTakA rahegA, vaha ApakA pIchA kregaa| Ane kA ikaTThA bahuta pdd'egaa| eka-eka paise kA tuma saba kA raha isalie hama bar3I ajIba hAlata meM haiN| jaba Apa cauke meM baiThakara jaaegaa| kisI rAste para, kisI mArga para agara anaMta meM kabhI bhojana karate haiM, taba daphtara meM hote haiN| jaba daphtara meM baiThe hote haiM, to | | milanA ho gayA, to maiM cukA duuNgaa| basa, itanA hI bojha hai, bAkI aksara bhojana kara rahe hote haiN| yaha saba calatA rahatA hai! saba nipaTA huA hai| yaha saba itanA jyAdA kanaphyUjana mastiSka meM isalie paidA hotA Apa marate vakta kitane Ane ke bojha se bhare hoMge? koI hisAba hai ki jaba bhojana kara rahe haiM, taba samyaka rUpa se bhojana kara leN| lagAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| na mAlUma kitanA aTakA raha jAegA saba chor3eM usa vkt| jitanI jarUrI ceSTA hai bhojana karane kI, saba tarapha! kisI ko gAlI dI thI, mAphI nahIM mAMga paae| kisI para jitanA dhyAna denA jarUrI hai bhojana ko, utanA dhyAna de deN| jitanA krodha kiyA thA, kSamA nahIM kara paae| kisI ko prema karane ke lie cabAnA hai, utanA cabA leN| jitanA svAda lenA hai, utanA svAda le kahA thA, lekina kara nahIM paae| kisI ko sevA kA bharosA diyA leN| jitanA bhojana karanA hai, samyaka ceSTA pUrI bhojana kI thAlI para thA, lekina ho nahIM paaii| saba tarapha saba adhUrA aTakA raha jaaegaa| karake kRpA karake uThe, to bhojana ApakA pIchA nahIM karegA; aura | yaha aTakA, adhUrA hI Apako vApasa nae janmoM meM letA calA tRpti bhI aaegii| jaaegaa| ye asamyaka karma Apako vApasa nae karmoM meM lete cale jo bhI kAma karanA hai. use parA kara leN| parA kiyA gayA kAma. jaaeNge| aura pichalA karma bhI parA nahIM hotA. isa janma kA parA nahIM saMyata kiyA gayA kAma, saspeMDeDa, laTakA huA nahIM raha jAtA, aura hotA, aura eDIzana, aura bhAra bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| halke na ho vyakti pratipala bAhara ho jAtA hai--pratyeka karma ke bAhara ho jAtA pAeMge phir| hai| aura taba vaisA vyakti kabhI bhI bhAra, barDana nahIM anubhava karatA karmoM kA vicAra, karma ke siddhAMta ke pIche jo mUla AdhAra hai, mastiSka pr| nirbhAra hotA hai, veTalesa hotA hai, halkA hotA hai| saba vaha yahI hai ki vahI vyakti karma se mukta ho jAtA hai, jo saba karmoM ko saMyata rUpa se kara letA hai aura unake bAhara ho jAtA hai| phira sukarAta mara rahA hai, to kisI mitra ne pUchA ki koI kAma bAkI usakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai, usakA mokSa hai; kyoMki lauTane kA koI to nahIM raha gayA? sukarAta ne kahA, merI koI Adata kabhI kisI kAraNa nahIM hai| kAma ko bAqI rakhane kI nahIM thii| maiM hamezA hI taiyAra thA marane ko| kabhI bhI mauta A jAe. merA kAma parA. sApha thaa| saba jo karane yogya thA, maiMne kara liyA thaa| jo nahIM karane yogya thA, nahIM kiyA yadA viniyataM cittamAtmanyevAvatiSThate / thaa| merA hisAba sadA hI sApha rahA hai| mere khAte-bahI. kabhI bhI niHspRhaH sarvakAmebhyo yukta ityucyate tadA / / 18 / / mauta kA iMspekTara A jAe, dekha le, to maiM vaisA nahIM DarUMgA, jaisA isa prakAra yoga ke abhyAsa se atyaMta vaza meM kiyA huA inakama Taiksa ke iMspekTara ko dekhakara koI bhI dukAnadAra DaratA hai, citta jisa kAla meM paramAtmA meM hI bhalI prakAra sthita ho aisA sukarAta ne kahA hogaa| sirpha eka choTI-sI bAta raha gaI, vaha jAtA hai, usa kAla meM saMpUrNa kAmanAoM se spRhArahita huA bhI mujhe patA nahIM thA, nahIM to maiM subaha usa AdamI ko khtaa| puruSa yogayukta hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai| ecIliyasa nAma ke AdamI ne eka margI majhe udhAra dI thI. chaH | Ane usake bAkI raha gae haiN| basa itanA hI saspeMDeDa hai| basa, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha bhI maiM cukA detA, lekina jela meM par3A hUM aura 'ga ke abhyAsa se saMyata, zAMta, zuddha huA citt| isa chaH Ane kamAne kA bhI koI upAya mere pAsa nahIM hai| acAnaka mujhe bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| jela meM le Ae, anyathA maiM usake chaH Ane cukA detaa| eka kAma yoga ke abhyAsa se! bhara isa pRthvI para merA adhUrA par3A hai, ve chaH Ane ecIliyasa ko | hamArA azuddha hone kA abhyAsa gahana hai| hamAre jaTila hone kI dene haiN| mere marane ke bAda tuma mere mitra, eka-eka, do-do paisA kuzalatA adabhuta hai| svayaM ko ulajhAva meM DAlane meM hama kuzala ikaTThA karake use de denA, tAki bahuta bhAra mujha para na raha jaae| chaH kArIgara haiN| hamane apane kArAgRha kI eka-eka IMTa kAphI majabUta Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > banAkara rakhI hai| aura hamane apanI eka-eka hathakar3I kI jaMjIra ko bahuta hI majabUta phaulAda se DhAlA hai| hamane saba taraha kA iMtajAma kiyA hai ki jiMdagI meM AnaMda kA koI Agamana na ho ske| hamane saba dvAra- daravAje baMda kara rakhe haiM ki rozanI kahIM bhUla-cUka se praveza na kara jaae| hamane saba tarapha se apane naraka kA Ayojana kara liyA hai| isa Ayojana ko kATane ke lie itane hI Ayojana kI viparIta dizA meM jarUrata par3atI hai| usI kA nAma yoga abhyAsa hai| yogAbhyAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaisA ki kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, koI jarUrata nahIM hai yogAbhyAsa kii| jaisA ki jhena phakIra kahate haiM jApAna meM ki kisI abhyAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara Apane naraka kI tarapha koI yAtrA na kI ho, to koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina agara Apane naraka kI tarapha to bhArI abhyAsa kiyA ho, aura socate hoM kRSNamUrti ko sunakara ki svarga kI tarapha jAne ke lie kisI abhyAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, to Apa apane naraka ko majabUta karane ke lie AkhirI sIla lagA rahe haiN| azAMta hone ke lie kitanA abhyAsa karate haiM, kucha patA hai Apako? eka AdamI ko gAlI denI hotI hai, to kitanA riharsala karanA par3atA hai, kucha patA hai Apako? kitanI daphe mana meM dete haiM pahale kisa-kisa rasa se dete haiN| kisa-kisa kone se, kisa-kisa eMgala se socakara dete haiM! kisa-kisa bhAMti jahara bharakara gAlI ko taiyAra karake dete haiM! eka AdamI ko gAlI dene ke lie kitane bar3e riharsala se, pUrva-abhyAsa se gujaranA par3atA hai / usa pUrva-abhyAsa ke binA gAlI bhI nahIM nikala sakatI hai| azAMta hone ke lie kitanA zrama uThAte haiM, kabhI hisAba rakhA hai ? subaha se zAma taka kitanI tarakIbeM khojate haiM ki azAMta ho jAeM! agara kisI dina tarakIbeM na mileM, to khuda bhI IjAda karate haiN| mere re eka mitra haiN| unake beTe ne mujhe kahA ki maiM bar3I musIbata meM huuN| maiM koI rAstA hI nahIM khoja pAtA ki pitA ko azAMta karane se kaise bacUM ! maiMne kahA ki ve jina bAtoM se azAMta hote hoM, vaha mata kro| usane kahA, yahI to majA hai ki agara maiM ThIka kapar3e pahanakara daphtara pahuMca jAUM, to ve kahate haiM, acchA! to koI philma sTAra ho gae Apa? agara ThIka kapar3e pahanakara na pahuMcUM, to ve kahate haiM, kyA maiM mara gayA? jaba maiM mara jAUM, taba isa zakla meM ghUmanA ! abhI mere rahate to majA kara lo| vaha beTA mujhase pUchane AyA ki maiM kyA karUM, jisase pitA azAMta na hoM ? kyoMki maiM kucha bhI karUM, ve tarakIba khoja hI lete haiN| aisA koI kAma maiM nahIM kara pAyA, jisameM unhoMne tarakIba na khoja lI ho| vaha socakara viparIta karatA hUM, usameM bhI nikAla lete haiN| acche kapar3e pahanatA hUM, to kahate haiM, acchA, philma sTAra ho gae! kyA irAde haiM ? hIro bana gae? na pahanakara ThIka kapar3A pahuMcUM, to kahate haiM, yaha to maiM jaba mara jAUM, taba isa zakla meM ghUmanA / abhI to maiM jiMdA hUM; abhI to maje karo, gulacharre kara | to maiM kyA karUM? maiMne kahA, ekAdha daphA digaMbara pahuMcakara dekhA ki nahIM dekhA ! aura to koI tIsarA rAstA hI nahIM bacatA ! digaMbara pahuMcakara dekh| usane | kahA ki Apa bhI kyA kaha rahe haiM! bilakula merI gardana kATa deMge! hama saba aisA khojate rahate haiM, khUMTiyAM khojate rahate haiN| khUMTiyAM khojate rahate haiM! khUMTiyAM na mileM, to apanI kIleM bhI gAr3a lete haiN| azAMta hone ke lie bhArI abhyAsa cala rahA hai| bar3I yoga-sAdhanA karate haiM hama azAMta hone ke lie, krodhita hone ke lie, parezAna hone ke lie! kucha aisA lagatA hai ki agara Aja parezAna na hue, to jaise dina bekAra gyaa| kaI daphe aisA hotA bhI hai| kyoMki parezAnI se hamako patA calatA hai ki hama bhI haiM / nahIM to aura to koI patA calane kA kAraNa nahIM hai| to bar3I-bar3I parezAniyAM karake dikhalAte rahate haiN| bhArI | parezAniyAM haiN| usase patA calatA hai ki hama bhI koI haiM, samabaDI ! kyoMki jitanA bar3A AdamI ho, utanI bar3I parezAniyAM hotI haiM ! to hara choTA-moTA AdamI bhI choTI-moTI parezAniyoM ko maignIphAI karatA rahatA hai| bar3I karake khar3A kara letA hai| unake bIca meM khar3A | rahatA hai| yaha saba abhyAsa calatA hai| binA abhyAsa ke yaha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| yaha bhI saba abhyAsa kA phala hai| to kRSNa jaba arjuna se kahate haiM ki yogAbhyAsa se zAMta huA citta, to isase viparIta abhyAsa karanA par3egA / viparIta abhyAsa kA kyA artha hai ? viparIta abhyAsa kA artha hai ki aba taka hama nigeTiva imozaMsa ke lie, nakArAtmaka bhAvanAoM ke lie kAraNa khoja rahe haiM caubIsa ghaMTe; yogAbhyAsa kA artha hai, pAjiTiva imozaMsa ke lie caubIsa ghaMTe kAraNa khojane meM jo lagA hai| aura jiMdagI meM donoM maujUda haiN| khar3e ho jAeM gulAba ke phUla ke kinAre / vaha jo abhyAsI hai azAMti kA, vaha kahegA, vyartha hai, | bekAra hai saba | kAMTe hI kAMTe haiM, ekAdha phUla khilatA hai kbhii| vaha jo yogAbhyAsI hai, vaha jo pAjiTiva ko, vidhAyaka ko khojane 132 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -yogAbhyAsa-galata ko kATane ke lie nikalA hai, vaha kahegA, prabhu terA dhanyavAda! Azcarya hai, jahAM itane aura jisa AdamI ne dekhA ki kAMTe hI kAMTe haiM; kahIM ekAdha kAMTe haiM, vahAM bhI itanA komala phUla khila sakatA hai! yaha unake | | phUla khila jAtA hai bhUla-cUka se, yaha eksiDeMTa mAlUma hotA hai| dekhane ke DhaMga kA pharka hogaa| yaha phUla eksiDeMTa hai, kAMTe asaliyata haiN| bAta bhI ThIka lagatI jaba Apa kisI AdamI se milate haiM, to usameM burA agara Apa hai| kAMTe bahuta, phUla ek| vaha AdamI bahuta dina taka phUla meM bhI khojate haiM tatkAla, to Apa abhyAsI haiM azAMti ke| usa AdamI | | phUla ko nahIM dekha paaegaa| bahuta jaldI usako phUla meM bhI kAMTe meM kucha to bhalA hogA hI, nahIM to jInA muzkila thaa| bure se bure | dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| AdamI kA bhI jInA asaMbhava hai, agara vaha ebsolyUTa burA ho hamArI dRSTi dhIre-dhIre phailakara nirapekSapUrNa ho jAtI hai| lekina jaae| cora bhI kinhIM ke sAtha to ImAnadAra hote haiN| aura DAkU bhI | astitva? astitva dvaMdva hai; vahAM donoM maujUda haiN| kinhIM ke sAtha vacana nibhAte haiN| beImAna bhI beImAna nahIM ho sakatA ___ yogAbhyAsI kA artha hai, aisA vyakti, jo jIvana meM zAMti kI sadA, caubIsa ghaMTe, kinhIM ke sAtha ImAnadArI se jItA hai| jo | | khUTiyAM khojatA hai, AnaMda kI khUTiyAM khojatA hai| phUla khojatA hai| ApakA duzmana hai, vaha bhI kisI kA mitra hai; vaha bhI mitratA jAnatA | | AzA khojatA hai| sauMdarya khojatA hai| AnaMda khojatA hai| jo jIvana hai| jo ApakI chAtI meM churA bhoMkane ko taiyAra hai, vaha kisI dina | | meM nRtya khojatA hai, utsava khojatA hai| jIvana meM udAsI baTorane kA kisI ke lie apanI chAtI meM bhI churA bhoMkane kI taiyArI rakhatA hai| | jisane ThekA nahIM liyA hai| jo jagaha-jagaha jAkara kAMTe aura kaMkar3a isa jamIna para, isa astitva meM koI bilakula burA hai, aisA nahIM | nahIM khojatA rahatA hai| aura jinako ikaTThA karake chAtI para rakhakara hai| aura koI bilakula bhalA hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai| lekina Apake cillAtA nahIM hai ki jiMdagI bekAra hai, arthahIna hai| cunAva para nirbhara hai ki Apa kyA cunate haiN| Apake abhyAsa para yogAbhyAsa kA artha hai, jIvana ko vidhAyaka dRSTi se dekhane kA nirbhara hai ki Apa kyA cunate haiN| agara Apane taya kara rakhA hai ki ddhNg| yoga jIvana kI vidhAyaka kImiyA hai, pAjiTiva kemesTrI hai| burA hI cuneMge, to Apako burA milatA calA jaaegaa| jiMdagI meM aura usakA abhyAsa karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki Apane abhyAsa kiyA bharapUra burA hai| agara Apane taya kara liyA hai ki aMdherA hI cuneMge, huA hai| agara Apa purAne abhyAsa ko aise hI, binA abhyAsa ke to dinabhara vizrAma karanA Apa AMkha baMda karake. rAta ko nikala chor3ane meM samartha hoM, to chor3a deN| to phira nae abhyAsa kI koI bhI jAnA khojane; mila jaaegaa| milegA vhii-vhii| jarUrata nahIM hai| . bure ko khojanA hai, burA mila jaaegaa| dukha ko khojanA hai, dukha lekina vaha purAnA abhyAsa jakar3A huA hai, bhArI hai; vaha chUTegA mila jaaegaa| pIr3A khojanI hai, pIr3A mila jaaegii| zaitAna khojanA | nhiiN| use iMca-iMca jaise banAyA, vaise hI kATanA bhI pdd'egaa| jaise hai, zaitAna mila jaaegaa| paramAtmA khojanA hai, to vaha bhI maujUda hai, | ghara banAyA, vaise aba eka-eka IMTa usakI girAnI bhI pdd'egii| bhalA jasTa bAI di kaarnr| vahIM, jahAM zaitAna khar3A hai| zAyada itanA bhI | vaha tAza kA hI ghara kyoM na ho, lekina tAza ke patte bhI utArakara dUra nahIM hai| zAyada zaitAna bhI paramAtmA ke cehare ko galata rUpa se rakhane pdd'eNge| bhalA hI vaha kitanI hI jhUThI vyavasthA kyoM na ho, dekhane ke kAraNa hai| lekina jhUTha kI bhI apanI vyavasthA hai; usako bhI kATanA aura jisa AdamI ko kAMToM ke bIca phUla khilA huA mAlUma par3atA miTAnA pdd'egaa| hai aura jo kahatA hai, dhanya hai! lIlA hai, rahasya hai prabhu kA! itane yogAbhyAsa galata abhyAsoM ko kATane kA abhyAsa hai| ThIka kAMToM ke bIca phUla khilatA hai! usa AdamI ko bahuta dina kAMTe | | viparIta yAtrA karanI pdd'egii| jisa vyakti meM kala taka dekhA thA burA dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| jo itane kAMToM ke bIca phUla ko dekha letA hai, | | AdamI, usameM dekhanA par3egA bhalA aadmii| jisameM dekhA thA zatru, vaha thor3e hI dinoM meM kAMToM ko phUla ke mitra kI taraha dekha hI paaegaa| usameM khojanA par3egA mitr| jahAM dekhA thA jahara, vahAM amRta kI bhI vaha, kAMTe phUla kI rakSA ke lie haiM, yaha bhI dekha paaegaa| aMtataH talAza karanI pdd'egii| yaha to huI eka bhirvyvsthaa| vaha yaha bhI dekha pAegA ki kAMToM ke binA phUla nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura phira apane meM bhI yahI karanA pdd'egaa| apane bhItara bhI isalie kAMTe haiN| aura Akhira meM kAMToM kA jo kAMTApana hai, kho jina-jina cIjoM ko burA dekhA thA, una-una meM zubha ko khojanA jAegA; aura kAMTe bhI dhIre-dhIre phUla hI mAlUma par3ane lgeNge| pdd'egaa| kAmavAsanA meM dekhA thA naraka kA mArga, aba kAmavAsanA 133 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - meM svarga kA mArga bhI dekhanA pdd'egaa| svarga kA mArga kAmavAsanA meM lekina kIrtana meM bhI koI dekhegA ki are, isameM kyA rakhA hai! dekhate se hI, kAma kI vAsanA UrdhvagAmI hokara svarga ke mArga ko koI dekhegA ki cillAne-nAcane se kyA hogA! bhI lagA detI hai| kala taka krodha meM dekhA thA sirpha krodha, aba krodha | kAMTe dekha rahe haiM aap| phUla dekhane kI koziza kareM, to phUla meM usa zakti ko bhI dekhanA par3egA, jo kSamA bana jAtI hai| krodha | | dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jaaeNge| aura sirpha dikhAI par3ane se nahIM dikhAI kI zakti hI kSamA banatI hai| kAma kI zakti hI brahmacarya banatI hai| | par3eMge; thor3A sammilita hoM, to jaldI khilane zurU ho jaaeNge| lobha kI zakti hI dAna bana jAtI hai| to tAlI deM; unake gIta meM AvAja deN| DoleM apanI jagaha pr| dekhanA par3egA; khojanA pdd'egaa| aba taka eka taraha se dekhA thaa| eka pAMca minaTa bhUleM apane ko, khoeN| jIvana ko, aba ThIka viparIta taraha se dekhanA pdd'egaa| usa viparIta taraha ke dekhane kI kyA vidhiyAM haiM, unakI bAta maiM saMdhyA kruuNgaa| isa sUtra para bhI pUrI bAta saMdhyA kreNge| abhI itanA hI khayAla meM leM ki agara galata kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, to galata ko kATane kA bhI abhyAsa karanA pdd'egaa| nizcita hI, jaba galata kaTa jAtA hai. to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai | vaha zubha hai| isalie eka artha meM kRSNamUrti yA jhena phakIra jo kahate haiM, ThIka kahate haiN| kyoMki zubha ke pAne ke lie kisI abhyAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina azubha ko kATane ke lie abhyAsa kI jarUrata hai| isalie eka dRSTi se ve bilakula galata kahate haiN| pharka samajheM aap| zubha ko pAne ke lie kisI abhyAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| zubha svabhAva hai| lekina azubha ko kATane ke lie...| aisA samajha leM, to ThIka hogaa| mere hAthoM meM Apane jaMjIreM DAla dI haiM, to kyA maiM kahUM ki svataMtratA pAne ke lie jaMjIreM tor3ane kI jarUrata hai? svataMtratA pAne ke lie to kisI jaMjIra ko tor3ane kI kyA jarUrata hai! svataMtratA para koI jaMjIreM nahIM haiN| lekina phira bhI jaMjIra tor3anI pdd'egii| parataMtratA ko tor3ane ke lie jaMjIra tor3anI pdd'egii| aura jaba jaMjIra TUTa jAegI aura parataMtratA TUTa jAegI, to jo zeSa raha jAegI, vaha svataMtratA hai| svataMtratA ke lie jaMjIra nahIM tor3anI par3atI hai| lekina parataMtratA ke lie, parataMtratA ko tor3ane ke lie jaMjIra tor3anI par3atI hai| zubha to svabhAva hai| satya to svabhAva hai| dharma to svabhAva hai| paramAtmA to svabhAva hai| paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina paramAtmA ko khone ke lie jo-jo upAya Apane kie haiM, una upAyoM ko kATane ke lie abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| vahI abhyAsa yogAbhyAsa hai| usa saMbaMdha meM hama rAta bAta kreNge| abhI to pAMca minaTa thor3A-sA yogAbhyAsa kreN| thor3A kiirtn| thor3A kIrtana meM dduubeN| 134 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 nauvAM pravacana yoga kA aMtarvijJAna Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > praznaH bhagavAna zrI, yoga ke abhyAsa aura usakI AvazyakatA para bAta cala rahI thii| Apane samajhAyA thA ki dharma aura AtmA to hamArA svabhAva hI hai| use upalabdha nahIM karanA hai, vaha milA hI huA hai| lekina yoga kA abhyAsa azuddhi ko kATane ke lie karanA par3atA hai| kRpayA yogAbhyAsa se azuddhi kaise kaTatI hai, isa para kucha kheN| bhAva kahate haiM use, jo hameM milA hI huA hai| jise hama sva cAheM to bhI kho nahIM skte| jise khone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| svabhAva kA artha hai, jo merA honA hI hai, jo hamArA astitva hI hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hamArA svabhAva svayaM paramAtmA honA hai| aisA koI eka nahIM kahatA; isa pRthvI para kone-kone meM, alaga-alaga sadiyoM meM, alaga-alaga sthAnoM para jaba bhI kisI ne jAnA usane yahI kahA hai| yaha nirapavAda ghoSaNA hai| aisA eka bhI vyakti nahIM huA hai manuSya ke itihAsa meM jisane kahA ho ki maiMne jAna liyA bhItara jAkara aura manuSya ke bhItara paramAtmA nahIM hai| jinhoMne kahA hai, paramAtmA nahIM hai, ve kabhI bhItara nahIM ge| aura bhItara gae haiM, unhoMne sadA kahA hai ki paramAtmA hai| agara koI satya nirapavAda satya ho sakatA hai, to vaha eka satya yahI hai ki manuSya kA svabhAva paramAtmA hI hai| loga paramAtmA ko khojate haiN| kabhI khoja na pAeMge, kyoMki khojA use jA sakatA hai jise khoyA ho| asala meM jo khojane nikalA hai, vaha svayaM hI paramAtmA hai, isalie khoja kaise pAegA? hama agara paramAtmA se alaga hote, to kahIM na kahIM use khoja hI ad, kahIM na kahIM muThabher3a ho hI jAtI, kahIM na kahIM Amane-sAmane par3a hI jaate| lekina hama svayaM hI paramAtmA haiN| isalie paramAtmA ko khojane nikalA hai, use abhI patA hI nahIM ki vaha jise khoja rahA hai, vaha usakA svayaM kA hI honA hai| yaha to hamArA svabhAva hai, jise hama kabhI kho nahIM sakate, lekina Azcarya ki ise bhI hama khoe hue mAlUma par3ate haiM, anyathA khojate hI kyoM! kho to nahIM sakate, phira kucha aura ho sakatA hai, jo khone se milatA-julatA hai| vaha hai vismaraNa, vaha hai phaargettphulnes| svabhAva ko khoyA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina svabhAva ko bhUlA jA 136 sakatA hai| vismaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadyapi vismaraNa ke samaya | meM bhI kucha badalAhaTa nahIM hogI; hama jo the, vahI hoNge| lekina phira bhI hama jo haiM, vaha hama apane ko samajha nahIM paaeNge| paramAtmA sirpha vismRta hai| yoga kI kyA jarUrata hai jaba paramAtmA svabhAva hai? yoga kI jarUrata hai isa vismaraNa ko tor3akara smaraNa ko punarsthApita karane ke lie| yaha jo phArageTaphulanesa hai, yaha jo bhUla jAnA hai; isa bhUla jAne kI vyavasthA ko tor3a dene ke lie yoga kA prayoga hai| ThIka se samajheM, to yoga kA samasta prayoga nigeTiva hai, nakArAtmaka hai| vaha kisI cIja ko pAne ke lie nahIM, koI cIja | bIca meM aTakAva bana gaI hai, use tor3ane ke lie hai| yoga se koI naI cIja nirmita nahIM hogI ; yoga se koI naI upalabdhi nahIM hogI ; yoga se to jo sadA-sadA se milA hI huA hai, vahI punarmaraNa hogaa| buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to kisI ne buddha se pUchA hai ki Apane pAyA kyA? to buddha bahuta haMsane lage aura unhoMne kahA ki mata puucho| aisA mata puucho| kyoMki maiMne pAyA kucha bhI nhiiN| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki phira itanI mehanata vyartha gaI ? phira loga kahate haiM ki Apako mila gyaa| to milA kyA hai? Apa kahate haiM, pAyA nahIM ! buddha ne kahA, agara ThIka se kahUM, to yahI kaha sakatA hUM, maiMne kucha khoyA hai, maiMne kucha pAyA nhiiN| taba to svabhAvataH pUchane vAlA aura bhI cakita huaa| aura usane kahA, khone ke lie itanI mehanata to phala kyA hai? abhiprAya kyA hai ? aura aba Apa upadeza kyoM dete haiM ? buddha ne kahA, isIlie ki tuma bhI kucha kho sko| jo maiMne pAyA hai, aba maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki vaha sadA hI mere bhItara thA, sirpha mujhe patA nahIM thaa| isalie kaise kahUM ki maiMne pAyA ! thA hii| itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM ki vaha jo mere bhItara thA, usako bhI jAnane meM kucha bAdhAeM mere bhItara thIM, una bAdhAoM ko maiMne khoyA / ajJAna maiMne khoyA hai| aura jJAna pAyA hai, aisA maiM nahIM kaha sakUMgA, kyoMki vaha thA hii| svayaM ko maiMne khoyA hai| lekina paramAtmA ko maiMne pAyA, aisA maiM na kaha sakUMgA, kyoMki vaha thA hii| lekina merI vajaha se dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| mere maiM kI vajaha se dikhAI nahIM par3atA thA / merI vismRti gaharI thI aura dikhAI nahIM par3atA thA / yoga hai vismaraNa ko kATane kI vidhi / vismaraNa kyoM hai? vismaraNa ke hone kA bhI kAraNa hai| akAraNa to nahIM vismaraNa ho sakatA / vismaraNa ke hone kA kAraNa hai| tIna Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - yoga kA aMtarvijJAna - bAteM khayAla meM leM, to smaraNa kI prakriyA samajha meM A skegii| na mile, to Apako mAM kI goda kA bhara patA nahIM calegA, aura saba vismaraNa kA pahalA buniyAdI kAraNa to yaha hai ki jo bhI hama | patA calatA rhegaa| mAM kI goda chUTa jAtI hai, taba hI patA calatA hai haiM, use binA eka bAra bhUle, hameM kabhI patA nahIM clegaa| jo bhI hama ki vaha goda thii| usakA artha aura abhiprAya hai| haiM, use eka bAra binA karIba-karIba khoe, hameM patA nahIM clegaa| ___ jIvana kA yaha satya svayaM ke svabhAva ko bhUlane ke lie bhI lAgU asala meM patA calane ke lie virodhI ghaTanA ghaTanI caahie| patA hotA hai| bhUlanA hI par3atA hai, to hI hameM bodha hotA hai| bodha ke janma calane kA niyama hai| kI yaha anivArya prakriyA hai| agara Apa kabhI bImAra nahIM par3e, to Apa svastha haiM, aisA aura bhUlane kA DhaMga kyA hotA hai? bhUlane kA eka hI DhaMga hai| Apako kabhI patA nahIM clegaa| kabhI bhI Apako yaha patA nahIM | | bhUlane kA eka hI DhaMga hai, agara svayaM ko bhUlanA ho, to svayaM ko calegA ki Apa svastha haiN| bImAra par3eMge, to patA calegA ki svastha | galata samajhanA par3egA, tabhI bhUla sakate haiM; nahIM to bhUla nahIM the| bImAra par3eMge, to patA calegA ki aba svastha ho ge| lekina skte| svayaM ko kucha aura samajhanA par3egA, tabhI jo haiM, use bhUla bImArI ke kaMTrAsTa ke binA, bImArI ke virodha ke binA, Apako | sakate haiM, anyathA bhUleMge kaise? isalie cetanA apane ko zarIra apane svAsthya kA koI smaraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| samajha letI hai, padArtha samajha letI hai, mana samajha letI hai, vicAra agara isa pRthvI para aMdherA na ho, to prakAza kA kisI ko bhI samajha letI hai, bhAva samajha letI hai, vRtti-vAsanA samajha letI patA nahIM clegaa| prakAza hogA, patA nahIM clegaa| patA calane ke | | hai-sirpha AtmA nahIM smjhtii| dUsare ke sAtha tAdAtmya ho jAtA lie viparIta kA honA jarUrI hai| vaha jo viparIta hai, vahI patA | hai| yaha bhUlane kA DhaMga hai| calavAtA hai| agara bur3hApA na ho, to javAnI to hogI, lekina patA | __yoga isa bhUlane ke DhaMga se viparIta yAtrA hai, punaH ghara kI ora nahIM clegaa| agara mauta na ho, to jiMdagI to hogI, lekina patA na | vApasI; riTarniMga hom| bahuta dUra nikala gae haiM; phira vApasa clegaa| jiMdagI kA patA calatA hai mauta ke kinAre se| vaha jo mauta punryaatraa| nizcita hI, punaH usI jagaha pahuMceMge, jahAM se cale the| kI paSThabhami hai. usa para hI jIvana ubharakara dikhAI par3atA hai| agara lekina Apa vahI nahIM hoNge| kyoMki jaba Apa cale the. taba Apako mauta kabhI na ho, to Apako jIvana kA kabhI bhI patA nahIM clegaa| usa jagaha kA koI bhI patA nahIM thaa| aba jaba Apa pahuMceMge, to yaha bahuta ulaTI bAta lagegI, lekina aisA hI hai| Apako pUrA patA hogaa| vahIM pahuMceMge, jahAM se cale the| vahIM prabhu skUla meM zikSaka likhatA hai, kAle blaikaborDa para sapheda khar3iyA ke maMdira meM praveza ho jAegA, jahAM se bAhara nikale the| lekina jaba se| sapheda blaikaborDa para bhI likha sakatA hai| likhAvaTa to bana dubArA pahuMceMge, isa bIca ke kSaNa meM prabhu ko bhUlakara, to prabhu ke jAegI, lekina dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| likhatA hai kAle blaikaborDa para milana ke AnaMda aura eksaTaisI kA, samAdhi kA, prabhu ke milana aura taba sapheda khar3iyA ubharakara dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| | ke utsava kA, prabhu ke milana kI vaha jo apUrva ghaTanA ghaTegI, vaha jiMdagI ke gahare se gahare niyamoM meM eka hai ki usI bAta kA patA | prANoM meM amRta barasA jaaegii| calatA hai jisakA virodhI maujUda ho; anyathA patA nahIM cltaa| | vahIM pahuMceMge, lekina vahI nahIM hoMge, kyoMki bIca meM vismaraNa agara hamAre bhItara paramAtmA hai, sadA se hai, to bhI usakA patA ghaTa cukaa| aura aba jaba smaraNa AegA, to yaha kAle takhte para tabhI calegA, jaba eka bAra vismaraNa ho| usake binA patA nahIM | sapheda rekhAoM kI taraha ubharakara aaegaa| pahalI daphe, jo likhA cala sktaa| hai, vaha par3hA jA skegaa| pahalI daphe, jo svabhAva hai, vaha prakaTa isalie vismaraNa smaraNa kI prakriyA kA anivArya aMga hai| | hogaa| pahalI daphe, jo chipA hai, vaha ughdd'egaa| pahalI daphe, jo dabA Izvara se bichur3anA, Izvara se milana kA prAthamika aMga hai| Izvara hai, vaha anAvRta hogaa| yaha jIvana kA anivArya hissA hai| se dUra honA, usake pAsa Ane kI yAtrA kA pahalA kadama hai| kevala koI pUche, aisA kyoM hai? to vaha baccoM kA savAla pUcha rahA hai| ve hI jAna pAeMge use, jo usase dUra hue haiN| jo usase dUra nahIM hue | / vaijJAnika se pUche ki pRthvI gola kyoM hai? vaha kahegA, hai| hama tathya haiM, ve use kabhI bhI nahIM jAna paaeNge| batA sakate haiM. kyoM nahIM batA skte| par3heM ki saraja meM rozanI kyoM agara Apako apanI mAM kI goda se kabhI sira haTAne kA maukA hai? vaha kahegA, hai| yA aura agara thor3I khojabIna kI, to kahegA, 137 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 hIliyama gaisa kI vajaha se hai, isakI vajaha se hai, usakI vajaha se | | aura jaano| yoga kahatA hai, hama na batAeMge, tumhI AMkha kholo aura hai; ki udajana kA aNu-visphoTa ho rahA hai, isa vajaha se hai| | dekha lo| AMkha kholane kA DhaMga hama batAe dete haiN| lekina pUche ki kyoM ho rahA hai sUraja para, jamIna para kyoM nahIM ho| yoga bilakula zuddha sAiMsa hai, sIdhA vijJAna hai| hAM, pharka hai| rahA hai? to vaijJAnika kahegA, isako mata puuche| aisA ho rahA hai, vaha sAiMsa AbjekTiva hai, padArthagata hai| yoga sabjekTiva hai, Atmagata hama kaha sakate haiN| vhAI mata pUche, kyoM mata puuche| hAu, kaise; kaise | hai| vijJAna khojatA hai padArtha, yoga khojatA hai prmaatmaa| ho rahA hai, vaha hama batA sakate haiN| yaha punarmaraNa, yaha punarvApasI kI yAtrA yoga kaise karatA hai, usa dharma bhI vijJAna hai| vaha bhI yaha nahIM kahegA, nahIM kaha sakatA hai, saMbaMdha meM bhI kucha bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| kyoMki kRSNa ne ki kyoN| itanA hI kaha sakatA hai, kaise! | kahA, usake hI satata abhyAsa se paramAtmA meM pratiSThA upalabdha hotI AdamI vismaraNa karatA hai| kaise vismaraNa karatA hai? para ke hai| meM kahaMgA, panapratiSThA upalabdha hotI hai| sAtha tAdAtmya karake vismaraNa karatA hai| kaise smaraNa karegA? para hai kyA yoga? yoga karatA kyA hai? yoga kI kImiyA, kemesTrI ke sAtha tAdAtmya tor3egA, to punaH smaraNa ho jaaegaa| basa, isa | kyA hai? yoga kA sAra-sUtra, rAja, mAsTara-kI.kyA hai? usakI prakriyA kI bAta kI jA sakatI hai| kyoM isa prakriyA kI maiM Apase | kuMjI kyA hai? to tIna caraNa khayAla meM leN| carcA kara rahA hUM? kyoMki yoga zuddha vijJAna hai| isalie bahuta maje eka, manuSya ke zarIra meM jitanI zakti kA hama upayoga karate haiM, kI ghaTanA ghaTI hai| isase anaMta gunI zakti ko paidA karane kI suvidhA aura vyavasthA hiMdustAna meM tIna bar3e dharma paidA hue-jaina, hiMdU, bauddh| unameM hai| udAharaNa ke lie, Apako abhI liTA diyA jAe jamIna para, kitane hI jhagar3e hoM aura unameM kitane hI saiddhAMtika vivAda hoM, to ApakI chAtI para se kAra nahIM nikAlI jA sakatI, samApta ho lekina yoga ke saMbaMdha meM unameM koI bhI vivAda nahIM utthaa| yoga ke | jaaeNge| lekina rAmamUrti kI chAtI para se kAra nikAlI jA sakatI saMbaMdha meM koI vivAda nahIM hai| kyA bAta hai? hai| yadyapi rAmamUrti kI chAtI meM aura ApakI chAtI meM koI buniyAdI yoga hai sAiMsa, siddhAMta nhiiN| dArzanika siddhAMta nahIM, | | bheda nahIM hai| aura rAmamUrti kI chAtI kI haDDiyoM meM jarA-sI bhI kisI meTAphijiksa nahIM, yoga to eka prakriyA hai, eka prayoga hai, eka | tatva kI jyAdA sthiti nahIM hai, jitanI ApakI haDDiyoM meM hai| eksaperimeMTa hai| use koI bhI kare, anubhava phalita hogaa| | rAmamUrti kA zarIra unhIM tatvoM se banA hai, jina tatvoM se aapkaa| isalie yoga eka artha meM samasta dharmoM kA sAra hai| bhArata meM to | rAmamUrti kyA kara rahA hai phira? tIna dharma paidA hue, ve ThIka hI haiN| bhArata ke bAhara bhI jo dharma paidA rAmamUrti, jisa zakti kA Apa kabhI upayoga nahIM karate-Apa hue-cAhe islAma, aura cAhe IsAiyata, aura cAhe yahUdI dharma, | apanI chAtI kA itanA hI upayoga karate haiM, zvAsa ko lene-chor3ane cAhe pArasI dharma-bhArata ke bAhara bhI jo dharma paidA hue, unakA bhI | kaa| yaha eka bahuta alpa-sA kArya hai| isake lAyaka chAtI nirmita yoga se kabhI bhI koI virodha khar3A nahIM hotA hai| | ho jAtI hai| rAmamUrti eka bar3A kAma isI chAtI se letA hai, kAroM ___ agara ThIka se samajheM, to yoga samasta dharmoM kI prakriyA ko chAtI para se nikAlane kA, hAthI ko chAtI para khar3A karane kaa| hai-samasta dharmoM kI ve kahIM paidA hue hoN| agara bhaviSya meM | / aura jaba rAmamUrti se kisI ne pUchA ki khUbI kyA hai? rAja kyA kabhI kisI duniyA meM kisI samaya meM dharma kA vijJAna sthApita | hai? usane kahA, rAja kucha bhI nahIM hai| rAja vahI hai jo ki kAra ke hogA, to usakI AdhArazilA yoga banane vAlI hai| kyoMki yoga TAyara aura TayUba meM hotA hai| sAdhAraNa sI rabara kA TayUba hotA hai, sirpha prakriyA hai| lekina havA bhara jAe eka vizeSa anupAta meM, to bar3e se bar3e Traka yoga yaha nahIM kahatA ki paramAtmA kyA hai| yoga kahatA hai, | ko vaha lie calA jAtA hai| rAmamUrti ne kahA ki maiM apane phephar3e paramAtmA ko kaise pAyA jA sakatA hai| yoga yaha nahIM kahatA ki / se vahI kAma le rahA hUM, jo Apa TAyara aura TayUba se lete haiN| havA AtmA kyA hai| yoga kahatA hai, AtmA ko kaise jAnA jA sakatA ko eka vizeSa anupAta meM roka letA hUM, phira chAtI se hAthI gujara hai| haau| yoga yaha nahIM kahatA ki kisane prakRti banAI aura nahIM | jAe, vaha mere Upara nahIM par3atA, bharI huI havA ke Upara par3atA hai| bnaaii| yoga kahatA hai, astitva meM utarane kI sIr3hiyAM ye rahIM, utaro para eka prakriyA hogI phira usa abhyAsa kI, jisase chAtI hAthI ko | 138 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < yoga kA aMtarvijJAna > khar3A kara letI hai| srota-kSetra haiM, una para dabAva DAlane kI prakriyA hai, tAki unameM chipI hamAre zarIra kI bahuta kSamatAeM haiM, jinakA hama hisAba nahIM lagA huI zakti sakriya ho jaae| skte| ve sArI kI sArI kSamatAeM anupayukta, anayUTilAijDa raha Apane Trena ko calate dekhA hai| zakti to bahuta sAdhAraNa-sI jAtI haiN| kyoMki jIvana ke kAma ke lie unakI koI jarUrata hI nahIM upayoga meM AtI hai, pAnI aura Aga kI, aura donoM se banI huI bhApa hai| jIvana ke lie jitanI jarUrata hai, utanA zarIra kAma karatA hai| kii| lekina bhApa ke dhakke se iMjana kA sileMDara dhakkA khAkara agara hama vaijJAnikoM se pUche, to vaijJAnikoM kA khayAla hai ki dasa | calanA zurU ho jAtA hai| phira Trena cala par3atI hai| itanI bar3I zakti, pratizata se jyAdA hama apane zarIra kA upayoga nahIM krte| nabbe itane bar3e vajana kI Trena sirpha pAnI kI bhApa, sTIma calAtI hai| pratizata zarIra kI zaktiyAM anupayogI rahakara hI samApta ho jAtI Apake zarIra meM bhI bahuta-sI zaktiyAM haiM, jina zaktiyoM ko haiN| jIte haiM, janmate haiM, mara jAte haiN| vaha nabbe pratizata zarIra jo kara dabAkara sakriya kiyA jAe, to Apake bhItara na mAlUma kitane sakatA thA, par3A raha jAtA hai| sileMDara calane zurU ho jAte haiM, jo ki abhI bilakula vaise hI par3e __ yoga kA pahalA kAma to yaha hai ki una nabbe pratizata zaktiyoM haiN| ina zaktiyoM ke biMduoM ko, jahAM zakti chipI hai, yoga cakra meM se jo soI par3I haiM, una zaktiyoM ko jagAnA, jinake mAdhyama se kahatA hai| pratyeka cakra para chipI huI zaktiyAM haiN| aura pratyeka cakra aMtaryAtrA ho ske| kyoMki binA zakti ke koI yAtrA nahIM ho ko dabAne ke, gatimAna karane ke, DAyanemika karane ke Asana haiM, sakatI hai| enarjI, UrjA ke binA koI yAtrA nahIM ho sakatI hai| prANAyAma kI vidhiyAM haiN| agara Apa socate haiM ki havAI jahAja kisI dina binA UrjA ke - hama bhI sAdhAraNataH upayoga karate haiM, hamAre khayAla meM nahIM hotA cala sakeMge, to Apa galata socate haiN| kabhI nahIM cala skeNge| hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki rAta Apa sira ke nIce takiyA - hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai, hama sUkSmatama UrjA ko khojate cale jaaeN| rakhakara kyoM so jAte haiM? kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyA hogaa| kahate haiM bailagAr3I calatI hai, to UrjA se| paidala AdamI calatA hai, to UrjA | ki nIMda nahIM AtI hai, isalie so jAte haiN| takiyA rakhakara Apa se| sAMsa calatI hai, to UrjA se| saba mUvameMTa, saba gati UrjA kI na soeM, to nIMda kyoM nahIM AtI? gati hai, zakti kI gati hai| jaba Apa takiyA nahIM rakhate, to zarIra ke khUna kI gati sira kI agara Apa socate hoM ki paramAtmA taka binA UrjA ke sahAre tarapha jyAdA hotI hai| kyoMki sira bhI zarIra kI sataha meM, balki Apa pahuMca jAeMge, to Apa galatI meM haiN| paramAtmA kI yAtrA bhI zarIra se thor3A nIce Dhala jAtA hai| to sAre zarIra kA khuna sira kI baDI gahana yAtrA hai| usa yAtrA meM bhI Apake pAsa zakti caahie| tarapha bahatA hai| aura jaba khana sira kI tarapha bahatA hai. to sira ke aura jisa zakti kA Apa upayoga karate haiM sAdhAraNataH, vaha zakti jo taMtu haiM, mastiSka ke, ve khUna kI gati se sajaga bane rahate haiN| phira Apake jIvana ke dainika kAma meM cuka jAtI hai, usameM se kucha bacatA nIMda nahIM A sktii| khUna bahatA rahatA hai, to mastiSka ke taMtu sajaga nahIM hai| aura agara thor3A-bahuta bacatA hai-agara thor3A-bahuta rahate haiN| to phira nIMda nahIM A sktii| to Apa takiyA rakha lete haiN| bacatA hai to bhI Apane usako vyartha pheMka dene ke upAya aura aura jaise-jaise AdamI sabhya hotA jAtA hai; takie bar3hate cale vyavasthA kara rakhI hai| kucha bacatA nhiiN| AdamI karIba-karIba jAte haiM-eka, do, tIna ! kyoM? kyoMki utanA sira UMcA cAhie, baiMkrapTa, divAliyA jItA hai| jo zakti use milatI hai, dainaMdina tAki khUna jarA bhI bhItara na jaae| nahIM to mastiSka kI dinabhara itanI kAryoM meM cuka jAtI hai| aura jo zakti chipI par3I hai, use vaha kabhI calane kI Adata hai ki jarA-sA khUna kA dhakkA aura sileMDara cAlU jagA nahIM paataa| ho jAegA; ApakA mastiSka kAma karanA zurU kara degaa| to yoga kA pahalA to AdhAra hai, chipI huI poTeMziyala UrjA ko | __ yogI zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3A hotA hai| Apa samajheM ki donoM kA jgaanaa| saba taraha ke upAya yoga ne khoje haiM ki vaha kaise jagAI | niyama eka hI hai, takiyA rakhane kA aura zIrSAsana kA AdhArabhUta jaae| isalie prANAyAma khojaa| prANAyAma Apake bhItara soI huI | | niyama eka hI hai| ulaTA kAma kara rahA hai vh| vaha sAre zarIra ke zaktiyoM ko haimara karane kI, coTa karane kI eka vidhi hai| phira yoga khUna ko sira meM bheja rahA hai| yogI jaba zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3A ho ne Asana khoje| Asana Apake zarIra meM chipe hue jo UrjA ke rahA hai, to vaha kara kyA rahA hai? vaha itanA hI kara rahA hai ki vaha 139 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > sAre zarIra ke khUna kI gati ko sira kI tarapha bheja rahA hai| abhI jitanA ApakA mastiSka kAma kara rahA hai, vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sirpha eka cauthAI mastiSka kAma karatA hai, tIna cauthAI baMda par3A huA hai, sTaiganeMTa, vaha kabhI koI kAma nahIM krtaa| khUna kI tIvra coTa se vaha jo nahIM kAma karane vAlA mastiSka kA hissA hai, sakriya kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki yaha hissA bhI khUna kI coTa se hI sakriya hotA hai| khUna kA dhakkA Apake mastiSka ke baMda sileMDara ko gatimAna kara detA hai| mastiSka ke ve hisse sakriya ho jAeM, jo mauna cupacApa par3e haiM, to ApakI samajha aura Apake viveka meM AmUla aMtara par3a jAte haiM- AmUla aMtara par3a jAte haiN| Apa nae DhaMga se socanA aura nae DhaMga se dekhanA zurU kara dete haiN| nae DhaMga se, eka naI dRSTi, aura eka nayA dvAra, nyU parasepzana, Dorsa Apha nyU parasepzana, pratyakSIkaraNa ke nae dvAra Apake bhItara khulane zurU ho jAte haiN| maiMne udAharaNa ke lie khaa| isa taraha ke zarIra meM bahuta-se cakra haiN| ina pratyeka cakra meM chipI huI apanI vizeSa UrjA hai, jisakA vizeSa upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| yogAsana una saba cakroM meM soI huI zakti ko jagAne kA prayoga hai| yoga ke dvArA zarIra eka DAyanemika phorsa, eka bahuta jIvaMta UrjA kI jItI-jAgatI, sAkAra pratimA bana jAtA hai| isa zakti ke paMkhoM para car3hakara aMtaryAtrA ho sakatI hai| anyathA aMtaryAtrA atyaMta kaThina hai| vaha prabhu kA jo smaraNa hai, tabhI ho sakatA hai| to pahalA to yoga kA vizeSa abhyAsa hai, vaha hai, zakti ke soe hue srotoM ko sajIva karanA, jAgrata karanA, punarjIvita karanA / bahuta srota haiN| kabhI-kabhI acAnaka ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, taba logoM ko patA calatA hai| abhI sviTajaralaiMDa meM eka AdamI eka Trena se gira par3A thaa| coTa lagI bahuta jora se usake kAnoM ko| jaba vaha aspatAla meM bhartI kiyA gayA, to pAyA gayA ki dasa mIla ke bhItara jo bhI reDiyo sTezana haiM, usake kAna ne, una reDiyo sTezaMsa ko pakar3anA zurU kara diyaa| bar3I hairAnI huii| kabhI socA na thA ki kAna ke pAsa yaha kSamatA ho sakatI hai ki reDiyo sTezana ko sIdhA pakar3a le, bIca meM reDiyo kI jarUrata na rahe ! lekina yoga sadA se kahatA hai ki kAna ke pAsa aisI kSamatA chipI par3I hai, sirpha use sajaga karane kI bAta hai| yaha bhUla-cUka se ho gayA, eksiDeMTala, ki AdamI Trena se girA aura usa keMdra para coTa laga gaI aura zakti sakriya ho gii| yoga ise vyavasthita rUpa se sakriya karanA jAnatA hai| usake kucha dina pahale svIDana meM eka AdamI ko AMkha kA kucha Aparezana kiyA, aura acAnaka use dina meM AkAza ke tAre dikhAI par3ane zurU ho ge| dina meM! AkAza meM tAre to dina meM bhI hote haiM, sirpha sUraja kI rozanI kI vajaha se Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| agara Apa eka gahare kueM meM cale jAeM, gahare aMdhere kueM meM, to dina meM bhI Apako gahare kueM meM se AkAza meM thor3e-se tAre dikhAI par3a sakate haiN| lekina usa AdamI ko to sUraja kI rozanI meM khar3e hokara tAre dikhAI par3ane lge| kyA ho gayA ? yoga bahuta dina se kahatA hai ki AMkha kI kSamatA bahuta hai| | jitanI Apa jAnate haiM, usase bahuta jyaadaa| lekina usake soe hue zakti keMdra haiM, unako sajaga karanA jarUrI hai| zarIra meM aise bahuta UrjA srota haiM, aura yoga ne sabako sakriya karane kI prakriyAeM khojI haiN| unakA hI abhyAsa, unakA hI satata abhyAsa vyakti ko paramAtmA kI dizA meM sakriya kara pAtA hai, eka / dUsarI bAta, jaisA hamArA mana hai, sAdhAraNataH hama socate haiM, sAdhAraNataH hamArA khayAla hai ki yaha jo hamArA mana hai, jaisA yaha mana hai, isI mana ko lekara hama paramAtmA kI tarapha cale jAeMge, to hama galata socate haiN| isa mana ko lekara jAnA asaMbhava hai| isI mana ke kAraNa to hama padArtha kI tarapha Ae haiN| yaha mana hamArA padArtha se saMbaMdha jor3ane kA iMtajAma hai; yaha paramAtmA se tor3ane kA kAraNa hai; yaha jor3ane kA kAraNa nahIM bana sakatA hai| yaha jo mana hai hamAre pAsa, yaha mana padArtha se jor3ane kI vyavasthA hai| isI mana ko Apa paramAtmA kI tarapha nahIM le jA skte| Apako eka nae mana ko karane kI jarUrata hai| aura yoga kahatA hai, vaisA nayA mana paidA kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura usa nae mana ko paidA karane kI bhI pUrI kImiyA yoga ne khojI hai ki vaha nayA mana kaise paidA ho| jaise maiMne kahA ki zarIra kI zakti jagAne ke lie Asana, prANAyAma, mudrAeM aura isa taraha kI sArI vyavasthA hai| haThayoga ne usa para apUrva ceSTA kI hai, aura aise rAja khoja lie haiM, jinameM se bahuta-se rAjoM se abhI vijJAna bhI aparicita hai| jaise vijJAna ko abhI taka khayAla nahIM thA ki zarIra meM khUna yA khUna kI gati vAleMTarI ho sakatI hai, svecchA se ho sakatI hai| | vijJAna samajhatA hai ki khUna kI gati nAna- vAleMTarI hai, svecchA ke bAhara hai, Apa kucha kara nahIM skte| lekina haThayoga bahuta hajAroM 140 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < yoga kA aMtarvijJAna > sAla se kaha rahA hai ki zarIra kI koI bhI gati svecchA se cAlita calatA hai| dhvaniyoM se! ho sakatI hai| khUna bhI hamArI icchA se cale aura baMda ho sakatA hai| oMkAranAtha ThAkura iTalI meM musolinI ke mehamAna the-bhArata zarIra kA bur3hApA, yuvAvasthA bhI hamArI icchA ke anukUla nirdhArita ke eka bar3e sNgiitjny| musolinI ne aise hI majAka meM bhojana para ho sakatI hai| zarIra kI umra bhI hama vizeSa prakriyAoM se laMbI aura | | nimaMtrita kiyA thA ThAkura ko-majAka meM, bhojana karate vakta kama kara sakate haiN| musolinI ne kahA ki maiM sunatA hUM ki kRSNa bAMsurI bajAte the, to eka AdamI ijipta meM, eka sUphI yogI, aThAraha sau assI meM | jaMgalI jAnavara A jAte; gaueM nAcane lagatIM; mora paMkha phailA dete| samAdhistha huA, jiivit| aura cAlIsa sAla bAda ukhAr3A jAe, | yaha kucha mujhe samajha meM nahIM AtA ki saMgIta se yaha kaise ho sakatA isakI ghoSaNA karake samAdhi meM, kabra meM calA gayA, aThAraha sau | | hai! oMkAranAtha ThAkura ne kahA ki kRSNa jaisI merI sAmarthya nhiiN| assI meN| cAlIsa sAla bAda unnIsa sau bIsa meM kabra khudegii| jo saMgIta ke saMbaMdha meM utanI merI samajha nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki saMgIta bUr3he usako daphanAne Ae the usa cAlIsa sAla ke vizrAma ke lie, ke saMbaMdha meM kRSNa jaisI samajha pRthvI para phira dUsare AdamI kI nahIM unameM se karIba-karIba sabhI mara ge| unnIsa sau bIsa meM eka bhI rahI hai| lekina thor3A-bahuta ka kha ga, jo maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha maiM nahIM thaa| jo javAna the, unameM se bhI aneka bUr3he hokara mara cuke the| Apako karake dikhA dUM ki samajhAUM! musolinI ne kahA, samajhAne jo bacce the, ve hI kucha bace the| jo usa bhIr3a meM choTe bacce khar3e | meM to koI sAra nahIM hai| tuma kucha karake hI dikhA do| the, ve hI bace the| kucha na thA hAtha meN| khAnA le rahe the, to kAMTA-cammaca hAtha meM unnIsa sau bIsa taka karIba-karIba bAta bhUlI jA cukI thii| vaha | the| sAmane cInI ke bartana, pyAliyAM thiiN| oMkAranAtha ThAkura ne ve to sarakArI daphtaroM ke kAgajAtoM meM bAta thI aura kisI ke hAtha par3a | pyAliyAM aura bartana cammaca-kAMTe se bajAnA zurU kara diyaa| pAMca gii| kisI ko bharosA nahIM thA ki vaha AdamI aba jiMdA milegA minaTa, sAta minaTa aura musolinI kI AMkha jhapa gaI aura jaise vaha unnIsa sau bIsa meN| lekina katahalavaza kisI ko bharosA nahIM naze meM A gyaa| aura usakA sira Tebala se TakarAne lgaa| jora se thA ki vaha jiMdA milane vAlA hai| cAlIsa sAla! kutUhalavaza kabra | bajane lage bartana aura musolinI kA sira aura jora se TakarAne khodI gii| vaha AdamI jiMdA thaa| aura bar3A Azcarya jo ghaTita lgaa| aura jora se bajane lage bartana! aura phira musolinI huA vaha yaha ki isa cAlIsa sAla meM usakI umra meM koI bhI | cillAyA ki roko, kyoMki maiM sira ko nahIM roka pA rahA hUM! rokA, phera-badala nahIM huA thaa| usake jo citra chor3e gae the aThAraha sau | to sira lahUluhAna ho gayA thaa| assI meM phAiloM ke sAtha, usase usake cehare meM cAlIsa sAla kA ___ musolinI ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhavAyA hai ki maiMne jo koI bhI pharka nahIM thaa| | vaktavya diyA thA, usake lie maiM kSamA cAhatA huuN| jarUra kRSNa kI ___ unnIsa sau bIsa meM kabra ke bAhara Akara vaha AdamI nau mahIne aura bAMsurI se jaMgalI jAnavara A gae hoNge| jaba ki eka sabhya AdamI jiMdA rhaa| aura nau mahIne meM utanA pharka par3a gayA, jitanA cAlIsa kA sira sArI koziza karake bhI nahIM ruka sakatA hai| aura sirpha sAla meM nahIM par3A thaa| aura usa AdamI se pUchA gayA ki tumane kiyA | | kAMTe-cammaca bartana para bajAe jA rahe haiM, koI bar3A vAdya nahIM! kyA? usane kahA ki maiM kucha jyAdA nahIM jAnatA huuN| sirpha prANAyAma | citta kI sUkSmatama taraMgeM dhvani kI taraMgeM haiN| dhvani se hama jIte haiN| kA eka choTA-sA prayoga jAnatA huuN| zvAsa para kAbU karane kA eka abhI pazcima meM isa para bahuta kAma zurU huA hai, sAuMDa choTA-sA prayoga jAnatA hUM, aura kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| | ilekTrAniksa para, dhvanizAstra pr| kyoMki pazcima meM pAgalapana to eka hissA to zarIra hai UrjA kA, jisake yoga ne sUtra khoje| | roja bar3hatA jA rahA hai| aura aba sAuMDa ilekTrAniksa ke samajhane dUsarA hissA nayA mana, e nyU mAiMDa paidA karane kI prakriyAeM haiM, jo | | vAle loga kahate haiM ki usake bar3hane kA kAraNa Traiphika kI dhvaniyAM yoga ne khojiiN| pahale prayoga ke lie yogAsana haiM, prANAyAma haiM, | | haiN| sar3aka para jo dhvaniyAM ho rahI haiM, hArna baja rahe haiM, kAreM nikala mudrAeM haiN| dUsare prayoga ke lie dhvani, zabda aura maMtroM kA prayoga | rahI haiM, bhoMpU baja rahe haiM, Traka nikala rahe haiM, havAI jahAja ur3a rahe hai| to maMtrayoga kI pUrI laMbI vyavasthA hai| | haiM, suparasonika ur3a rahe haiM, jaMbo jeTa ur3a rahe haiM, ve saba jo AvAjeM hameM khayAla meM bhI nahIM hai ki hamArA citta jo hai, vaha dhvaniyoM se paidA kara rahe haiM, una dhvaniyoM ko yaha mana nahIM saha pA rahA hai; Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > vikSipta ho rahA hai| agara kinhIM dhvaniyoM ko sunakara AdamI pAgala ho sakatA hai, to kyA yaha mAnane meM bahuta kaThinAI hai ki kinhIM dhvaniyoM ko sunakara AdamI zAMta ho jAe? agara kinhIM dhvaniyoM ko sunakara AdamI kA mana vikSipta ho sakatA hai, to kyA yaha mAnane meM bahuta ar3acana hogI ki kinhIM aura dhvaniyoM ko, viparIta dhvaniyoM ko sunakara manuSya kA mana samAdhistha ho jAe ? maMtrayoga usakI ceSTA hai| aura isa taraha kI dhvaniyAM maMtrayoga ne khojIM, jina dhvaniyoM kA uccAra, AMtarika uccAra, hRdayagata uccAra, prANagata uccAra mana ko naI zakla denA zurU kara detA hai, nayA paittrn| pratyeka dhvani kA apanA paiTarna hai, apanA DhAMcA hai| Apa kabhI aisA kareM ki eka patale, jhIne kAgaja para reta ke dAne bichA deN| phira nIce se jora se kaheM, rAma aura reta ke dAne hileMge aura kAgaja para eka paiTarna bana jaaegaa| Apa kitanI hI bAra rAma kaheM, vahI paiTarna reta ke kaNoM para bnegaa| kaheM, allAha ! dUsarA paiTarna bnegaa| phira kitanI hI bAra allAha kaheM, usa kAgaja ke Upara vahI dUsarA paiTarna dohregaa| phira ekAdha koI gaMdI gAlI dekara bhI dekheM, usakA bhI apanA paiTarna bnegaa| aura eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki gaMdI gAlI kA jo paiTarna banegA usake Upara, vaha bahuta kurUpa hogaa| aura rAma kA jo paiTarna banegA, bahuta samAyojita, saMtulita, suMdara, anupAta meM hogaa| allAha kA paiTarna banegA, bahuta suMdara, bahuta samAyojita hogaa| Apa eka-eka zabda ko usa kAgaja ke nIce doharAkara dekheM ki usakA paiTarna kaisA banatA hai| jo paiTarna reta ke dAnoM para bana rahA hai, vahI Apake citta meM bhI banatA hai| ApakA citta eka bahuta - reta ke dAne to kucha bhI nahIMApakA citta to sabase jyAdA saMvedanazIla vastu hai isa pRthvI para / choTI-sI dhvani taraMga usako rUpa detI hai| hama jo zabda suna rahe haiM, jo bAteM suna rahe haiM, jo gIta suna rahe haiM, rAste para AvAjeM suna rahe haiM, ve hamAre eka taraha ke mana ko nirmita karate haiN| yoga kahatA hai, eka nae taraha kA mana cAhie par3egA, agara paramAtmA kI tarapha jAnA hai| to una dhvaniyoM kA upayoga karo, jina dhvaniyoM se paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne vAlA layabaddha mana nirmita ho jaae| / aura isIlie eka zabda ko hI niraMtara doharAne kI prakriyAeM IjAda kI giiN| usakA kAraNa hai| tAki vaha paiTarna, usa zabda se banane vAlA paiTarna thira ho jAe mana para, mana para baiTha jAe; mana usako iMbAiba kara le, pI le; mana usake sAtha ekAkAra ho jaae| to nayA mana nirmita honA zurU ho jaaegaa| dhvanizAstra citta ke rUpAMtaraNa kI bar3I adabhuta -- bar3I adabhuta - kuMjiyAM khoja liyA hai| hajAroM sAla usa tarapha mehanata gaI hai| to dUsarA tatva yoga kA hai, dhvni| pahalA tatva hai, uurjaa| dUsarA tatva hai, dhvani / aura tIsarA tatva hai, dhyAna, aTeMzana, dizA / cetanA usI dizA meM bahatI hai, jisa tarapha cetanA ko hama unmukha karate haiN| jahAM unmukha karate haiM, vahIM cetanA bahatI hai / aura jisa tarapha cetanA bahatI hai, usa tarapha bahatI hai aura zeSa tarapha bahanA usakA baMda ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha kaise bahe ? kyoMki paramAtmA kI koI dizA nahIM hai, khayAla rkhnaa| bola rahA hUM, to ApakA dhyAna merI tarapha bhegaa| lekina | zeSa saba tarapha baMda ho jaaegaa| agara koI pIche se AvAja kara de, to ApakA dhyAna cauMkakara usa tarapha bahegA, lekina taba taka Apake saMbaMdha mujhase TUTa jaaeNge| lekina paramAtmA kI to koI dizA nahIM hai, saba dizAoM meM vaha vyApta hai-- dizAhIna, dizAtIta / to | paramAtmA ko hama kisa dizA meM khojeM? kahAM dhyAna le jAeM? isa | jagata meM aura kucha bhI khojanA ho, to dizA hai| paramAtmA kI to koI dizA nahIM, use hama kaise khojeM? to aisI dhvaniyAM paidA kI haiM yoga ne, jo dizAhIna haiN| jaise oma, yaha dizAhIna dhvani hai| agara Apa oma kA pATha kareM, to yaha dhvani sarkulara hai| isalie oma kA jo pratIka banAyA hai, vaha bhI sarkulara hai, vartulAkAra hai| agara Apa bhItara oma kI dhvani kareM, to Apako aisA anubhava hogA, jaise maMdira ke Upara guMbaja hotI hai gol| vaha gola guMbaja oma kI dhvani se jur3akara banAI gaI hai, vaha jo maMdira ke Upara ardha golAkAra chappara hai| jaba Apa bhItara jora se oma kA pATha kareMge, to Apako apane sira aura cAroM tarapha eka | vartulAkAra sthiti kA bodha hogA, dizAhIna / yaha oma kahIM se AtA huA nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| saba kahIM se AtA huA aura saba kahIM jAtA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| yaha eka adabhuta dhvani hai, jo yoga ne khojI hai| isa dhvani ke | mukAbale jagata meM koI dUsarI dhvani nahIM khojI jA skii| ise | isalie mUla dhvani, bIja dhvani... / isa vartulAkAra sthiti meM Apa paramAtmA kI tarapha unmukha hoMge, 1421 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -yoga kA aMtarvijJAna > anyathA Apa unmukha na ho skeNge| koI na koI cIja Apako bauddhoM ne use maMDala kahA hai| aisA maMDala bana jAtA hai ki Apa khocatI rahegI apanI tarapha; koI na koI dizA Apako pukAratI apane bhItara hI ghUmate haiM, bAhara se kucha AtA nahIM, bAhara Apa jAte rhegii| dizAmukta hoMge, to bhItara kI tarapha yAtrA zurU hogii| nhiiN| na ApakI cetanA bAhara jAtI hai, na bAhara se koI dhvani-taraMga yoga ke satata abhyAsa se, kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna ko, paramAtmA Apake bhItara praveza karatI hai| isa maMDala meM ThaharI huI cetanA meM pratiSThA milatI hai| vAyurahita sthAna meM dIe kI lau jaisI ho jAtI hai| itanI akaMpa phira abhI yoga para aura bahuta bAta hogI, to hama dhIre-dhIre cetanA hI prabhu meM pratiSThA pAtI hai, kyoMki niSkaMpa honA hI prabhu meM usakI aura bAta kreNge| pratiSThita ho jAnA hai-niSkaMpa honA hii| ___ kaMpanA hI saMsAra meM jAnA hai| niSkaMpa ho jAnA, prabhu meM pahuMca jAnA hai| kaMpe, kaMpita hue, saMsAra meM ge| agara ThaM jheM. to saMsAra yathA dIpo nivAtastho neGgate sopamA smRtaa| eka kaMpana, anaMta kaMpana kA samUha hai| jaise havA meM eka pattA kaMpa rahA yogino yatacittasya yuJjato yogamAtmanaH / / 19 / / ho vRkSa kaa| bAeM havA AtI hai, bAeM kaMpa jAtA hai| dAeM AtI hai, aura jisa prakAra vAyurahita sthAna meM sthita dIpaka nahIM dAeM kaMpa jAtA hai| hilatA-DulatA, kaMpatA rahatA hai; kabhI thira nahIM calAyamAna hotA hai, vaisI hI upamA paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM ho paataa| ThIka aise hI vAsanA meM, vRtti meM, vicAra meM, saba meM citta lage hue yogI ke jIte hue citta kI kahI gaI hai| kaMpatA rahatA hai, kaMpita hotA rahatA hai, DolatA rahatA hai| isa Dolate hue citta ko avasara nahIM hai ki yaha jAna sake usa | jagaha ko, jahAM yaha hai| isa DolatI huI lau ko patA bhI nahIM calegA + se vAyurahita sthAna meM dIe kI jyoti thira ho, akaMpa, | ki kisa dIe ke tela se, kisa srota se ise rozanI mila rahI hai, UI niSkaMpa, jarA bhI kaMpita na ho, aise hI yogI kA citta, prANa mila rahe haiN| yaha to havA ke jhoMkoM meM havA ko hI jAna pAegI cetanA thira ho jAtI hai| yahI upamA yogI kI cetanA ke jyoti, usa srota ko na jAna paaegii| usa srota ko jAnane ke lie lie kahI gaI hai| Thahara jAnA, thira ho jAnA, ruka jAnA jarUrI hai| dhyAna rahe, jaba taka kisI dizA meM dhyAna jAegA, taba taka cetanA __yaha ruka jAnA kaise phalita ho? yaha yogI kI upamA to ThIka hai, kI lau kaMpita hogii| rAha para bajatA hai eka kAra kA hArna, cetanA lekina yaha yogI AdamI ho kaise? Thahare kaise? ruke kaise? kaMpita hogii| koI sajjana pIche hI vyAkhyAna die jA rahe haiM, cetanA kabhI-kabhI bahuta kaThina dikhAI par3ane vAlI bAteM bahuta choTe-se kaMpita hogii| saba dhvaniyAM cetanA ko kaMpita kreNgii| to niSkaMpa prayogoM se hala ho jAtI haiN| kaThina tabhI taka dikhAI par3atI haiM, jaba cetanA kaba ho pAegI? taka hama kucha karate nahIM haiM aura sirpha socate cale jAte haiN| sarala jaba ina samasta dhvaniyoM ke pAra hama apane bhItara koI maMdira ho jAtI haiM usI kSaNa, jaba hama kucha karate haiM! koI anubhava, bar3I khoja pAeM, jahAM ye koI dhvaniyAM praveza na kreN| hama apane bhItara se bar3I kaThinAI ko koI choTA-sA anubhava tor3a jAtA hai| UrjA kA eka aisA vartula banA pAeM, jahAM cetanA akaMpa Thahara jAe, sunA hai maiMne, Aja jahAM rUsa kA bahuta bar3A mahAnagara hai, jaise vAyurahita sthAna meM dIyA Thahara jaae| citta ke lie dhvani hI sTailinagrAda, purAnA nAma thA usa gAMva kA paitrograad| pITara mahAna ne vAyu hai| usako basAyA thA, rUsa ke eka samrATa ne| aura pITara mahAna jaba to dhvani kA eka vizeSa Ayojana bhItara karanA par3e, tabhI lau | use basA rahA thA, to usane eka pahAr3I ke kone ko cunA thA apane Thahara paaegii| yoga usakA abhyAsa hai| aura nizcita hI aisI | lie ki isa jagaha maiM apanA bhavana bnaauuN| lekina usa pahAr3I ko saMbhAvanAeM haiN| Apako bhI upalabdha ho sakatI haiN| koI vizeSatA | haTAnA bar3A bhArI prazna thaa| aura pITara mahAna cAhatA thA, samatala nahIM hai ki kisI vizeSa ko upalabdha hoN| jo bhI zrama kare usa dizA | bhUmi ho jaae| bahuta iMjIniyaroM ko kahA, lAkhoM rupae dene kI bAta meM satata, use upalabdha ho jAeM; to citta maMDalAkAra apane bhItara | | khii| iMjIniyara kahate the, bahuta kharca hai| kaI lAkha kharca hoMge, to hI baMda ho jAtA hai| yaha patthara httegaa| Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 eka dina pITara mahAna khuda gayA dekhne| saca meM itanA bar3A patthara thA ki use kATa-kATakara haTAne ke sivAya koI upAya usa samaya nahIM thaa| eka bailagAr3I vAlA kisAna pAsa se gujaratA thA, vaha haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, lAkhoM rupae ! hama saste meM jamIna sapATa kara de sakate haiN| iMjIniyara haMse, samrATa haMsA, kahA ki bholA kisAna hai, kyoM pAgalapana meM par3atA hai! usane kahA ki hama kara hI deMge saste meM, isameM koI lAkhoM kA savAla nahIM hai| aura usane kara diyaa| to usa mahala ke nIce eka patthara lagAyA thA pITara mahAna ne usa kisAna kI smRti meM - usa kisAna kI smRti meM / usa kisAna ne bahuta kama, kucha hI hajAra rupayoM meM vaha patthara sapATa kara diyaa| lekina usane aura DhaMga se socA / socA kama, aura kiyA kucha jyAdA / usane patthara ko kATa-kATakara pheMkane kA khayAla hI nahIM laayaa| usane to patthara ke cAroM tarapha gaDDhA khodanA zurU krvaayaa| cAroM tarapha gaDDhA khodA aura usa patthara ko gaDDhe meM nIce girA diyA, Upara se miTTI DalavA dii| jamIna sapATa ho gii| pITara jaba dekhane AyA, to usane kahA, vaha patthara kahAM gayA ? usa kisAna ne kahA, patthara se Apako kyA prayojana! jamIna sapATa cAhie, jamIna sapATa ho gii| lekina pITara mahAna bolA ki maiM yaha jAnanA cAhatA hUM, vaha patthara gayA kahAM ? usako haTAnA bahuta muzkila thaa| usa kisAna ne kahA ki Apa sadA usako dUra haTAne kI bhASA meM socate the, hamane usako aura gaharAI meM pahuMcA diyaa| to usake nAma para eka smaraNa kA patthara pITara ne lagavAyA thA ki bar3e iMjIniyara jise mahInoM socate rahe aura hala na kara pAe, eka choTe-se grAmINa kisAna ne use hala kara diyaa| kaI bAra bar3e buddhimAna jise hala nahIM kara pAte, choTe-se prayogakartA use hala kara lete haiN| aura yoga ke saMbaMdha meM to aisA hI mAmalA hai - bilakula aisA hI mAmalA hai| Apa agara soca-socakara hala karanA cAheM, to jiMdagI meM koI prazna hala nahIM hogaa| agara Apa cAhate hoM ki zAMta ho jAeM aura vicAra kara-karake zAMta honA cAheM, Apa kabhI zAMta na ho paaeNge| kyoMki vicAra karanA sirpha eka aura taraha kI azAMti hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| Apa socate hoM, vicAra kara-karake zAMta hoMge, to Apa aura azAMta ho jAeMge; kyoMki vicAra karanA eka azAMti se jyAdA nahIM hai| isalie jo loga zAMta honA cAhate haiM, ve una logoM se bhI jyAdA azAMta ho jAte haiM, jo zAMta hone kI phikra nahIM krte| unakI azAMti doharI ho jAtI hai| eka to azAMti hotI hI hai aura eka azAMti aura pakar3a letI hai ki zAMta kaise hoM ! lekina koI choTI-sI prakriyA citta ko ekadama zAMta kara jAtI | hai / koI bahuta choTI-sI prakriyA, koI methaDa citta ko aise zAMta kara jAtA hai, jaise vaha kabhI azAMta hI na thaa| kATatA karIba-karIba aisA hai ki jaise koI kisI vRkSa ke rahe aura soce ki vRkSa ko samApta karanA hai| vaha patte kATa na pAe | aura nae patte A jaaeN| aura vRkSa kI AdateM aisI haiM ki eka pattA | kATo, to cAra A jAte haiN| vRkSa samajhatA hai, kalama kI jA rahI hai| | jaba taka jar3a na kATI jAe, taba taka vRkSa ke patte kATane se vRkSa kA aMta nahIM hotaa| hama saba eka-eka vicAra se lar3ate rahate haiN| koI kahatA hai ki mujhe krodha bahuta AtA hai, to merA krodha kaise ThIka ho jAe? mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| koI kahatA hai, krodha kaise ThIka ho jAe? krodha, basa krodha ThIka ho jaae| vaha samajhatA hai ki krodha koI alaga cIja hai lobha se / vaha samajhatA hai, lobha koI alaga cIja hai mAna se| vaha samajhatA hai, mAna koI alaga cIja hai kAma se| vaha samajhatA hai, ye saba alaga cIjeM haiN| alaga cIjeM nahIM haiM, saba patte haiN| aura eka | ko kATiegA, to cAra nikala aaeNge| yoga kahatA hai, jar3a ko kATie, pattoM ko mata kATie / jar3a kaTaM gaI, to pUrA vRkSa gira jaaegaa| krodha nahIM gira sakatA usa AdamI kA, jisakA kAma bAkI hai| | usa AdamI kA lobha nahIM gira sakatA, jisakA kAma bAkI hai| usa AdamI kA mAna nahIM gira sakatA, ahaMkAra nahIM gira sakatA, | jisakA kAma bAkI hai| aura majA yaha hai ki cAra meM se koI eka bhI baca jAe, to bAkI tIna anivArya rUpa se maujUda rheNge| ve jA nahIM skte| hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki ApameM eka kI mAtrA thor3I jyAdA ho, dUsare kI thor3I kama ho| lekina agara cAroM kA hisAba jor3A jAe, to saba AdamiyoM meM barAbara mAtrA milegI - cAroM ko jor3a liyA jAe, to lekina hama saba usa sarkasa ke baMdaroM jaise haiN| maiMne sunA hai ki eka sarkasa ke mAlika ke pAsa baMdara the| vaha subaha unako cAra roTI | detA, zAma ko tIna rottii| eka dina usane baMdaroM se kahA ki kala se hama vyavasthA badala rahe haiM / tumheM subaha tIna roTI mileMgI, zAma cAra rottii| baMdara ekadama nArAja ho ge| roja subaha cAra roTI milatI 144 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga kA aMtarvijJAna thIM, zAma tIna rottii| usane kahA, kala se hama vyavasthA badalate haiN| kala subaha se tumheM tIna roTI subaha mileMgI, cAra roTI shaam| baMdara bahuta nArAja ho ge| cIkhane-cillAne lage, ki hama baradAzta nahIM kara sakate yaha bAta / baMdaroM ne tIna roTI lene se inakAra kara diyaa| vaha mAlika bar3A hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki pAgalo, jor3o bhI to ! to maiMne sunA hai ki baMdaroM ne kahA, jor3a karatA hI kauna hai ! hameM subaha cAra cAhie, jaisI hameM sadA milatI rahI haiM ! koI rAstA na dekhakara unheM cAra roTiyAM dI gaIM, baMdara rAjI ho ge| zAma unako tIna roTI milatIM, subaha cAra miltiiN| ve tRpt| subaha tIna milatIM, zAma cAra milatIM, sAta hI hotI thIM, lekina jor3a kauna karatA hai ! AdamI nahIM karate, to baMdara kyoM kareM? maiMne sunA hai, una baMdaroM ne kahA, AdamI nahIM karate! hama baMdara kyoM jor3a kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3eM! hameM cAra subaha milatI thIM, cAra caahie| zAma tIna milatI thIM, tIna caahie| hama jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM pdd'te| eka AdamI meM thor3A krodha jyAdA hotA hai, thor3A lobha kama hotA hai, donoM kA jor3a barAbara sAta hotA hai| ina cAroM kA jor3a saba AdamiyoM meM barAbara hai| lekina jor3a koI karatA nhiiN| aura eka-eka ko, jisako krodha jyAdA lagatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, krodha se kisa taraha chUTa jAUM ? lobha kI to jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai; krodha hI kI jhaMjhaTa hai| use patA nahIM hai ki agara krodha kATa diyA jAe, krodha kI jitanI roTiyAM haiM, kahIM aura jur3a jaaeNgii| krodha kaTa nahIM sakatA akelaa| cAroM sAtha rahate haiM, yA cAroM sAtha jAte haiN| yoga kahatA hai, Upara se mata ldd'o| jar3a pkdd'o| jar3a kahAM hai? jar3a kahAM hai? na to krodha jar3a hai, na lobha jar3a hai, na kAma jar3a hai, na ahaMkAra jar3a hai| jar3a kahAM hai? yoga kahatA hai, jar3a Apake mana kI sisTama, mana kI jo vyavasthA hai ApakI, usameM jar3a hai| aise mana meM lobha, krodha hogA hI; kAma, ahaMkAra hogA hI / yaha mana kA, jo Apake pAsa mana hai, usakA svabhAva hai| isa mana ko hI bdlo| isa mana kI jagaha nae mana ko sthApita kro| yaha mana rahA aura isa mana kA yaMtra rahA, to saba jArI rhegaa| isa yaMtra ko nayA karo, nayA yaMtra sthApita kro| to tumhAre pAsa nayA mana hogA, jisameM krodha nahIM hogA, kAma nahIM hogA, moha nahIM hogA, lobha nahIM hogaa| lekina isa mana ko badalane kA rAja kyA hai ? yoga usI rAja kA vistAra hai| aura yoga ne tIna prakAra ke rAja kahe, tIna taraha ke logoM ke lie| kyoMki tIna taraha ke loga haiN| ve loga haiM, jo vicAra pradhAna haiM jinake bhItara, buddhi pradhAna hai jinake bhItara, unake lie alaga rAja khaa| jinake pIche bhAva pradhAna hai, unake lie alaga rAja khaa| jinake pIche karma pradhAna hai, unake lie alaga rAja khaa| yoga kI tIna zAkhAeM haiM pramukha - phira to anaMta zAkhAeM ho gaIM-- karma, bhakti aura jJAna aura una tInoM kI tIna kuMjiyAM haiN| aura eka-eka AdamI kA jo TAipa hai, usa AdamI ko vaha kuMjI lAgU hotI hai| tAlA khulane para eka hI makAna meM praveza hotA hai| lekina alaga-alaga AdamI, alaga-alaga daravAjoM para, alaga-alaga tAle DAlakara khar3e haiN| aba AdamI vicAra se hI jItA hai, usake lie prArthanA, kIrtana, bhajana bilakula arthapUrNa nahIM mAlUma pdd'eNge| usameM usakA | kasUra nahIM hai, vaisA mana usake pAsa hai| vaha socegA, vicAra kregaa| vicAra karegA, to socegA ki kyA hogA ! kyoMki vicAra prazna uThAtA hai| aura jahAM prazna uThate haiM vicAra meM, vahAM bhAva meM prazna nahIM uThate haiN| bhAva kabhI prazna nahIM utthaate| bhAva niSprazna haiM / bhAva svIkAra hai, eksepTibiliTI hai| bhAva rAjI ho jAtA hai, vicAra saMgharSa karatA hai / to vicAra ke lie to alaga hI rAstA khojanA pdd'e| yoga ne usake lie rAstA khojaa| jJAnayoga kA artha hai, usa jagaha pahuMca jAo, jahAM na jJeya raha jAe aura na jJAtA raha jAe, sirpha jJAna raha jaae| usakI pUrI prakriyA hai / jJeya ko chor3o, AbjekTsa ko chodd'o| jise jAnanA ho, use chor3o, aura jo jAnane vAlA hai, use bhI chodd'o| vaha jo jAnane kI kSamatA hai, usameM hI Thaharo, usI meM rmo| vaha jo jJAna kI kSamatA hai, noiMga phaikalTI jo hai, jAnane kI kSamatA, usI meM ramo / jaise maiM phUla dekha rahA huuN| to tIna haiM vahAM eka maiM hUM, | rahA hai| eka phUla hai, jise dekha rahA huuN| aura hama donoM ke bIca daur3atI jJAna kI dhArA hai| jJAnayoga kahatA hai, phUla ko bhI bhUla | jAo, svayaM ko bhI bhUla jAo, yaha jo donoM ke bIca meM jJAna kI | dhArA baha rahI hai, isI meM Thahara jAo, isI meM khar3e ho jAo - jJAna kI dhArA meN| maiM hUM, jo dekha bhAva vAle AdamI ko yaha bAta samajha meM na par3egI ki jJAna kI dhArA meM kaise khar3e ho jAeM! nahIM par3egI samajha meM, kyoMki bhAva vAlA AdamI samajha se jItA nhiiN| bhAva vAlA AdamI bhAvanA se jItA hai, samajha se nahIM / bhAva vAle AdamI se kaho ki nAco, AnaMdamagna hokara nAco, prabhu-samarpita hokara nAco / vaha nAcane lgegaa| vaha 145 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 yaha nahIM pUchegA, nAcane se kyA hogA? vaha nAcane lgegaa| aura samrATa ne ArkimiDIja ko kahA hai...| samrATa ko kisI ne eka nAcane se saba ho jaaegaa| | bahuta bahumUlya mukuTa bheMTa kiyA hai sone kaa| lekina samrATa ko nAcane meM vaha kSaNa AtA hai, ki nAcane vAlA bhI miTa jAtA hai, zaka hai ki usa bahumUlya sone ke mukuTa meM bhItara tAMbA milAyA gayA nAcane kA khayAla bhI miTa jAtA hai, nRtya hI raha jAtA hai-nRtya | | hai| lekina tor3akara mukuTa ko dekhe binA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura hii| paramAtmA bhI bhUla jAtA hai, jisake lie nAca rahe haiM; jo nAcatA tor3o to itanA bahumUlya mukuTa hai ki zAyada dubArA phira na bana ske| thA, vaha bhI bhUla jAtA hai; sirpha nAcanA hI raha jAtA hai--sirpha to samrATa ne ArkimiDIja ko kahA hai ki tU binA tor3e patA nRtya, jasTa ddaaNsiNg| jasTa noiMga kI taraha ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| jaise lgaa| isako chUnA bhI nahIM; isako jarA bhI kharoMca bhI nahIM laganI sirpha jAnanA raha jAtA hai, basa dvAra khula jAtA hai| sirpha nRtya raha caahie| aura patA lagAnA hai ki bhItara kahIM koI aura dhAtu to nahIM jAtA hai, to bhI dvAra khala jAtA hai| DAla dI gaI hai| mIrA agara gAegI, to gAne meM kRSNa bhI kho jAeMge, mIrA bhI kho vaha ArkimiDIja bar3e prayoga kara rahA hai| phira vaha usa dina jAegI, gIta hI raha jaaegaa| dhyAna rahe, jaba mIrA gAtI hai, mere to | apane bAtharUma meM jAkara apane Taba meM baiThA hai| Taba pUrA bharA thaa| giradhara gopAla, to na to gopAla raha jAte, na merA koI raha jaataa| mere | | vaha usake aMdara baiThA hai, to bahuta-sA pAnI Taba ke bAhara nikala to giradhara gopAla, yaha gIta hI raha jAtA hai--sirpha yaha giit| giradhara | gayA hai usake baiThane se| acAnaka use, Taba meM baiThane se aura pAnI bhI bhUla jAte haiM, gAyaka bhI bhUla jAtA hai; mIrA bhI kho jAtI hai, kRSNa ke nikalane se. eka aMtaHprajJA, eka inasAiTa usake mana meM kauMdha bhI kho jAte haiM; basa, gIta raha jAtA hai| sirpha gIta jahAM raha jAtA hai, gaI ki maiM jarA isa pAnI ko to taula lUM ki yaha kitanA pAnI nikala vahAM vahI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai, jo sirpha jJAna raha jAtA hai| | gayA bAhara! yaha pAnI utanA hI to nahIM hai, jitanA merA vajana hai! lekina mahAvIra gIta ko pasaMda nahIM kara paaeNge| mahAvIra kaheMge, | | agara yaha mere vajana ke barAbara pAnI bAhara nikala gayA hai, to phira kevala jJAna, jasTa noiMga, sirpha jJAna raha jAe, bs| vahIM dvAra | koI rAstA khoja liyA jaaegaa| khulegaa| vaha mahAvIra kA TAipa hai| mIrA kahegI, jJAna kA kyA basa, usako bAta sUjha gii| vaha cillaayaa| naMgA thA, daravAjA kreNge| gIta raha jaae| jJAna bar3A rUkhA-sakhA hai| jJAna kA kareMge bhI kholakara saDaka para bhaagaa| cillAyA. yrekaa| mita kyA! gIta bar3A Ardra, bar3A gIlA, nahA jAtA hai aadmii| jJAna to | ke logoM ne kahA ki kyA kara rahe ho yaha? kahAM bhAge jA rahe ho? registAna jaisA mAlama paDegA mIrA ko| usake cAroM tarapha registAna vaha naMgA bhAga rahA hai mahala kI tarapha ki mila gyaa| samrATa ne bhI thA bhii| vaha paricita bhI thI acchI trh| registAna jaisA mAlUma | | kahA ki ruko| kucha hoza to lAo! naMge bhAga rahe ho sar3aka para, par3egA, rUkhA-sUkhA, jahAM kabhI koI varSA nahIM hotii| aura gIta to | loga kyA kaheMge! bar3I hariyAlI se bharA hai| amRta barasa jAtA hai| gIta bar3A gIlA | __ ArkimiDIja vApasa lauTa aayaa| vaha karma kI eka samAdhi meM hai-snAna se| prANoM ke kone-kone taka gIta snAna karA jAtA hai| | praveza kara gayA thaa| karmaTha AdamI thaa| vaha bhUla gayA svayaM ko, vaha mIrA kahegI, jJAna kA kyA kariegA? gIta kAphI hai| bhUla gayA samrATa ko, vaha bhUla gayA savAla ko| raha gayA sirpha eka lekina aura loga bhI haiM, jinako na gIta meM koI artha hogA aura bodha, mila jAne kA, eka upalabdhi kaa| basa, vahI raha gayA shess| na jJAna meM koI artha hogaa| jinakA artha aura jinake jIvana kA | ArkimiDIja kahatA thA ki jiMdagI meM jo AnaMda usa kSaNa meM abhiprAya to karma se khulegaa| karma hI! | jAnA, kabhI nahIM jaanaa| jo rahasya usa dina khula gayA, vaha milA ArkimiDIja ke bAbata Apane sunI hogI kahAnI ki so milA, vaha to koI bar3I kImata kI bAta na thii| lekina nagna ArkimiDIja apane snAnagRha meM Taba meM leTA huA hai| vaijJAnika hai| | sar3aka para daur3anA, aura mujhe patA hI nahIM ki maiM huuN| mujhe yaha bhI patA karmaTha hai| kucha karanA hI usakI jiMdagI hai| kucha karake khojanA hI na rahA, jaba sar3aka para logoM ne pUchA, kyA mila gayA? to mujhe usakI jiMdagI hai| eka pahelI para hala kara rahA hai prayogazAlA meN| | ekadama se yaha bhI patA na rahA ki kyA mila gayA? vaha savAla kyA bahuta muzkila meM par3A hai| koI hala sUjhatA nahIM hai| hajAra taraha ke | thA, jo mila gayA hai? sirpha mila gyaa| basa, eka dhuna raha gaI mana prayoga kara lie haiN| koI rAstA nikalatA nahIM hai| meM ki mila gyaa| 146 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga kA aMtarvijJAna - vaha jo milane kA kSaNa hai, karmaTha vyakti ko bhI milatA hai, lekina use karma se hI milatA hai| aba jaise arjuna jaisA AdamI hai, jaba talavAreM camakeMgI aura jaba karma kA pUrNa kSaNa hogA, jaba arjuna bhI nahIM bacegA, duzmana bhI nahIM bacegA, sirpha karma raha jaaegaa| talavAra maiM calA rahA hUM, aisA nahIM rahegA; talavAra cala rahI hai, aise kSaNa kI sthiti A jAegI, taba arjuna jaise AdamI ko samAdhi kA anubhava hogaa| ye tIna khAsa prakAra ke loga haiN| aura yoga ne ina tInoM para, vaise phira ina tInoM ke bahuta vibhAjana haiM aura yoga ne bahuta-sI vidhiyAM khojI haiM, lekina ina tIna vidhiyoM ke dvArA sAdhAraNataH koI bhI vyakti cetanA ko usa thira sthAna meM le A sakatA hai| ___ jJAna raha jAe kevala; bhAva raha jAe kevala; karma raha jAe kevl| tIna kI jagaha eka bace, do kone miTa jaaeN| draSTA miTa jAe, dRzya miTa jAe, darzana raha jaae| jJAtA miTa jAe, jJeya miTa jAe. jJAna raha jaae| tIna kI jagaha eka raha jaae| bIca kA raha jAe, donoM chora miTa jAeM, to vyakti kI cetanA thira ho jAtI hai, aisI jaise ki jahAM vAyu na bahatI ho, pavana na bahatA ho, vahAM dIe kI jyoti thira ho jAtI hai| usa dIe kI jyoti ke thira hone ko hI. kaSNa kahate haiM. yogI ko upamA dI gaI hai| yogI bhI aisA hI Thahara jAtA hai| Aja ke lie itanA hii| pAMca minaTa lekina koI uThegA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa yahAM vaha bhAva vAlI prkriyaa...| pAMca-sAta minaTa ye saMnyAsI naaceNge| inake sAtha Apa bhI miTa jaaeN| aura nAca hI raha jaae| gIta hI raha jaae| uThe . na! pAMca minaTa baiThe rheN| koI uThakara astavyasta na ho| aura yahAM maMca para koI nahIM AegA dekhane ke lie| maMca para to jo nRtya meM sammilita hote haiM, vahI aaeNge| Apa apanI jagaha baitthe| vahAM se tAlI bjaaeN| AnaMdita hoN| gIta dohraaeN| 147 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 dasavAM pravacana citta vRtti nirodha Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > yatroparamate cittaM niruddhaM yogasevayA / yatra caivAtmanAtmAnaM pazyannAtmani tuSyati / / 20 / / aura he arjuna, jisa avasthA meM yoga ke abhyAsa se niruddha huA citta uparAma ho jAtA hai aura jisa avasthA meM paramezvara ke dhyAna se zuddha huI sUkSma buddhi dvArA paramAtmA ko sAkSAta karatA huA saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA meM hI saMtuSTa hotA hai| yo 'ga se uparAma huA citta ! isa sUtra meM, kaise yoga se citta uparAma ho jAtA hai aura jaba citta uparAma ko upalabdha hotA hai, to prabhu meM kaisI pratiSThA hotI hai, usakI bAta kahI gaI hai| citta ke saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM smaraNIya haiN| eka, citta taba taka uparAma nahIM hotA, jaba taka citta kA viSayoM kI ora daur3anA sukhada hai, aisI bhrAMti hameM banI rahatI hai| taba taka citta uparAma, taba taka citta vizrAMti ko nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| jaba taka hameM yaha khayAla banA huA hai ki viSayoM kI ora daur3atA huA citta sukhada pratItiyoM meM le jAegA, taba taka svAbhAvika hai ki citta daur3atA rhe| citta ke daur3ane kA niyama hai| jahAM sukha mAlUma hotA hai, citta vahAM daur3atA hai| jahAM dukha mAlUma hotA hai, citta vahAM nahIM daur3atA hai| jahAM bhI sukha mAlUma ho, cAhe bhrAMta hI sahI, citta vahAM daur3atA hai| jaise pAnI gaDDhoM kI tarapha daur3atA hai, aisA citta sukha kI tarapha daur3atA hai| dukha ke pahAr3oM para citta nahIM car3hatA, sukha kI jhIloM kI tarapha bhAgatA hai| cAhe ve jhIla kitanI hI mRga marIcikAeM kyoM na hoM; cAhe pahuMcakara jhIla para patA cale ki vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai-- na jhIla hai, na gaDDhA hai, na pAnI hai| lekina jahAM bhI citta ko dikhAI par3atA hai sukha, citta vahIM daur3atA hai / citta kI daur3a sukhonmukha hai| aura daur3a jaba taka hai, taba taka citta vizrAma ko upalabdha nahIM hotA, taba taka to vaha zrama meM hI lagA rahatA hai| eka sukha se jaise hI mukta ho pAtA hai-- mukta hone kA artha ? artha yaha ki eka sukha ko jAna letA hai| jaise hI patA calatA hai ki yaha sukha sukha siddha nahIM huA, mana tatkAla dUsare sukhoM kI ora daur3anA zurU kara detA hai| daur3a jArI rahatI hai| mana agara jI sakatA hai, to daur3ane meM hI sakatA hai| agara gaharI bAta kahanI ho, to kaha sakate haiM ki daur3a kA nAma hI mana hai| cetanA kI daur3atI huI sthiti kA nAma mana hai aura cetanA kI uparAma sthiti kA nAma AtmA hai| karIba-karIba citta kI sthiti vaisI hai, jaise sAikila Apa calAte haiM rAste para / jaba taka paiDala calAte haiM, sAikila calatI hai; paiDala baMda kara lete haiM, thor3I hI dera meM sAikila ruka jAtI hai| sAikila ko calAnA jArI rakhanA ho, to pairoM kA calate rahanA jarUrI hai / citta kA calanA jArI rakhanA ho, to sukhoM kI khoja jArI rakhanA jarUrI hai| agara eka kSaNa ko bhI aisA lagA ki sukha kahIM bhI nahIM hai, to citta vizrAma meM AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| isalie buddha ne citta ke vizrAma aura citta ke uparAma avasthA | ke lie cAra Arya satya kahe haiN| vaha maiM Apako khuuN| ve yoga kI bahuta buniyAdI sAdhanA meM sahayogI haiN| buddha ne kahA hai, jIvana dukha hai, isakI pratIti pahalA Arya- satya / jo bhI hama cAhate haiM, sukha dikhAI par3atA hai, nikaTa pahuMcate hI dukha siddha hotA hai| jo bhI hama khojate haiM, dUra se suhAvanA, prItikara lagatA hai; nikaTa Ate hI kurUpa, aprItikara ho jAtA hai| jIvana dukha hai, aisA sAkSAtkAra na ho, to citta uparAma meM nahIM jA sakegA / aisA sAkSAtkAra huA, ki citta kI daur3a apane se hI kho jAtI hai| usako paiDala milane baMda ho jAte haiN| phira Apake paira use. gati nahIM dete, Thahara jAte haiN| aura citta cala nahIM sakatA Apake binA sahayoga ke | Apake binA koAparezana ke citta daur3a nahIM sktaa| isalie Apa aisA kabhI mata kahanA ki maiM kyA karUM! yaha citta bhaTakA rahA hai| aisA kabhI bhUlakara mata khnaa| kyoMki Apake sahayoga ke binA citta bhaTakA nahIM sktaa| ApakA sahayoga anivArya hai| ApakA sahayoga TUTA ki citta kI gati ttuuttii| hAM, thor3I dera momeMTama cala sakatA hai| sAikila ke paiDala baMda kara die, to bhI dasa-bIsa gaja sAikila cala sakatI hai| lekina | baMda karate hI paira sAikila ke prANa chUTane zurU ho jaaeNge| purAnI gati se dasa-bIsa kadama cala sakatI hai : lekina vaha calanA sirpha maranA hI hogaa| sAikila kI gati maratI calI jaaegii| 150 jIvana dukha hai, isakI pratIti / pUcheMge hama ki kaise isakI pratIti ho ? bar3A galata savAla pUchate haiN| isakI pratIti pratipala ho rahI hai| lekina usa pratIti se Apa kabhI koI nirNaya nahIM lete| pratIti kI koI kamI nahIM hai| pUrA jIvana isakA hI anubhava hai ki jIvana dukha hai, lekina niSkarSa nahIM lete| aura niSkarSa na lene kI tarakIba yaha ki agara eka sukha dukha siddha hotA hai, to Apa kabhI aisA nahIM Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < citta vRtti nirodha socate ki dUsarA sukha bhI dukha siddha hogaa| nahIM; dUsare kA moha kAyama rahatA hai| vaha bhI dukha siddha ho jAtA hai, to tIsare para mana saraka jAtA hai; aura tIsare kA moha kAyama rahatA hai| hajAra bAra anubhava ho, phira bhI niSpatti hama nahIM le pAte ki jIvana dukha hai| hAM, aisA lagatA hai ki eka sukha dukha siddha | huA, , lekina samasta sukha dukha siddha ho gayA hai, aisI niSpatti hama nahIM le paate| yaha niSpatti kaba leMge ? hara janma meM vahI anubhava hotA hai| pIche janmoM ko chor3a bhI deM, to eka hI janma meM lAkha bAra anubhava hotA hai / aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki manuSya niSpattiyAM lene vAlA prANI nahIM hai; vaha kanaklUjana letA hI nahIM hai ! aura niraMtara vahI bhUleM karatA hai, jo usane kala kI thiiN| balki kala kI thIM, isalie Aja aura sugamatA se karatA hai| bhUla se eka hI bAta sIkhatA hai, bhUla ko karane kI kuzalatA! bhUla se koI niSpatti nahIM letA, sirpha bhUla ko karane meM aura kuzala ho jAtA hai| eka bAra krodha kiyA; pIr3A pAI, dukha pAyA, narka nirmita huA; usase yaha niSkarSa nahIM letA ki krodha dukha hai| na, usase sirpha abhyAsa majabUta hotA hai| kala krodha karane kI kuzalatA aura bar3ha jAtI hai| kala phira dukha, piidd'aa| taba eka natIjA phira le sakatA hai ki krodha dukha hai| vaha nahIM letA, balki dubArA krodha karane se dukha kA jo AghAta hai, mana usake lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai, aura kama dukha mAlUma par3atA hai| tIsarI bAra aura kama, cauthI bAra aura kama / dhIre-dhIre dukha kA abhyAsI ho jAtA hai / aura yaha abhyAsa itanA gaharA ho sakatA hai ki dukha kI pratIti hI kSINa ho jAe; mana kI saMvedanA hI kSINa ho jaae| agara Apa durgaMdha ke pAsa baiThe rahate haiM, baiThe rahate haiM - eka daphA, do daphA, tIna daphA - dhIre-dhIre nAka kI saMvedanA kSINa ho jAegI, durgaMdha kI khabara denI baMda ho jaaegii| agara Apa zoragula meM jIte haiM, to pahale khabara degA mana ki bahuta zoragula hai, bahuta upadrava hai| phira dhIre-dhIre - dhIre khabara denA baMda kara degA, saMvedanazIlatA kuMThita ho jaaegii| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki phira binA zoragula ke baiThanA Apako muzkila ho jaae| jo loga dina-rAta Trena meM saphara karate haiM, jaba kabhI vizrAma ke dina ghara para rukate haiM, to unako nIMda ThIka se nahIM AtI! itanI adhika zAMti kI Adata nahIM raha jAtI / utanA zoragula caahie| usake bIca eTa homa mAlUma hotA hai; ghara meM hI haiM ! 151 > hama apane mana se do hI sthitiyAM paidA kara pAte haiM - abhyAsa galata kaa| kyoMki hama galata karate haiM, usakA abhyAsa hotA hai| aura dUsarA, kuzalatA / aura bhI kuzala ho jAte haiM vahI karane meN| lekina jo niSpatti lenI cAhie, vaha hama kabhI nahIM lete| buddha ko dikhAI par3A hai eka murdA / aura buddha ne pUchA ki yaha kyA ho gayA ? buddha ke sArathI ne kahA ki yaha AdamI mara gayA hai| to buddha ne tatkAla pUchA ki kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA! agara Apa hote buddha kI jagaha, to Apa kahate, becArA ! bar3A burA huaa| isake | baccoM kA kyA hogA? isakI patnI kA kyA hogA? abhI to koI umra bhI na thI marane kii| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki buddha ne jo pUchA, vaha Apa na puuchte| buddha ne na to yaha kahA ki becArA; na kahA yaha ki isakI patnI kA kyA hogA; ki isake baccoM kA kyA hogA; abhI to koI umra na thI, abhI to marane kA koI samaya na thA / buddha ne dUsarA savAla sIdhA jo pUchA, vaha yaha ki kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA ? yaha Apane, kabhI koI rAste para mare hue AdamI kI arthI nikalI, taba pUchA hai ki kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA? jaba kisI ko bUr3hA huA dekhA hai, to pUchA hai ki kyA maiM bhI bUr3hA ho jAUMgA ? jaba kisI ko apamAnita hote dekhA hai, to pUchA hai ki kyA maiM bhI apamAnita ho jAUMgA? jaba koI svarNa siMhAsana se utarakara aura dhUla meM gira gayA hai, taba kabhI pUchA hai ki kyA maiM bhI gira jAUMgA ? nahIM pUchA, to phira buddha jaise yoga kI pratiSThA ko Apa upalabdha hone vAle nahIM / Apane buniyAdI savAla hI nahIM pUchA hai ki jo yAtrA zurU kre| buddha ne pUchA, kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA ? sArathI bhayabhIta huaa| kaise kahe! para buddha kI AMkhoM meM dekhA, to aura bhI DarA / kyoMki jhUTha bole, to bhI ThIka nahIM hai| usane kahA, kSamA kreN| kaise apane ...muMha se kahUM ki Apa bhI mara jAeMge ! lekina koI bhI apavAda nhiiN| mRtyu to hogii| buddha ne yaha nahIM pUchA ki koI upAya hai ki maiM apavAda ho jAUM? yaha nahIM pUchA ki mRtyu Ane hI vAlI hai, to jaldI se jIvana meM jo bhI bhogA jA sakatA hai, usako bhoga luuN| yaha nahIM pUchA ki phira samaya khonA ThIka nahIM; phira samaya khonA ThIka nhiiN| mauta karIba AtI hai, to jIvana jitanI dera hai, usakA pUrA rasa nicor3a luuN| buddha ne kahA, koI apavAda nahIM hai, to phira ghara vApasa lauTa clo| maiM mara hI gyaa| sArathI ne kahA, abhI Apa nahIM mara gae haiN| Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 maiMne yaha nahIM khaa| abhI to Apa jiMdA haiM ! buddha ne kahA, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki kala mauta hogI ki parasoM mauta hogii| jaba mauta nizcita hai, to jIvana vyartha ho gyaa| aba jitanA bhI samaya mere pAsa hai, maiM mauta kI khoja meM lagA dUM ki mauta kyA hai ! kyoMki jo nizcita hai, usI kI khoja ucita hai| jIvana to anizcita ho gayA ki samApta ho jaaegaa| mauta, eka tuma kahate ho, nirapavAda hai; hogI hI / nizcita eka tathya dikhAI par3A hai, mauta / aba maiM isakI khoja kara lUM ki mauta kyA hai! kyoMki nizcita kI hI khoja karane koI artha hai | anizcita kI, kho jAne vAle kI khoja karanA | vyartha hai| hairAnI hogI hmeN| hama sukha kI khoja karate haiM, buddha dukha kI khoja karate haiN| hama jIvana kI khoja karate haiM, buddha mRtyu kI khoja karate haiN| aura buddha mRtyu kI khoja karake parama jIvana ko pA lete haiN| aura hama jIvana ko khojate khojate sivAya mRtyu ke aura kucha bhI nahIM pAte ! aura buddha dukha kI khoja karate haiM aura parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| aura hama sukha ko khojate khojate sivAya kacare ke hAtha meM Dhera laga jAne ke aura chAtI para vyartha kA bhAra ikaTThA ho jAne ke, kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMcate haiN|' ulaTA dikhAI par3egA, lekina yahI satya hai| jo mRtyu ko khojatA hai, vaha amRta ko khoja letA hai| jo dukha ke prati sajaga hokara dukha kI khoja karatA hai, vaha AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| isalie buddha ne jaba apane bhikSuoM ko pahalA upadeza diyA, to kahA ki tumheM maiM pahalA Arya satya kahatA huuN| pahalA mahAna satya, vaha yaha hai ki jIvana dukha hai / tuma isakI khoja karo / yoga kA AdhArabhUta vahI hai ki jIvana dukha hai| tabhI citta uparAma hogaa| yaha to pahalI pratIti hai ki jIvana dukha hai| dUsarI bAta Apase khuuN| jaise hI Apako yaha spaSTa ho jAegA ki jIvana dukha hai, Apa jIvana ke atikramaNa kI ceSTA meM saMlagna ho jaaeNge| kyoMki dukha ke bIca koI bhI vizrAma ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| agara yaha pratIta ho ki pUrA jIvana hai, to Apa isa jIvana se chalAMga lagAne kI koziza meM laga jaaeNge| kyoMki dukha ke sAtha Thahara jAnA asaMbhava hai| sukha ke sAtha hama Thahara sakate haiM, cAhe bhrAMta hI kyoM na ho| cAhe cehare para hI kyoM na sirpha sukha mAlUma par3atA ho aura bhItara saba dukha chipA ho, lekina phira bhI hama rAta Thahara sakate haiM, isa sukha ko hama bistara meM sulA sakate haiM apane sAtha / cAhe ceharA hI sukha kA kyoM na ho, bhItara saba dukha hI kyoM na bharA ho, rAta hama isa sukha ke sAtha so sakate haiN| lekina agara cauMkakara rAta meM patA cala jAe ki dukha hai, to hama chalAMga lagAkara bistara ke bAhara ho jaaeNge| dukha ke sAtha jInA asaMbhava hai| to pahalA Arya-satya, buddha kahate haiM, jIvana dukha hai| dUsarA Arya satya, buddha kahate haiM ki dukha se mukti kA upAya hai| jaise hI pratIta ho, vaise hI upAya kI khoja zurU ho jAtI hai ki dukha se mukti kA upAya kyA ! dhyAna rakheM, hama sukha khojate haiM, buddha dukha se mukti khojate haiN| ina donoM kI dizAeM bilakula alaga haiN| | sukha kI khoja saMsAra hai| dukha se mukti kI khoja yoga hai| sukha kI khoja saMsAra hai| dukha se mukti kI khoja, bahuta nigeTiva khoja hai yoga kI / aura saMsArI kI khoja bar3I pAjiTiva mAlUma par3atI hai| lagatA hai, hama sukha ko khoja rahe haiN| yoga kahatA hai, dukha se mukti khojI jA sakatI hai| aura jaba dukha se mukti ho jAtI hai, to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI AnaMda hai| kyoMki vaha svabhAva hai| sirpha vyartha | ko haTA denA hai, jo svabhAva hai, vaha prakaTa ho jaaegaa| | buddha kahate haiM, dUsarA Arya satya bhikSuo, dukha se mukti kA upAya hai| lekina vaha upAya tumhArI samajha meM tabhI AegA, jaba dukha tumhArI pratIti, sAkSAtkAra bana jaae| saca to yaha hai, pratIti se hI upAya nikalatA hai| Apake ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai, to Apa upAya khojate haiM ghara ke bAhara nikalane kA ? Apa zAstra par3hate haiM, ki koI kitAba dekheM, jisameM ghara meM Aga lagatI ho, to nikalane kI vidhiyAM likhI hoM ? ki kisI guru ke caraNoM meM jAeM aura usase pUcheM ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, nikalane kA upAya kyA hai? ki bhagavAna se prArthanA kareM ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, ghuTane Tekakara bhagavAna se kaheM ki he prabhu, rAstA batA, ghara meM Aga lagI hai ! ghara meM agara Aga lagI hai aura isakI pratIti ho gii| hAM, pratIti | na ho, to bAta alaga hai| taba, lagI na lagI barAbara hai| ghara meM Aga | lagI hai, isakI pratIti upAya bana jAtI hai| Apa chalAMga lagAkara bAhara ho jaaeNge| khir3akI se kUda sakate haiM, daravAje se nikala sakate haiM, chata se kUda sakate haiN| yaha pratIti upAya khoja legii| jaise hI yaha pratIti huI ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, ApakI pUrI cetanA saMlagna ho jAegI aura upAya khoja legii| agara ThIka samajhA jAe, to isa bAta kA sAkSAtkAra ki ghara jala 152 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < citta vRtti nirodha - rahA hai, Apake nikalane kA mArga bana jAtA hai| lekina hameM lagatA | | yoga upAya hai, vidhi hai, methaDa hai| yoga nAva hai, sAdhana hai, jisase hI nahIM ki ghara jala rahA hai| hAM, koI buddha, koI kRSNa kahate haiM, | | dukha-mukti ho sakatI hai| sukha nahIM milegaa| ghara jala rahA hai| to hama kahate haiM ki mahArAja, Apa ThIka kahate haiN| isalie jo vyakti yoga ke pAsa sukha kI khoja meM Ae hoM, ve kyoMki hama meM itanI bhI himmata nahIM ki hama buddha aura kRSNa se kaha galata jagaha A gae haiN| yoga se sukha nahIM milegaa| jaba maiM aisA sakeM ki Apa galata kahate haiN| kisa muMha se kaheM ki galata kahate | | kahatA hUM, to isalie kaha rahA hUM ki Apa sukha kI talAza meM yoga haiM? kahIM gahare meM to hama bhI jAnate haiM ki ThIka hI kahate haiN| jIvana | | ke pAsa na jaaeN| yoga se dukha-mukti milegii| isalie agara meM sivAya dukha ke kucha hAtha to lagA nahIM; sivAya Aga aura rAkha | Apako jIvana dukha pratIta ho gayA ho, to yoga Apake kAma kA ho ke kucha hAtha to lagA nhiiN| sivAya lapaToM meM jhulasane ke aura kucha | sakatA hai| hAtha to lagA nhiiN| lekina hamameM se adhika loga yoga ke pAsa sukha kI talAza meM isalie gahare mana meM hama jAnate to haiM ki ThIka kahate haiN| isalie apane sAMsArika ni himmata bhI nahIM hotI ki baddha ko kaha deM ki galata kahate haiN| jIvana | eka sAdhana banAnA cAhate haiM! hama yoga se bhI citta kI sAikila ko sukha hai| kisa cehare se kaheM? cehare para eka bhI rekhA nahIM batAtI | paiDala denA cAhate haiM! taba hama bar3A kaMTrADikTarI, bar3A vyartha kA, ki jIvana sukha hai| anubhava kA eka Tukar3A nahIM batAtA ki jIvana | bar3A svavirodhI kAma kara rahe haiN| hama cAhate haiM, yoga se dhana mila sukha hai| aura buddha se kisa muMha se kaheM, kyoMki buddha ke roeM-roeM | | jaae| aura aise loga mila jAte haiM, jo kaheMge, hAM mila jAegA! se AnaMda jhalaka rahA hai| to buddha se kisa muMha se kaheM ki jIvana | hama cAhate haiM, yoga se zAMti mila jAe, tAki zAMti ke dvArA hama sukha hai! . dhana aura yaza aura kAmanAoM kI daur3a ko jyAdA AsAnI se pUrA 'agara jIvana sukha hai, to buddha hI kahate, to kaha sakate the| kara sakeM! lekina buddha to kahate haiM ki jIvana dukha hai| aura hama, jo ki dukha | | hama yoga ko bhI saMsAra kA eka vAhana banAnA cAhate haiN| yaha nahIM meM DUbe khar3e haiM sarAbora, hama kisa muMha se kaheM ki jIvana sukha hai! hogaa| kyoMki yoga dUsarA sUtra hai| pahalA sUtra to hai, dukha kA to baddha ko inakAra bhI nahIM kara sakate ki Apa galata kahate haiN| anivArya bodha, tabhI upAya kA bodha paidA hotA hai| lekina hamArI pratIti bhI nahIM hotI ki jIvana dukha hai| ___buddha tIsarA Arya-satya bhI kahate haiN| yaha dUsare Arya-satya ko to hama kahate haiM ki Apa ThIka kahate haiN| samaya para, anukUla maiM aura samajhAnA caahuuNgaa| tIsarA Arya-satya bhI buddha kahate haiN| samaya para maiM bhI isa ghara ko chor3a duuNgaa| kRpA karake, jaba taka abhI | | kahate haiM, dukha hai| kahate haiM, dukha se mukti kA upAya hai| kahate haiM, isa ghara meM hUM, mujhe itanA batAeM ki kaise isa ghara meM zAMti se rahUM! dukha kI mukti ke bAda kI avasthA hai| aura vaha rAstA bhI batA deM, kyoMki phira dubArA Apa mile na mileM, ___ yaha buddha apane anubhava se kahate haiM ki dukha-mukti ke bAda kI jaba majhe pratIti ho ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai. to majhe vaha methaDa. vaha avasthA hai| dakha-makti ko upalabdha hae loga haiN| baddha khada pramANa vidhi bhI batA deM ki ghara ke bAhara kaise nikalUM! | haiN| koI pUche, kyA hai pramANa? to yoga kA pramANa bahirpramANa nahIM buddha kahA karate the ki jo AdamI pUchatA hai ki ghara meM Aga lagI ho sakatA hai| yoga kA pramANa to aMtarsAkSya ho sakatA hai| baddha kaha ho, to mujhe rAstA batA deM ki kaise nikalUM, vaha sirpha itanI hI khabara sakate haiM, maiM hUM prmaann| detA hai ki use patA nahIM hai ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai| aura kucha patA __jaba jIsasa se koI pUchatA hai ki kyA hai mArga? to jIsasa kahate nahIM detaa| kyoMki jisake ghara meM Aga lagI hai, vaha vidhi kI bAta haiM, AI ema di ve--maiM haM maarg| dekho merI tarapha; praveza kara jAo nahIM puuchtaa| vaha chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala jAtA hai| batAne merI AMkhoM meN| jaba buddha se koI pUchatA hai, kyA hai pramANa? to buddha vAlA pIche raha jAe; jisako patA calA, ghara meM Aga lagI hai, vaha kahate haiM, maiM hUM prmaann| dekho mujhe| dukha se uparAma pAyA huA citta makAna ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| dUsarA satya buddha kahate haiM, upAya hai| yoga upAya hai| yaha tIsarA satya to kevala ve hI loga udaghoSita kara sakate haiM, isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yoga se uparAma ko upalabdha huA citt| jo pramANa haiN| do taka, pahalA aura dUsarA satya to hama samajha sakate 153 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 buddhi se, lekina tIsarA satya buddhi kA savAla nahIM raha jAtA, pramANa kA savAla hai| lekina eka bAta hama tIsare satya ke saMbaMdha meM bhI samajha sakate haiN| aura vaha yaha ki jaba azAMta citta hotA hai jagata meM, to zAMta ho sake, isakI asaMbhAvanA nahIM hai| jaba koI AdamI bImAra ho sakatA hai jagata meM, to svastha ho sake, isakI asaMbhAvanA kyoM kara hai? jaba dukhI ho sakatA hai koI, to dukha ke pAra ho sake, isakI asaMbhAvanA kyA hai ? aura agara buddhi se hI kevala soceM, to bhI yaha sApha hotA hai ki dukha kA bodha hI yaha batAtA hai ki hama dukha ke bodha ke pAra haiN| anyathA bodha kise hogA? aura bodha bhI tabhI hotA hai, jaba viparIta ho, nahIM to bodha nahIM hotA hai| agara Apake bhItara AnaMda jaisI koI cIja na ho, to Apako dukha kA kabhI bhI patA nahIM cala sktaa| kaise calegA? kisako calegA? kauna jAnegA ki yaha dukha hai ? jo jAnatA hai, use dukha kI coTa par3anI cAhie, use dukha meM apane se viparIta kucha dikhAI par3anA caahie| isIlie to dukha aprItikara hai| eka anubhava to hamArA hai ki jIvana azAMti se bharA huA hai| / dUsarA anubhava hamArA nahIM hai ki jIvana eka zAMti kA jharanA bhI ho sakatA hai; ki jIvana ke roeM - roeM meM eka zAMti kI gUMja bhI ho sakatI hai; ki prANa eka jhIla bana sakate haiM, jahAM eka taraMga na uThatI ho azAMti kI / buddha kahate haiM, vaha bhI saMbhava hai| usakA pramANa maiM huuN| aura buddha cauthI bAta bhI kahate haiM ki aisA nahIM hai ki vaha mujhe hI ghaTa gayA hai, maiM koI apavAda nahIM huuN| saba ko ghaTa sakatA hai| kyoMki pratyeka vyakti gahare meM vahI hai| hamAre saba bheda, saba phAsale UparI haiN| bhItara aMtasa meM koI phAsalA, koI bheda nahIM hai| bhItara vahI hai, eka hii| lekina usa bhItara taka koI pahuMce, tabhI usakA patA cale, anyathA usakA patA calanA kaThina hai| yoga usakA mArga hai| yaha yoga kyA hai, jisase citta uparAma ko pahuMca jAe? to tIna bAteM Apase kahUM, jinase yoga kI prakriyA kA Apa upayoga bhI kara sakeM aura citta uparAma ko pahuMca ske| eka, jaba bhI mana kisI cIja meM kahe, sukha hai, to mana se eka bAra aura pUchanA ki saca? purAnA anubhava aisA kahatA hai ? kisI aura vyakti kA anubhava aisA kahatA hai? pRthvI para kabhI kisI ne kahA hai ki isa bAta se sukha mila sakegA ? anaMta anaMta logoM kA anubhava kyA kahatA hai ? khuda ke jIvana kA anubhava kyA kahatA hai ? bAra-bAra anubhava kiyA hai, usakA kyA niSkarSa hai? eka bAra prazna | jarUra pUcha lenaa| jaba mana kahe, isameM sukha hai| ThiThakakara, khar3e hokara pUcha lenA, saca sukha hai? aura jaldI na karanA; kyoMki mana kahegA ki kahAM kI bAtoM meM par3e ho; sukha kA kSaNa cUka jAegA ! kina bAtoM meM par3e ho; avasara kho jAegA ! jaldI na karanA / mana isIlie jaldI karatA hai ki agara Apa thor3I dera, eka kSaNa ke lie bhI sajaga hokara ruka gae, to sukha dikhAI nahIM par3egA, dukha kA darzana ho jaaegaa| jaba kisI hAtha meM sukha mAlUma par3e aura hAtha hAtha ko lene ko utsuka ho jAe hAtha meM, taka eka kSaNa ko socanA ki bahuta hAtha hAtha meM lie, sukha pAyA hai? jaba rAha calatA koI vyakti suMdara mAlUma par3e, to eka kSaNa rukakara apane mana se pUchanA ki saca meM sauMdarya pAsa A jAe, to koI sukha pAyA hai ? jaba kisI phUla ko tor3a lene kA mana ho jAe, to pUchanA ki bahuta bAra phUla tor3e, phira unakA kiyA | kyA? thor3I dera meM masalakara rAstoM para pheMka die ! jaba bhI naI koI | gati mana meM paidA ho, taba eka kSaNa ThiThakakara khar3e honA / vaha kSaNa aveyaranesa kA, jAgarUkatA kA, sAkSI kA, jIvana dukha hai, isakI pratIti ko gaharA kregaa| aura jaise-jaise yaha pratIti gaharI hogI, vaise-vaise uparAma avasthA aaegii| dUsarA sUtra, jaba bhI koI dukha Ae, taba gaura se khojanA ka pahale jaba ise socA thA, to yaha dukha thA? jaba bhI koI dukha Ae, to socanA lauTakara pIche ki jaba pahalI daphA ise cAhA thA, to yaha dukha thA ? nahIM; taba yaha sukha thA / agara yaha dukha hotA, to hama cAhate hI n| jaba pahalI daphe AliMgana ko hAtha phailAe the, to yaha dukha thA? agara dukha hotA, to hama bhAga gae hote; AliMgana ke lie hAtha na phailAe hote| yaha to aba AliMgana meM baMdhakara patA calatA hai ki dukha hai| to jaba bhI dukha Ae, to lauTakara dekhanA ki | jaba ise cAhA thA, taba yaha dukha thA ? aura taba patA calegA isa kSaNa meM, phira jAgarUkatA ke kSaNa meM patA calegA ki saba dukha sukhoM kI taraha pratIta hote haiM, sukhoM kI taraha nimaMtraNa dete haiM; bAda meM dukha kI taraha siddha hote haiN| aura yaha bhI pratIta hogA ki saba dukha apane bulAe Ate haiM, hama khuda hI unako bulAkara Ate haiN| koI dukha binA bulAe nahIM aataa| aura hama bulAkara isIlie Ate haiM ki hamane socA thA, sukha hai| eka kSaNa jaba dukha ke sAtha aisA khar3e hokara dekheMge, to phira punaH mAlUma par3egA, jIvana saba dukha hai| aura tIsarI bAta - sukha ke sAtha socanA, dukha ke sAtha socanA 154 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - citta vRtti nirodha aura anubhava hogA dukha hai-taba tIsarA sUtra! jaba bhI anubhava ho | pAeMge ki bAkI kaI ghaMTe bekAra gae, yahI eka ghaMTA kAma par3A hai| ki jIvana dukha hai-aura aise anubhava kaI bAra hote haiM, hama phira | | lekina loga mujhe Akara kahate haiM ki nahIM, itanA samaya kahAM? unheM kho dete haiM, kaI bAra sUtra hAtha meM AtA hai aura chUTa jAtA | aura bahuta hairAnI mAlUma par3atI hai ki jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki itanA hai-jaba aisA anubhava ho gaharA ki saca meM jIvana dukha hai aura koI | samaya kahAM, ve hI loga dUsarI daphe kahate hue sune jAte haiM ki samaya sukha nahIM, taba pIche lauTakara eka bAra dekhanA ki yaha kauna hai, jise nahIM kaTatA hai! ve hI loga! samaya nahIM kaTatA hai, to tAza khelanA patA calatA hai ki jIvana dukha hai, sukha nahIM? yaha kauna hai ? hU iz2a par3atA hai| samaya nahIM kaTatA hai, to zataraMja bichAnI par3atI hai| samaya disa? yaha kauna hai, jo sukha cAhatA hai aura dukha pAtA hai? yaha kauna nahIM kaTatA hai, to usI akhabAra ko, jise dina meM chaH daphe par3ha cuke hai, jo dukhoM meM jhAMkatA hai to pAtA hai, apanA hI nimaMtraNa hai sukha haiM, phira sAtavIM daphe par3hanA par3atA hai| samaya nahIM kaTatA hai, to ve ko diyA gayA? yaha kauna hai, jo sukha kI kAmanA hotI hai, to prazna hI bAteM, jo hajAra daphe kara cuke logoM se, phira-phira karanI par3atI uThAtA hai ki kyA saca meM hI sukha milegA? | haiN| samaya nahIM kaTatA hai, to usI AdamI ke pAsa cale jAnA par3atA jaba kisI bhI kSaNa meM, ekyUTa iMTeMsiTI ke kisI kSaNa meM, tIvratA hai, jisase Akhira meM yaha kahate lauTate haiM ki bahuta bora karatA hai| ke kisI kSaNa meM cetanA jAgakara jAne ki saba dukha hai, taba pIche | phira usI ke pAsa cale jAnA par3atA hai! phira vahI philma dekha lete lauTakara pUchanA ki yaha kauna hai, jo jAnatA hai ki saba dukha hai? taba | haiN| phira vahI saba kara lete haiM aura kahate haiM, samaya nahIM kaTatA! eka nayA jAnanA zurU hogaa| taba eka nayA anubhava zurU hogA; eka | aura jaba prabhu-smaraNa kI koI bAta kahe, to tatkAla kahate haiM, nayA saMbaMdha banegA, eka naI pahacAna, eka nayA paricaya-usase, samaya kahAM! jo bhItara hai, jo saba jAnatA hai aura sabake pIche khar3A rahatA hai| ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha calatI haiN| to aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki usase paricaya ho jAe, to tatkAla uparAma ho jAtA hai; citta ekadama mana dhokhA de rahA hai| mana dhokhA de rahA hai| jaba bhI prabhu-smaraNa kI vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| bAta calatI hai, to mana kahatA hai, samaya kahAM hai! aura jaba isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yoga se zAMta huA citta prabhu ko, prabhu-smaraNa kI bAta nahIM kahatA, to mana kahatA hai ki itanA samaya paramAtmA ko, parama satya ko pA letA hai| hai, kucha kATane kA upAya kro| yaha to maiMne yoga kI AMtarika vidhi Apase khii| zAyada yaha to apane mana ko thor3A samajhane kI koziza karanA ki mana ekadama kaThina mAlUma pdd'e| zAyada thor3I jaTila mAlUma par3e ki kaise pravaMcaka hai, DisepTiva hai| koI dUsarA Apako na samajhA sakegA; ho pAegA? yaha kaba ho pAegA? jiMdagI kI dhArA meM itanI vyastatA Apa hI apane mana ko dekhanA ki kisa taraha ke dhokhe detA hai| hai, caubIsa ghaMTe itane ulajhe haiM ki kahAM rukakara soceMge? kahAM rukakara saca meM hI samaya nahIM hai? itanA daridra AdamI pRthvI para nahIM hai, khar3e hoMge? jiMdagI to bahAe lie jAtI hai, bhIr3a cAroM tarapha dhakkA jisake pAsa eka ghaMTA na ho, jo prabhu ko diyA jA ske| hai hI nahIM die calI jAtI hai| kahAM hai vaha kSaNa, jahAM hama soceM ki dukha kyA aisA koI aadmii| ATha ghaMTe hama nIMda ko de dete haiM binA kaThinAI hai? sukha kyA hai? maiM kauna hUM? isakI phurasata nahIM hai| ke, binA ar3acana ke| agara sArA hisAba lagAne jAeM, to agara jaba aisA lage, to phira phurasata khojanI pdd'e| phira Apa jIvana sATha sAla AdamI jIe, to bIsa sAla sotA hai| aura agara hisAba kI dhArA meM khar3e na ho pAeM, to ghara ke eka kone meM ghar3Ibhara ke lie lagAeM, to bAkI bIsa sAla daphtara jAnA, ghara AnA, dAr3hI banAnA, alaga hI vakta nikAla leN| bAjAra meM na jAga pAeM, dukAna meM na snAna karanA, bhojana karanA, inameM kho detA hai| bAkI jo bIsa sAla jAga pAeM, to ghara meM eka konA khoja leM aura ghar3Ibhara kA vakta bacate haiM, unako samaya kATane meM lagAtA hai| samaya kATane meM, ki nikAla leN| taya hI kara leM ki caubIsa ghaMTe meM eka ghaMTA isa citta samaya kaise kaTe! ke uparAma hone ke lie de deNge| to Apa koI jiMdagI kATane ke lie Ae hue haiM, ki kisa taraha aura eka ghaMTA kucha na kreN| ina tIna bAtoM kA ciMtana gahare meM le | | kATa deM! to ekadama se hI kATa ddaalie| chalAMga lagA jAie kisI jaaeN| jIvana dukha hai| saba sukha dukhoM ko nimaMtraNa haiM aura vaha kauna | / pahAr3a se, samaya ekadama kaTa jaaegaa| to ye grejuala syusAiDa, ye hai, jo inheM jAnatA hai! eka ghaMTA roj| aura jIvana ke aMta meM Apa dhIre-dhIre AtmahatyA ko Apa kahate haiM jIvana? yaha roja-roja [155 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 dhIre-dhIre kATane ko? ko samajhane kI jarUrata hai| aura jaba mana kahe, samaya kahAM hai, to samaya kATane kA artha hai, jIvana ko kATa rahe haiN| kyoMki samaya saca meM caubIsa ghaMTe kA byaurA lagAkara dekhanA ki saca meM samaya nahIM jIvana hai, aura eka gayA huA kSaNa vApasa nahIM lautttaa| aura Apa hai? samaya bahuta hai| kahate haiM, samaya kATanA hai! hoTala meM baiThakara kaatteNge| mitroM se aura eka maje kI bAta hai samaya ke saMbaMdha meM ki sabake pAsa gapazapa karake kaatteNge| aura eka kSaNa gayA huA vApasa nahIM barAbara hai| koI garIba-amIra nahIM hai| sabake pAsa barAbara hai| lautttaa| eka kSaNa kaTA haA panaH nahIM milegaa| aura eka kSaNa kaTA yadyapi sabhI samaya kA barAbara upayoga nahIM karate haiN| ki eka kSaNa jIvana kI reta khisaka gaI, jIvana kama huaa| imarsana se koI pUchatA thA, tumhArI umra kitanI hai? to imarsana ne * bar3A majedAra hai aadmii| eka tarapha kahatA hai ki umra kaise bar3ha | kahA ki tIna sau sATha varSa! aba imarsana, ImAnadAra aura saccA jaae| sAre pazcima meM cikitsaka lage haiM khojane meM, umra kaise bar3ha | AdamI jhUTha bolegA nhiiN| jisane pUchA, usane samajhA ki lagatA hai, jAe! umra bar3ha jAe, to pUchatA hai, samaya kaise kaTe! kyA, kara kyA | mere sunane meM koI bhUla ho gii| usane kahA, mApha kreN| maiM ThIka se rahe haiM? cikitsaka umra bar3hAte cale jAte haiM aura AdamI manoraMjana | suna nahIM paayaa| kAna pAsa laayaa| imarsana ne jora se kahA ki tIna ke sAdhana khojatA hai ki samaya kaise kaTe! sau sATha varSa! usa AdamI ne kahA ki Apa majAka to nahIM kara rahe! __ aba amerikA meM bahuta ciMtA hai isa bAta kii| kyoMki eka tarapha | | kyoMki jhUTha to Apa nahIM bola skte| majAka to nahIM kara rahe! tIna loga mAMga karate haiM ki kAma ke ghaMTe kama kro| ghaMTe kama ho gae haiN| sau sATha! jyAdA se jyAdA Apa sATha sAla ke mAlUma par3ate haiN| kabhI bAraha ghaMTe the; ATha ghaMTe hue, chaH ghaMTe hue, pAMca ghaMTe hue| pAMca imarsana ne kahA ki acchA, to tuma dUsare hisAba se nApa rahe ho| ghaMTe kAma ke ho gae haiN| AdamI kahatA hai, aura ghaMTe kama kro| kAma | | hamArA hisAba aura hai| sATha sAla meM AdamI jitanA jItA hai, hama km| saMbhAvanA hai ki jaise hI saba ATomaiTika ho jAe, yaMtracAlita | usase chaH gunA jyAdA jI cuke haiN| eka-eka kSaNa kA hamane chaH gunA ho jAe, to samaya aura bhI kama ho jaae| zAyada AdhA ghaMTA, | | jyAdA upayoga kiyA hai| hama usa hisAba se kahate haiM, tIna sau sATha ghaMTAbhara eka AdamI kAma kara Ae, to bahuta ho| | saal| agara tuma bhI sATha sAla ke ho, to hama tIna sau sATha sAla aba usa sthiti meM hama A gae ki jaba hamArI hajAroM sAla kI ke haiN| kyoMki tamane kiyA kyA hai? jIe kahAM ho?" AkAMkSA pUrI hotI hai ki hama kAma se mukta hote haiN| karIba-karIba to vaha AdamI pUchane lagA ki samajha leM ki Apa cha: gunA jI usa avasthA meM, jisameM devatA agara svarga meM rahate hoMge, to AdamI lie| pA kyA liyA? aura hama chaH gunA kama jIe, to kyA kho pahuMca gyaa| kAma nahIM karanA pdd'egaa| to aba amerikA ke sabhI diyA? to imarsana ne kahA, merI AMkha meM dekho, mujhe dekho, do dina ciMtaka parezAna haiM ki samaya kaise kaTe! samaya ko kaise kATiegA? mere pAsa ruka jaao| kAma to kATa diyA, aba samaya ko kATie! vaha AdamI do dina imarsana ke pAsa thaa| phira usake paira chUkara, aura Dara isa bAta kA hai ki kAma se itanA nukasAna kabhI nahIM mAphI mAMgakara gayA ki bhUla ho gaI ki maiMne Apase pUchA ki kyA thA, jitanA khAlI samaya baca jAegA, to ho jAne vAlA hai| pA liyaa| Aja maiM pahalI daphA jIvana meM jAnakara jA rahA hUM ki maiMne kyoMki khAlI AdamI kyA karegA? vaha khAlI AdamI upadrava | sATha sAla sirpha gaMvAe haiM; kucha pAyA nhiiN| kregaa| vaha upadrava kara rahA hai| isalie jitanA samRddha samAja, do dina usane dekhI imarsana kI zAMti, dekhI vaha jhIla, jahAM koI utanA upadravI, utane hatyAre, utane Dakaita, utane cora, utane beImAna | | eka ripala, eka choTI-sI taraMga bhI nahIM utthtii| dekhA do dina paidA kara detA hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki ve kyA kareM? samaya kahAM | | imarsana ke pAsa baiThakara ki usake Asa-pAsa zItala vikiraNa ho kATeM? khAlI baiThe raheM? rahma hai; usake pAsa bhI baiThakara jaise snAna ho jAtA hai| dekhA imarsana lekina una AdamiyoM se bhI agara kaho ki prabhu-smaraNa eka | ke kamare meM sokara aura pAyA ki sirpha imarsana ke kamare meM sone se ghaMTA, to ve bhI tatkAla uttara dete haiM--binA soce yaha uttara AtA | bhI usake sapanoM kA guNAtmaka rUpa badala gayA hai; usakI nIMda kI hai-samaya kahAM hai! kvAliTI badala gaI hai| imarsana ke sAtha jaMgala meM calakara dekhA ki nahIM; aisA lagatA hai ki mana AtmavaMcaka hai| isa AtmavaMcanA jaMgala vahI nahIM mAlUma hotA hai| isa jaMgala meM vaha pahale bhI nikalA [156 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << citta vRtti nirodha - thA, lekina vRkSa itane hare na mAlUma par3e the| aura phUla itane tAje na krodha ko dabAyA ki krodha aura bar3A hogaa| krodha ko dabAnA aise mAlUma par3e the| aura phUla itane khile na dikhAI par3e the| aura pakSiyoM | hI hai, jaise bIja ko jamIna ke bhItara dbaanaa| usase to jamIna ke kA gIta isa taraha sunAIM nahIM par3A thA, jaisA imarsana ke sAtha sunAI | Upara hI rahatA, to behatara thaa| jamIna ke bhItara bIja aba phUTegA par3ane lgaa| . aura vRkSa bnegaa| jar3eM phaileMgI; AkAza ko chU jaaegaa| eka zAMta AdamI pAsa hai, to vaha dUsare ko bhI zAMta karane kI karor3a-karor3a bIja lgeNge| krodha ko dabAyA, to krodha ke bIja ko vyavasthA juTA detA hai| do dina bAda vaha kSamA mAMgakara lauttaa| usane | citta kI aMtarbhUmi meM DAla diyaa| aba vaha aura bar3A hogaa| kahA, mere sATha sAla to bekAra cale ge| aba jo thor3e-bahuta dina | nahIM; damana nahIM hai nirodh| citta vRtti kA nirodha, citta vRtti kI bace haiM, kyA maiM kucha pA sakatA hUM? samajha hai| jaise hI koI citta kI kisI vRtti ko samajhatA hai, vaha imarsana ne kahA ki agara chaH kSaNa bhI bace hoM, aura tuma apane | vRtti niruddha ho jAtI hai| samajha nirodha hai| sAtha ImAnadAra ho, to utanA pA sakate ho, jitanA tIna sau sATha ___ agara koI krodha ko samajha le ki krodha kyA hai, to sivAya dukha sAla meM maiMne paayaa| lekina apane sAtha ImAnadAra, Tu bI AnesTa | aura Aga ke pAegA kyA? agara koI krodha ko pUrA dekha le, to vida vnselph| | sivAya jahara ke aura milegA kyA? aura agara dikhAI par3e ki jahara dUsare ke sAtha ImAnadAra honA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kyoM? usI | aura Aga, aura apane hI hAtha se apane Upara, to aisA pAgala vajaha se dUkAnoM para likhA huA hai, AnesTI iz2a di besTa paalisii|| | khojanA muzkila hai, jo krodha kI vRtti ko sakriya rakha ske| vRtti dUsare ke sAtha ImAnadAra hone meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai| hoziyAra | | niruddha ho jaaegii| jahara ko jahara jAnate hI jahara se chuTakArA ho AdamI dUsare ke sAtha ImAnadAra hote haiM, kyoMki daiTa iz2a di besTa | jAtA hai| paalisii| vahI sabase acchI tarakIba hai| lekina apane sAtha lekina hama sabako bhrAMti hai ki hama sabako patA hI hai ki krodha ImAnadAra honA AIasa hai, vaha sirpha yogI hI ho pAtA hai| lekina burA hai| phira chuTakArA kyoM nahIM hotA? hama sabako mAlUma hai ki maiM Apase kahatA hUM, jo apane sAtha ImAnadAra ho sake, vaha citta krodha burA hai| aisA AdamI pA sakate haiM Apa, jisako mAlUma na ho uparAma ko pA sakatA hai| ki krodha burA hai? sabako mAlUma hai ki krodha barA hai| to phira merI bAta to bar3I ulaTI mAlUma par3atI hai| sabako mAlUma hai, to phira itane loga subaha se sAMjha taka krodha meM jIe cale jAte haiM! praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM kahe gae citta vRtti | nahIM; maiM Apase kahatA hUM, Apako jarA bhI mAlUma nahIM hai ki nirodha ke bahuta-se artha logoM ne kie haiN| isakA | | krodha burA hai| Apako bhItara se to yahI mAlUma hai ki krodha bahuta Apa kyA artha karate haiM? kRpayA ise bhI spaSTa kreN| acchA hai| Upara se sunA huA hai ki krodha burA hai| yaha ApakA | anubhava, ApakI pratIti, ApakA apanA sAkSAtkAra nahIM hai ki krodha burA hai| 'ta vRtti nirodh| sAdhAraNataH loga citta vRtti nirodha kA gurajiepha, abhI phrAMsa meM eka phakIra thaa| zAyada isa sadI meM artha karate rahe haiM, citta vRttiyoM kA dmn| vaha usakA | | thor3e-se loga the, jinakI itanI gaharI samajha hai| agara usake pAsa artha nahIM hai| nirodha zabda damana kA sUcaka nahIM hai| koI jAtA aura kahatA ki maiM krodha se bahuta parezAna hUM, krodha itanA agara damana hI kahanA hotA, to kahate, citta vRtti virodh| citta | burA hai, phira bhI maiM chUTa nahIM pAtA, to gurajiepha kahatA ki ruko| vRtti virodha! pahalI to bAta yaha chor3a do ki krodha burA hai| pahalI bAta yaha chor3a nirodha bahuta adabhuta zabda hai| citta vRtti nirodha kA artha hai, citta | do, kyoMki yaha bAta tumheM kabhI samajhane na degii| kyoMki yaha bAta kI itanI gaharI samajha ki vRttiyAM nirodha ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| samajhadArI kA jhUThA bhrama paidA karatI hai ki tumako patA hai| tumako damana nAsamajhI hai aura damana sivAya ajJAnI ke koI bhI karatA nhiiN| patA hI hai ki krodha burA hai! aura damana jisane kiyA vRttiyoM kA, vaha muzkila meM par3atA hai| tumheM bilakula patA nahIM hai| pahale tuma yaha chor3a do| krodha nahIM |157| Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 chuutttaa| krodha ko rahane do| kRpA karake yaha chor3a do ki krodha burA hai| rahA hai! vaha AdamI kahatA ki krodha burA hai, yaha jAnakara maiM itanA krodha | | damana hama karavA rahe haiN| kabhI baccA krodha ko jAna nahIM pAegA kara rahA hUM! aura agara yaha chor3a dUM ki krodha burA hai, taba to bahuta ki krodha kyA hai| basa, itanA hI jAna pAegA, krodha burA hai| aura musIbata ho jAegI! kunakune krodha ko jAna pAegA, jo bIca-bIca meM phUTatA rhegaa| gurajiepha kahatA ki tuma ruko| hama musIbata ko lene ko taiyAra kunakune krodha se kabhI pahacAna nahIM ho sktii| kunakune pAnI meM haiN| musIbata hone do| aura gurajiepha aise upAya karatA ki usa / hAtha DAlane se kabhI vaha sthiti na AegI ki garama pAnI jalAtA AdamI ke krodha ko jgaae| aisI sicuezaMsa, aisI sthitiyAM paidA / hai, isakA patA cle| eka bAra ubalate pAnI meM hAtha jAnA jarUrI karatA ki usa AdamI kA krodha bhabhakakara jle| aura usa AdamI | hai| phira hAtha bAhara rahane lgegaa| phira koI kahegA ki pyAre Ao, se kahatA ki pUrA kro| thor3A bhI chor3anA mt| pUrA hI kara ddaalo| bahuta amRta ubala rahA hai| hAtha DAlo! kahoge ki pyAre bilakula ubala jaao| roAM-roAM jala utthe| Aga bana jaao| pUrA kara nahIM aaeNge| anubhava hai! lo| aura vaha aisI sthitiyAM paidA karatA-apamAna kara detA, gAlI vRttiyoM kA sAkSAtkAra-unakI zuddhatama sthiti meM-nirodha . de detA yA kisI aura se usa AdamI ko phaMsavA detA-usa AdamI | banatA hai; koI bhI vRtti kA zuddhatama saakssaatkaar| lekina manuSya kI ke ghAva ko chU detA ki vaha ekadama kisI kSaNa meM hoza kho detA aura | saMskRti ne itane jAla khar3e kara die haiM ki koI bhI AdamI kisI ubala pdd'taa| aura bhayaMkara rUpa se| aura vaha usako bar3hAvA die | vRtti kA zuddha sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara paataa| na to kAmavAsanA kA zaddha jAtA, usake krodha ko, aura ghI ddaaltaa| sAkSAtkAra kara pAtA hai; na krodha kA, na lobha kA, na bhaya kaa| aura jaba vaha pUrI Aga meM jala rahA hotA, taba vaha cillAkara | kisI cIja kA zuddha sAkSAtkAra nahIM hotA hai| isalie kisI se kahatA ki mitra! isa vakta dekha lo ki krodha kyA hai| yaha hai maukaa| chuTakArA nahIM hotA; koI cIja niruddha nahIM hotii| abhI dekha lo ki krodha kyA hai| pahacAna lo ki krodha kyA hai| yaha bhaya hai| koI bhaya kA zuddha sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara paataa| kyoMki hai| AMkha baMda karo, eMDa meDiTeTa Ana itt| AMkha baMda kara lo, aura hara bacce ko sikhAyA jA rahA hai ki nirbhIka raho, DaranA mt| Dare aba dhyAna karo isa krodha pr| ro-roAM jala rahA hai| khUna kA hue AdamI se kaha rahe ho, DaranA mata! jaTilatA aura bar3ha gii| kaNa-kaNa Aga ho gayA hai| hRdaya phUTa par3ane ko hai| mastiSka kI | | bhItara DaregA; Upara eka khola taiyAra kara legA ki maiM DaratA nahIM huuN| zirA-zirA khUna se bhara gaI hai aura pAgala hai| ruko bhiitr| aba tuma | aMdherI galI meM se nikalegA, sITI bajAegA, aura socegA, maiM DaratA jarA ThIka se dekha lo, krodha pUrA maujUda hai| aura yaha Azcarya kI | nahIM huuN| sITI isIlie bajA rahA hai ki Dara laga rahA hai| apanI hI bAta hai ki garajiepha jisako bhI aisA krodha dikhA detA, vaha AdamI sITI sunakara aisA bhrama paidA hotA hai ki akelA nahIM hai| kahegA dubArA krodha karane meM asamartha ho jAtA-asamartha! yahI ki maiM to sITI bajAkara nikala jAtA hUM aMdhere meM se| lekina lekina hamArI pUrI vyavasthA ulaTI hai| choTe-se bacce ko hama isako ujAle meM kabhI kisI ne sITI bajAte nahIM dekhA! aMdhere meM damana zurU karavA dete haiM, krodha mata krnaa| krodha dabAnA; krodha bahuta sITI bajAtA hai, tAki bhUla jAe ki Dara hai| burA hai| aura baccA dekhatA hai ki bApa krodha karatA hai; mAM krodha doharA vyaktitva hamArA ho jAtA hai, Dabala baaiNdd| Upara eka karatI hai| saba jArI hai| vaha bApa bacce ko samajhA rahA hai ki krodha thothI khola car3ha jAtI hai sikhAI haI, sikhAvana kI, kaMDIzaniMga mata karanA; krodha burA hai| aura baccA agara na mAne, to bApa krodha kI, aura bhItara asalI AdamI rahatA hai vRttiyoM kaa| vaha vRttiyoM meM A jAtA hai usI vakta! vaha baccA dekhatA hai ki bar3A majA cala vAle AdamI ko hama Upara ke jhUThe AdamI se dabAe cale jAte haiN| rahA hai, bar3A khela cala rahA hai! hAM, jaba jarUrata nahIM rahatI, taba vaha dabA rahatA hai| jaba jarUrata aura bacce bahuta ekyUTa Abjarvarsa haiM, bar3e gaura se dekhate haiN| | AtI hai, vaha isako dhakkA dekara bAhara A jAtA hai| jaba jarUrata kyoMki abhI unakI nirIkSaNa kI kSamatA bahuta zuddha hai| ve bilakula | nikala jAtI hai, vaha phira bhItara calA jAtA hai| ThIka dekhate haiM ki hada beImAnI cala rahI hai! bApa kaha rahA hai, krodha / ___ hamAre bhItara do AdamI haiN| eka AdamI vaha, jo sAdhAraNa mata karanA, aura agara hama krodha karate haiM, to vaha khuda hI krodha kara sthitiyoM meM kAma karatA hai| rAste para Apa jA rahe haiM, bar3e bhale 158] Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - citta vRtti nirodha - AdamI mAlUma par3a rahe haiN| vaha ApakA eka AdamI hai| kisI | aisA mAnakara calate rahate haiM ki nahIM, sabake beToM meM jaga rahI hogI; AdamI ne eka dhakkA de diyA; vaha jo bAhara AdamI thA, bhItara | apane beTe meM nahIM jaga rahI hai| apanA beTA bilakula sAtvika! calA gayA; jo bhItara AdamI thA, vaha bAhara A gyaa| yaha dUsarA eka yuvaka ne saMnyAsa liyA hai| usane mujhe Akara bar3I majedAra AdamI hai| yaha asalI AdamI hai| yahI asalI AdamI hai| vaha jo | bAta khii| vaha lauTakara apane pitA ke pAsa gayA, to pitA ne kahA, nakalI AdamI sar3aka para calA jA rahA thA bilakula muskurAtA saMnyAsa liyA, yaha to bahuta ThIka hai| vivAhita yuvaka hai| pitA ne huA, ekadama sajjana mAlUma par3a rahA thA, vaha asalI AdamI nahIM upadeza diyA ki aba saMnyAsa liyA hai, yaha to bahuta ThIka hai| hai| vaha to bekAma hai| vaha to sirpha eka ceharA hai, jisakA upayoga lekina asalI cIja brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA krnaa| hama karate rahate haiM, eka mAska, eka mukhauttaa| asalI AdamI bhItara vaha beTA mujhase Akara kaha rahA thA ki mere mana meM huA ki baiThA hai| pitAjI, agara Apa bhI brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karate, to maiM saMnyAsa vaha asalI AdamI tabhI nikalatA hai, jaba koI jarUrata hotI hai, lene ko nahIM ho pAtA! lekina Dara ke mAre nahIM khaa| lekina bhItara nahIM to vaha bhItara rahA AtA hai| jaba jarUrata calI jAtI hai, vaha | ke mana ne to kaha hI diyaa| aba yaha pitA kaha rahA hai, binA isa punaH bhItara calA jAtA hai| yaha nakalI AdamI phira Upara Akara baiTha bAta ko samajhe ki saMnyAsa kyA hai! brahmacarya kyA hai! kAmavAsanA jAtA hai| asalI AdamI krodha karatA hai, nakalI AdamI mAphI mAMga kyA hai! kucha binA samajhe! ur3ate hue zabda pakar3a gae haiM dimAga letA hai| asalI AdamI krodha karatA hai, nakalI AdamI kasameM meM brahmacarya! khAtA hai ki krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| asalI AdamI krodha karatA calA agara bApa samajhadAra ho, to beTe se kahegA, kAmavAsanA kA jAtA hai, nakalI AdamI gItA par3hatA calA jAtA hai; socatA rahatA | | itanA sAkSAta kara lo, itanA sAkSAta ki tuma use pUrA pahacAna hai, krodha kA nirodha kaise kareM! asalI AdamI gItA nahIM par3hatA, jaao| jisa dina tuma pUrA pahacAna jAoge, brahmacarya ke kahane kI vaha jo bhItara baiThA hai| yaha nakalI AdamI krodha nahIM krtaa| aura jarUrata nahIM; vaha phalita hogaa| lekina koI bApa yaha nahIM khegaa| nakalI AdamI kasameM khAtA hai| bApa kahegA, brahmacarya saadho| na usane sAdhA hai; na usake bApa ne aise dohare tala para, samAnAMtara rekhAoM kI taraha do AdamI hamAre | sAdhA hai; na usake bApa ne sAdhA hai| kyoMki sAdhA hotA, to yaha bhItara ho jAte haiN| ve kahIM milate hue mAlUma nahIM pdd'te| rela kI | maukA nahIM AtA kahane kaa| paTariyoM kI taraha dikhAI par3ate haiM ki Age milate haiM, milate khiiN| | kAmavAsanA se bhI pratIti nahIM hai, sAkSAtkAra nahIM hai| bhI nhiiN--pairell| basa, calate cale jAte haiN| pUrI jiMdagI aise hI | kAmavAsanA bhI Apake bhItara kA AdamI ApakI chAtI para car3hakara bIta jAtI hai| kAma jaba par3atA hai, asalI AdamI nikala AtA hai| | pakar3a letA hai| kSaNabhara bAda lauTa jAtA hai bhiitr| vaha jo UparI jaba koI kAma nahIM rahatA, nakalI AdamI apane baiThakakhAne meM baiThA | AdamI thA, satahI AdamI, vaha phira pachatAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, rahatA hai| | phira vahI galatI, phira vahI bhUla! kyA nAsamajhI! isa sthiti ko tor3anA pdd'egaa| isa sthiti ko tor3ane kA eka hI ___ vaha karate raho bhUla, caubIsa ghaMTe tuma socate raho, caubIsa ghaMTe upAya hai, vRttiyoM kA zuddha saakssaatkaar| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bAda vaha bhItara vAlA AdamI phira gardana dabAkara savAra ho jaaegaa| kisI bhI vRtti kA zuddha sAkSAtkAra Apako tatkAla nirodha meM le | usa bhItara vAle AdamI ko hI samajhanA ki maiM huuN| isa thothe cehare jAtA hai; kyoMki zuddha vRtti kA sAkSAtkAra naraka kA sAkSAtkAra hai| ko mata samajhanA ki maiM huuN| vaha jo bhItara baiThA hai, vahI maiM huuN| isako koI upAya hI nahIM hai; usako jAnA ki Apa bAhara hue| nahIM jAnA, smjhnaa| aura vaha jo bhItara hai, usakI eka-eka vRtti ke pUre ke to bhItara rheNge| aura hamArI sArI vyavasthA, usako na jAnane kI pUre zuddha pratyakSIkaraNa meM utara jaanaa| aura eka bAra bhI eka vRtti vyavasthA hai, niglekTa karane kii| kA zuddha sAkSAtkAra ho jAe, to nirodha upalabdha hotA hai| mAM jAnatI hai, bApa jAnatA hai ki beTe kI umra ho gaI hai; aba kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, citta vRtti nirodha, yA pataMjali jaba kahate usameM kAmavAsanA jaga rahI hai| lekina mAM-bApa aise calate rahate haiM, haiM, citta vRtti nirodha, to pataMjali koI phrAyaDa se kama samajhadAra jaise unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM ki beTe meM kAmavAsanA jaga rahI hai| ve AdamI nahIM haiM; jyAdA hI samajhadAra haiN| aura jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, 159 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 citta vRtti nirodha, to phrAyaDa se bahuta gaharA jAnate haiN| | apane beTe ko ki jaba tuma mere ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcAte ho, to mana jo bhI isakA artha karatA hai damana, vaha nahIM smjhtaa| unhIM artha hotA hai, tumhArI gardana dabA duuN| aisA hotA hai| isameM kucha chipAne jaisA karane vAloM ne yaha hamArA samAja paidA kiyA hai, jo nipaTa beImAna | nahIM hai| itanA hI bhItara hotA hai| ise prakaTa karane jaisA hai| hai, hipokreTa hai, pAkhaMDI hai; bilakula jhUTha hai| aura sabako patA hai / mitra to maiM unheM hI kahatA hUM, jinake sAmane hamAre mukhauTe na hoN| ki bilakula jhUTha hai| lekina aise jIe cale jAte haiM ki jaise | parivAra maiM use hI kahatA hUM, jinake sAmane hamAre mukhauTe na hoN| bilakula saca hai| basa ceharoM se hI saMbaMdha banAte haiN| aura bhItara eka samAja maiM use hI kahatA hUM, jo hameM svataMtratA detA ho ki hama apane dUsarI duniyA hamAre nIce aMDara kareMTa kI taraha sarakatI rahatI hai| mukhauTe utArakara, jo sIdhe-sacce haiM, ho skeN| vahI susaMskRti hai, agara koI AdamI cAMda se utara Ae, maMgala graha se Akara hameM | jahAM hamAre bhItara jo hai, hama vahI hone ke lie svataMtra haiN| dekhe, to use kucha bAtoM kA patA hI nahIM clegaa| hamAre ceharoM kA aura agara yaha ho sake, agara yaha Apa kara pAeM, to Apako hI patA clegaa| use patA hI nahIM calegA ki bhItara eka aura apane bhItara ke asalI rUpa meM jIne kA avasara milegaa| aura taba asalI duniyA hai, vAstavika, jo cala rahI hai| | Apa pAeMge, vaha asalI rUpa naraka hai| aura vaha asalI rUpa dukha ___ pati-patnI sar3aka para calate haiM, taba ve eka dUsarI duniyA meM haiM, hai| vaha asalI rUpa baddha ke pahale Arya-satya ko prakaTa kara cehare vAlI duniyA meN| jaba unako ghara unake mukhauTe utArakara aura jaaegaa| lar3ate-jhagar3ate dekho, taba eka dUsarA ceharA hai| yaha to AIne-vAIne __ aura vaha pahalA Arya-satya prakaTa ho jAe, to upAya tatkAla meM taiyAra hokara jaba sar3aka para nikalate haiM, to dUsare daMpatiyoM ko mila jAtA hai| makAna meM Aga lagI hai aura chalAMga lagAkara koI IrSyA kA kAraNa ho jAte haiM ki dAMpatya to yaha hai! kaisA sukha hai! bAhara nikala jAe, aise hI Apa apanI tathAkathita vRttiyoM ke jAla hAlAMki ve bhI yahI soca rahe haiM unake cehare aura mukhauToM ko dekhakara | se chalAMga lagAkara bAhara ho jaaeNge| dubArA lauTane kA mana na raha ki dAMpatya to yaha hai! kaisA sukha hai! jaaegaa| itanA jahara hai vahAM! itanI pIr3A hai vahAM! asalI AdamI jo bhItara baiThe haiM, hiMsA se bhare, krodha se bhare, lekina hameM usakI pratIti nahIM hotii| kyoMki hama apane ko vAsanA se bhare, lobha se bhare, krUratA se bhare, usa asalI AdamI ko | mAnate haiM ki nahIM, ye saba bAteM hama meM nahIM haiN| kabhI-kabhI krodha ho pahacAnanA par3e; usa asalI AdamI ko jInA bhI pdd'e| usa asalI jAtA hai, vaha dUsarI bAta hai, pristhitivsh| lekina hama meM koI AdamI se bhAgane kA sIdhA koI upAya nahIM hai; jIkara hI usase krodha hai nhiiN| chuTakArA hai| usako jInA par3e, usakI pIr3A ko anubhava karanA lekina nahIM hai, to ho nahIM sktaa| sthiti bilakula ulaTI hai; par3e, usake pUre saMtApa se gujaranA pdd'e| aura jo AdamI bhI usake caubIsa ghaMTe bhItara krodha cala rahA hai| bilakula jaise bijalI daur3a pUre saMtApa se gujarane ko rAjI hai, vaha kSaNa meM bAhara ho sakatA hai| rahI hai tAra meN| jaba hAtha lagAo, taba zaoNka mAratI hai| isakA bhAgeM mt| eskepa se kucha hone vAlA nhiiN| apane se bhAgakara matalaba yaha nahIM ki jaba hAtha lagAte haiM, taba daur3atI hai| daur3atI to kahIM jA nahIM sakate haiN| jo bhI apane bhItara hai, use pUrI taraha jiieN| caubIsa ghaMTe rahatI hai; hAtha lagAo, taba patA calatA hai| aura sAdhaka mukhauTe ko tor3a DAle, haTA de| kaha de ki jaisA hUM, to krodha to ApameM caubIsa ghaMTe daur3a rahA hai, koI jarA hAtha burA-bhalA aisA huuN| AdamI burA hUM, burA huuN| isa burepana ke Upara maiM lagAe, taba zaoNka nikalatA hai| bijalI kA tAra bhI aisA hI socatA koI mulammA nahIM karUMgA, koI malahama-paTTI nahIM kruuNgaa| burA hUM, hogA, jaisA Apa socate haiM ki hamameM koI bijalI nahIM daudd'tii| yaha to burA hUM, usameM kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai! ise jAhira karUMgA ki to jaba koI hAtha lagAtA hai, taba zaoNka paidA hotA hai| hAtha lagAne meM burA huuN| vAle se zaoNka paidA nahIM hotaa| jaba koI mujhe gAlI detA hai, usase use kaha denA cAhie apanI patnI ko ki jaba saDaka para koI saMdara krodha nahIM paidA hotA; vaha to sirpha hAtha lagA rahA hai| krodha kI strI dikhAI par3atI hai, to merA mana DolatA hai| use kaha denA cAhie, aMtardhArA mujhameM bahatI rahatI hai| gAlI se jarA saMbaMdha jur3A ki zaoNka! aisA hotA hai| aura jaise hI vaha isa mukhauTe ko tor3anA zurU maiM vikarAla ho uThatA hUM, pAgala ho uThatA huuN| vaha pAgalapana hamAre karegA...use kaha denA cAhie apanI patnI ko yA apane pati ko yA bhItara hai, vaha vikSiptatA hamAre bhItara hai| 160/ Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < citta vRtti nirodha - vRtti nirodha kA artha hai, vRtti kI itanI gaharI samajha ki vRtti kA jala, eka bartana meM, eka kaTore meM zuddha jala rakhA ho, nIlamaNi ko honA asaMbhava ho jaae| itanI gaharI aMDarasTaiMDiMga, itanA gaharA usa jala meM DAla deM, to pUrA jala nIlA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| vaha anubhava, aisI gaharI anubhUti ki vRtti asaMbhava ho jaae| aura jJAna jo nIlamaNi kI AbhA hai, vaha pUre jala ko ghera letI hai| ke atirikta aura koI mukti nahIM hai| aura jJAna ke atirikta aura agara nIlamaNi ko hoza A jAe, to nIlamaNi kyA kahegI ki koI nirodha nahIM hai| | maiM maNi hUM, jala se alaga? nhiiN| kyoMki jala bhI to nIlA ho gayA ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, uparAma, zAMta huA citta, citta vRtti hai| nIlamaNi kaise jAna pAegI ki kahAM maNi samApta hotI hai aura nirodha ko upalabdha huA citta, usa nirodha ke kSaNa meM prabhu ko | | kahAM jala zurU hotA hai! kyoMki jala ne bhI nIlApana le liyA hai| jAnatA hai| agara nIlamaNi ko hoza A jAe, to nIlamaNi jala kI paridhi ko hI apanI paridhi mAnegI, kyoMki vahAM taka nIla kA vistAra hai| ThIka aise hI, vaha jo bhItara zuddha AtmA hai, vaha jo cetanA hai, sukhamAtyantikaM yattadbuddhigrAhyamatIndriyam / usakI AbhA iMdriyoM ko ghera letI hai; zarIra ke kone-kone meM vyApta vetti yatra na caivAyaM sthitazcalati tattvataH / / 21 / / ho jAtI hai| merI AtmA merI aMgaliyoM ke poroM taka samA gaI hai| tathA iMdriyoM se atIta kevala zuddha huI sUkSma buddhi dvArA grahaNa | merI AtmA mere roeM-roeM ke kone-kone taka praveza kara gaI hai| merI karane yogya jo anaMta AnaMda hai. usako jisa avasthA meM AtmA ne merI pUrI iMdriyoM ko, mere pUre zarIra ko AvRta kara liyA anubhava karatA hai aura jisa avasthA meM sthita huA yaha | hai| merI cetanA kI AbhA meM saba samA gayA hai| aura yaha AbhA yogI bhagavatsvarUpa se nahIM calAyamAna hotA hai| anaMta hai| isalie cIMTI ke choTe-se zarIra ko bhI ghera letI hai, hAthI ke bar3e zarIra ko bhI ghera letI hai| agara maiM pUre brahmAMDa jaisA zarIra bhI pA jAUM, to bhI merI AbhA itane ko ghera legii| yaha AtmA kI 5 sI sUtra kA aura bhI gaharA ruup| bhagavatsvarUpa se nahIM AbhA anaMta hai| aura yaha AbhA jahAM par3atI hai. jisa sImA ko . calAyamAna hotA hai| vaha citta, vaha vyakti, vaha yogI, gheratI hai, usa sImA ke sAtha lagatA hai ki maiM eka ho gyaa| jo iMdriyoM ke pAra hUM maiM, aisA jAnatA hai, bhagavatsvarUpa | isalie pahalA kadama uTha jAtA hai ki maiM iMdriyAM hUM, phira dUsarA se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| kadama uThanA anivArya ho jAtA hai| kyoMki iMdriyAM kahatI haiM, ___ bhagavatsvarUpa se calAyamAna hama hote isIlie haiM ki mAnate haiM | kAmeMdriya kahatI hai ki kAma-viSaya khojo| to phira kAma-viSaya ki iMdriyAM hUM maiN| iMdriyAM hUM maiM, to yAtrA zurU ho gii| hamane svayaM se | kI khoja meM jAnA par3atA hai| aise hama apane se bAhara jAte haiM, yA dUra jAnA zurU kara diyaa| aura phira iMdriyAM aura dUra le jAeMgI, | calAyamAna hote haiM, gatimAna hote haiN| aise hamAre bhItara vaha jo kyoMki pratyeka iMdriya kahegI ki mujhe merA viSaya caahie| to usakI acalAyamAna hai sadA, vaha calAyamAna hone kI bhrAMti meM par3atA hai| viSaya kI khoja hogii| aura pratyeka viSaya ke bAda anubhava hogA phira vaha khojatA nikalatA calA jAtA hai-dUra, aura dUra, aura duur| ki isase tRpti nahIM hotI, dUsarA viSaya cAhie, to dUsare kI khoja aura jitanA khojatA hai, utanA hI pAtA hai, nahIM milatA, to aura dUra hogii| aura phira jIvana eka yAtrA bana jaaegaa| jAtA hai! aise janmoM kI laMbI yAtrA hotI hai| ___ yAtrA ke do caraNa haiN| pahalA caraNa, maiM iMdriyAM hUM, aisA tAdAtmya kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jisane jAnA ki maiM iMdriyoM ke atIta aura pAra banAnA jarUrI hai| agara saMsAra meM jAnA hai, to jAnanA jarUrI hai ki haM. phira calAyamAna nahIM hotA bhagavatsvarUpa se, phira bhagavAna se maiM iMdriyAM huuN| aura yaha tAdAtmya bana jAtA hai| yaha bana jAtA hai isI calAyamAna nahIM hotaa| phira vaha bhagavAna meM eka ho jAtA hai, phira taraha ki cetanA itanI nirmala aura itanI zuddha hai ki jisa cIja ke | vaha bhagavAna hI ho jAtA hai| lekina sUtra hai, iMdriyoM ke pAra hUM maiM, bhI pAsa jAtI hai, usakA pratibiMba pakar3a letI hai| ise jAnanA; TrAMseMDeMTala hUM, atIta hUM, iMdriyAM nahIM hUM maiM, ise jaannaa| purAne yoga ke graMtha udAharaNa dete haiM nIlamaNi kaa| prItikara hai| eka bahuta ajIba-sI ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai| eka phakIra udaahrnn| purAne yoga ke graMtha kahate haiM ki nIlamaNi ko agara zuddha huA hai, liMcI, jApAna meM eka bahuta jJAnI phakIra huaa| liMcI kI Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3> sadA Adata thI ki jaba bhI vaha kucha samajhAtA, to eka aMgulI Upara | reddiimedd| kaha diyA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| basa, vyartha ho gyaa| nahIM; uThAkara smjhaataa| jaba bhI kucha kahatA, to usakI eka aMgulI sirpha puuche| uttara ko Ane deN| Apa jaldI na kreN| Apake uttara do Upara uTha jaatii| advaita kI khabara vaha aMgulI se dene lgtaa| jo | kaur3I ke haiN| kyoMki Apako uttara hI mAlUma hotA, to pUchane kI bolane se nahIM kaha pAtA thA, vaha aMgulI se khtaa| vaha jaba taka jarUrata kyA thI? uttara Apako mAlUma nahIM hai| usakI aMgalI kaMpita hotI rahatI. Upara uThI rhtii| lekina zAstra dazmana ho gae haiN| paDha liyA hai unko| unameM phakIroM meM majAka calatA thaa| usake ziSyoM meM bhI kabhI-kabhI | likhA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM! jo mitra ho sakate the, unako hamane majAka calatA thA; ve bhI aMgulI uThAkara bAta karate the| usake duzmana kara liyA hai| kaMThastha kara liyA, maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| baiThe, sAmane to himmata nahIM par3atI thI lekina pITha pIche usake ziSya | pUchate haiM, maiM zarIra hUM? pUcha bhI nahIM pAte, hamako uttara pahale se hI kabhI-kabhI majAka meM aMgulI uThA lete| | patA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kyA bekAra meM! maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| uThakara eka dina eka ziSya aMgulI uThAkara kucha gapazapa kara rahA thaa| vApasa vahI ke vahI AdamI vApasa ho ge| acAnaka liMcI maMdira ke bhItara A gyaa| vaha ghabar3A gyaa| usane | nahIM; pUche, kyA maiM zarIra hUM? aura cupa raha jaaeN| jAne deM prazna aMgulI apanI baMda kii| liMcI ne kahA ki nahIM, uThI rahane do| liMcI ko ghraa| uttara na deM smRti se| utarane deM prazna ko ghraa| anubhava ne khIse se cAkU nikAlA aura aMgulI kATakara pheMka dii| tar3aphar3A | kareM, kyA maiM zarIra hUM? gyaa| la / / lahalahAna ho gayA haath| liMcI ne kahA, saavdhaan| dekha, zarIra ke prati jAgeM, zarIra ko bhItara se dekheM ki yaha rahA shriir| aMgulI kaTI hai, tU to nahIM kttaa| bI aveyr| maukA mata cuuk| jaise ki koI AdamI apane makAna ke bhItara baiThA hai aura dekhatA hai aMgulI kaTI hai, tU nahIM kttaa| gaura se dekha! ki cAroM tarapha dIvAla hai, ThIka aise hI apane zarIra ke bhItara baiThakara cauMka gyaa| liMcI kI AvAja! aMgulI ke kaTane meM eka to dekheM, cAroM tarapha zarIra kI dIvAla hai, hAtha haiM, paira haiN| yaha zarIra vicAra vaise hI baMda ho ge| ekadama ghabar3A gyaa| vicAra kA kaMpana | rhaa| kyA maiM zarIra hUM? uttara na deN| kRpA kara uttara se bceN| maiM zarIra calA gyaa| aMgulI kaTa jAegI, anaeksapekTeDa, kabhI socA bhI | haM? prazna aura prazna ko tIra kI taraha bhItara utara jAne deN| nahIM thaa| aura liMcI jaisA dayAvAna AdamI, jo pattA na tor3e, vaha aura jaldI hI koI cIja bhItara gira jAegI parde kI taraha, aura aMgulI kATa degA, yaha koI soca hI nahIM sakatA thaa| aura phira acAnaka pratIta hogA, kahAM! zarIra to vaha rahA; maiM yaha alaga huuN| liMcI kI AvAja; aura liMcI kA khar3A huA rUpa; aura liMcI kI | | lekina yaha uttara Apa mata denA; yaha uttara Ane denaa| aura jaba yaha uThI huI aMgulI! dekha, tU nahIM kaTA hai, aMgulI kaTI hai| usa AegA, to Apake jIvana ko badala jaaegaa| aura jaba Apa deMge, AdamI kI AMkha baMda ho gaI, usane bhItara dekhaa| vaha liMcI ke | | to jIvana vahI kA vahI banA rhegaa| yahI kasauTI hai| caraNoM meM gira par3A aura usane kahA ki dhanyavAda! pahalI daphA mujhe / agara isa uttara ke bAda jIvana dUsarA ho jAe, to jAnanA ki uttara patA calA ki maiM aMgulI nahIM huuN| aayaa| aura agara jIvana vahI rahe ki pUcha-pAMchakara uThe aura eka-eka iMdriya ke prati aise hI jAganA par3atA hai ki yaha maiM nahIM sigareTa muMha meM lagAkara jalA lI aura phira dhuAM ur3Ane lge| aura hUM, yaha maiM nahIM hUM, yaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura kaThina nahIM hai| jarUrI nahIM jIvana vahI kA vahI rahA, koI aMtara na par3A, koI TrAMsaphArmezana na hai ki aMgulI kATakara hI jaageN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki aMgulI kATakara huA, to jAnanA ki uttara AtheMTika nahIM thA; hamane hI de diyA thaa| hI jAgeM, kabhI baiThakara zAMti se vicAra hI kareM aMgulI ko uThAkara aura mana kI cAlAkI anaMta hai| vaha uttara taiyAra rakhe hai, tAki ki kyA yaha aMgulI maiM hUM? uThAe raheM aMgulI ko; bhItara soceM, kyA | | Apako nAhaka bhItara na jAnA pdd'e| vaha kahatA hai, kahAM jA rahe ho? yaha aMgulI maiM hUM? bahuta dera na lagegI, aMgulI se koI cIja bhItara | paharedAra hUM, maiM hI batAe detA huuN| mAlika se milane kI jarUrata kyA vApasa gira jaaegii| aMgulI alaga, Apa alaga ho jaaeNge| | hai? daravAje para paharedAra kI taraha khar3A hai| Apase kahatA hai, hama kabhI AMkha baMda karake soceM, yaha zarIra maiM hU~? dhyAna rahe, prazna hI batAe dete haiM, Apa kahAM jAte ho? baiTho yhiiN| saba uttara hameM pUche, uttara na deM! hama uttara dene meM bar3e hoziyAra haiN| hama sabako mAlUma haiM; nAhaka bhItara jAne kA kaSTa kyoM uThAte ho! mAlUma hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM! pUchA bhI nahIM ki uttara taiyAra hai, to mana se kahanA ki kSamA kro| tumhAre uttara apane pAsa rkho| Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - citta vRtti nirodha - tumhAre uttara nahIM caahie| tumhAre zAstra, tumhAre siddhAMta tumhI smhaalo| mujhe kRpA kara bhItara jAne do| maiM hI jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki kyA hai| mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| puuche| aura taba bhItara eka pardA gira jaaegaa| eka jhInA-sA pardA AbhA kA, sirpha AbhA kA pardA hai, vaha sikur3a jaaegaa| zarIra alaga, Apa alaga ho jaaeNge| aura jisa kSaNa yaha anubhava hotA hai ki zarIra alaga, maiM alaga; iMdriyAM alaga, maiM alaga; phira cetanA calAyamAna nahIM hotI hai| phira prabhu meM rama jAtI hai| phira prabhu se eka ho jAtI hai| phira kabhI prabhu ke ghara ko chor3akara jAtI nhiiN| phira kahIM bhI jAe, prabhu ke ghara meM hI rahatI huI jAtI hai| phira maMdira se calI jAe dukAna para, to maMdira dukAna para pahuMca jAtA hai| rAste se gujare, to bhI jAnatA hai vyakti ki maiM prabhu meM ThaharA huA huuN| calegA zarIra, maiM ThaharA huA huuN| kaTegA zarIra, maiM anakaTA huuN| chidegA zarIra, maiM anachidA huuN| maregA zarIra, maiM amRta huuN| vaha jAnatA hI rahatA hai; vaha jAnatA hI rahatA hai| aisI pratIti prabhu meM thira kara jAtI hai| aura prabhu meM thiratA AnaMda Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa saMnyAsI kIrtana karate haiM, unakA prasAda lete jaaeN| unake pAsa dene ko Apake lie kucha aura nahIM hai, isalie uThakara jAeMge, to unako lagegA ki unakA prasAda Apa nahIM lete haiM! baiThe rheN| aura unake sAtha sammilita hoM, to hI prasAda milegA, anyathA prasAda milane kA koI aura upAya nahIM hai| gaaeN| unake gIta meM eka ho jaaeN| tAlI bjaaeN| ddoleN| AnaMdita hoN| pAMca minaTa ke lie bhUleM usa saba ko jo hamArA citta hai, aura eka nae citta kI yAtrA para nikleN| 163 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 gyArahavAM pravacana dukhoM meM acalAyamAna Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3> yaM labdhvA cAparaM lAbhaM manyate nAdhikaM ttH| sAmAnya raha jAeM; kunakune raha jAeM, ubalate hue na hoN| yasminsthito na duHkhena guruNApi vicAlyate / / 22 / / ___ kunakune dukha dhIre-dhIre hamArI Adata bana jAte haiN| isalie unase aura paramezvara kI prAptirUpa jisa lAbha ko prApta hokara, | hameM koI jyAdA pIr3A aura parezAnI nahIM hotii| vizeSa dukha Ate haiM, usase adhika dUsarA kucha bhI lAbha nahIM mAnatA hai, aura to hama pIr3ita hote haiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki bhItara hameM AnaMda bhagavatprApti rUpa jisa avasthA meM sthita huA yogI bar3e kA koI anubhava nahIM hai, isalie vizeSa dukha hameM pIr3ita karate haiN| bhArI dukha se bhI calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| phira agara vizeSa dukha roja-roja Ane lageM, to ve bhI hameM pIr3ita nahIM krte| hama unake bhI AdI ho jAte haiN| aura jise vizeSa dukha | nahIM Ae haiM, use sAdhAraNa dukha bhI A jAe, to bhI pIr3ita karatA 7 bhuko pAne kI kAmanA pUrI ho jAe, to phira aura koI | hai| dukha ke prati hamArI saMvedanazIlatA, dukha ke Ane para dhImI hotI pra kAmanA pUrI karane ko zeSa nahIM raha jAtI hai| prabhu meM calI jAtI hai| pratiSThA mila jAe, to phira kisI aura pratiSThA kA yuddha ke maidAna para jAtA hai sainika, to jaba taka nahIM pahuMcA hai koI prazna nahIM hai| mila jAe prabhu, to phira na milane ko kucha bacatA | yuddha ke maidAna para, taba taka bahuta pIr3ita, ciMtita aura parezAna rahatA hai, na pAne ko kucha bacatA hai| hai| lekina manovaijJAnika hairAna haiM ki yuddha ke maidAna para pahuMcane ke kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahate haiM ki jisane prabhu ko upalabdha karane kA | eka-do dina ke bAda usakI saba pIr3A, saba ciMtA vidA ho jAtI lAbha pA liyA, use parama lAbha mila gyaa| vaisA parama lAbha ko / hai! kyA, ho kyA jAtA hai? upalabdha vyakti, mahAna se mahAna dukha se avicalita gujara jAtA hai| - jaba roja girate dekhatA hai bama ko apane kinAre, roja apane mitroM ise thor3A smjheN| asala meM hama dukha se vicalita hI isIlie ko daphanAe jAte dekhatA hai, roja AdamiyoM ko marate dekhatA hai, hote haiM ki hameM AnaMda kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| hama dukha se / sar3aka para lAzoM se gujaratA hai-do-cAra dina meM saMvedanazIlatA vicalita hI isIlie hote haiM ki hameM AnaMda kA koI anubhava nahIM | | kSINa ho jAtI hai| phira vaha jo yuddha para jAne se Dara rahA thA, vaha hai| yadi hameM AnaMda kA anubhava ho, to dukha se hama vicalita hoMge vahIM baiThakara-pAsa meM havAI jahAja duzmana ke ur3ate rahate haiM, hI nhiiN| asala meM jaise hama jIte haiM, hama dukha meM hI jIte haiN| bamabArI karate rahate haiM--vaha nIce baiThakara tAza khelatA rahatA hai| lekina eka to sAdhAraNa dukha hai, jisake hama AdI ho gae haiN| agara Apako niraMtara dukha meM rakhA jAe, to Apa usa dukha ke jaba hama para koI asAdhAraNa dukha AtA hai, jisake hama AdI nahIM lie AdI ho jAte haiM; phira usakA Apako patA nahIM cltaa| hama haiM, to hama vicalita hote haiN| eka khAsa stara para dukha ke AdI ho gae haiM, aura isIlie bahuta dhyAna rahe, hama sAdhAraNataH dukha meM hI jIte haiN| lekina sAdhAraNa ar3acana hotI hai| dukha meM jIte haiM, isalie koI vicalita hone kA kAraNa nahIM aataa| ___ jaba pahalI daphA pazcima ke logoM ko patA calatA hai hamArI jaba asAdhAraNa dukha AtA hai, to citta kaMpita hotA hai aura hama | garIbI kA, to unheM bharosA nahIM AtA ki itanI garIbI ko hama saha vicalita ho jAte haiN| kaise lete hoMge! bagAvata kyoM nahIM kara dete! Aga kyoM nahIM lagA phrAyaDa ne kahA hai apane aMtima dinoM ke saMsmaraNoM meM, ki jaisA DAlate! duniyA ko miTA kyoM nahIM DAlate! unheM khayAla bhI nahIM ki maiM samajhatA hUM, usase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki AdamI ko hama kabhI hama garIbI ke laMbe AdI haiM! garIbI se hameM koI vizeSa pIr3A nahIM dakha se makta na kara skeNge| jyAdA se jyAdA hama itanA hI kara sakate | hotii| saca to yaha hai ki garIba ko garIbI se kabhI pIr3A nahIM hotI, haiM ki ati dukha AdamI para na AeM; sAdhAraNa dukha Ate rheN| | par3osa meM koI amIra ho jAtA hai, to pIr3A zurU hotI hai| garIbI kI agara vijJAna pUrI taraha saphala ho gayA--jo ki saMbhava nahIM | to Adata hotI hai| lAkhoM varSa taka hamArA zUdra bilakula hI pazu ke dikhAI par3atA--mAna leM, agara vijJAna kisI dina pUrI taraha saphala tala para jIyA hai| AdI ho gayA thaa| sapane bhI chor3a die the usane; ho gayA, to bhI Apako dukha se chuTakArA nahIM dilA paaegaa| hAM, | | vaha dukha ke lie rAjI ho gayA thaa| itanA hI kara pAegA ki Apake Upara ati dukha na Ane paaeN| dukha | | hama saba dukhI haiM, lekina saba eka-eka dukha kI sImA taka rAjI 166 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -dukhoM meM acalAyamAna - ho gae haiN| to vahAM taka to hameM koI dukha calAyamAna nahIM krtaa| hamAre bhItara vahI praveza karatA hai, jo hamAre bhItara pahale se maujUda lekina vizeSa dukha A jAtA hai, jisake lie hama AdI nahIM haiM, to | hai| jIvana ke isa niyama ko bahuta gaura se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| hama kaMpita ho jAte haiM, to hama pIr3ita ho jAte haiM, to hamAre bhItara hamAre bhItara vahI praveza karatA hai, jo hamAre bhItara maujUda hai, anyathA kucha TUTatA hai, bikharatA hai| hamAre bhItara praveza nahIM ho sktaa| agara Apa dukhI haiM, to dukha lekina jo vyakti AnaMda ke anubhava ko upalabdha ho jAe, use praveza kara sakatA hai| agara AnaMdita haiM, to AnaMda praveza kara phira bar3e se bar3A dukha vicalita nahIM karatA, kyoMki bhItara gahare meM sakatA hai| agara ajJAnI haiM, to ajJAna praveza kara sakatA hai| agara vaha AnaMda meM jItA hI hai| dukha bAhara hI Ate haiM phira, bhItara taka jJAnI haiM, to jJAna praveza kara sakatA hai| samAna hI samAna ko khIMcatA praveza nahIM kara paate| dukha bAhara ghUmate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, jaise hai, asamAna ko haTAtA hai| havA ke jhoMke Ae hoN| yA Apa rAste se gujarate hoM aura varSA par3a ___ to agara Apako bAra-bAra dukha praveza kara jAtA ho, to samajha gaI ho, to Apa koI miTTI ke putale nahIM haiM, Apa usa varSA ko | | lenA ki Apake bhItara dukha kI gaharI parta hai, jo use bulA letI hai, jhelakara ghara A jAte haiN| Apa bhItara jAnate haiM, kucha gala nahIM nimaMtraNa de detI hai| agara Apa udAsa AdamI haiM, to Apako cAroM jaaegaa| lekina usI rAste para agara miTTI ke putale bhI cala rahe | tarapha se udAsI pakar3egI aura ApakI tarapha daudd'egii| Apa gaDDhA bana hoM, to bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| jAeMge, aura udAsI ApakI tarapha nadiyAM banakara yAtrA karane bhItara AnaMda kI varSA ho rahI ho satata, to bAhara kitanA hI bar3A | lgegii| agara Apa AnaMdita haiM, to cAroM tarapha se AnaMda kI dhArAeM dukha A jAe, bAhara hI rahatA hai, bhItara praveza nahIM kara paataa| dhyAna | Apake bhItara praveza karane lgeNgii| rakheM, dukha bhItara tabhI praveza karatA hai, jaba bhItara dukha maujUda ho| jo Apake bhItara praveza karatA hai, vaha khabara detA hai ki kauna aura samAna samAna ko AkarSita karatA hai| bhItara dukha maujUda ho, Apake bhItara baiThA hai, jo use AkarSita kara rahA hai| jisane AnaMda to bAhara ke dukha ko bhItara khIMcatA hai| bhItara AnaMda maujUda ho, to ko jAnA prabhu ko pA lene ke, use koI dukha vicalita nahIM kregaa| bAhara ke dukha ko vApasa lauTA detA hai, use nimaMtraNa bhI nahIM detaa| - kitane dukha haiM jIvana meM? kitane dukha haiM? hama unakI thor3I-sI kRSNa kahate haiM, jisane pA liyA parama lAbha, prabhu ko anubhava | | moTI ginatI kara leM, to khayAla meM A jaae| kiyA jisane, phira bar3e se bar3A dukha use calAyamAna nahIM karatA hai| __priya ke bichur3ane kA dukha hai| priyajana ke bichur3ane kA dukha hai| phira calAyamAna hone kI koI vajaha nahIM raha gii| phira hAlata | lekina jo prabhu ko mila gayA, vaha priyatama ko mila gyaa| aba koI aisI hI ho gaI ki jise yaha patA cala gayA ki mere pAsa anaMta | | priyajana ke bichur3ane kA dukha nahIM raha jaataa| aba milana zAzvata hai| khajAnA hai, usakI agara eka kaur3I gira jAe, to kyA dukha, kyA | aba to hama usa pyAre ko mila gae, jisakI jhalaka hamane saba pIr3A! jise patA cala jAe, anaMta khajAnA mere pAsa hai, usake priyajanoM meM dekhI thI, lekina jise hama kisI meM pA na sake the| jise karor3a rupae bhI kho jAeM, to kauna-sI pIr3A hai, kauna-sA dukha hai! hamane saba priyajanoM meM khojanA cAhA thA, aura khAlI aura rikta hAtha anaMta meM kucha kama nahIM hogaa| | vApasa lauTa Ae the| jise hamane jaba bhI kisI ko prema kiyA thA, jise patA cala jAe ki mere bhItara jo hai, vaha kabhI nahIM maratA, | to usameM bahuta gahare meM hamane paramAtmA ko hI talAzA thaa| to choTI-moTI bImArI kI to bAta alaga, mauta khuda bhI dvAra para / aura isIlie to sabhI premI phrasTreTa hote haiM, kyoMki aMta meM Akara khar3I ho jAe, to vicalita hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| mauta milatA hai AdamI, paramAtmA to milatA nhiiN| khojate paramAtmA ko se hama vicalita hote haiM, kyoMki hama jAnate haiM, maiM mruuNgaa| mauta se hI haiN| isalie jaba bhI koI kisI ke prema meM giratA hai, to vaha hama vicalita hote haiM, kyoMki hama jAnate haiM ki bImArI itanI usake bhItara kisI divyatA kI khoja hai| lekina phira hAtha meM to takalIpha de gaI; mauta kitanI takalIpha na de jAegI! mauta se hama haDDI, mAMsa, camar3I ke kucha aura AtA nahIM, koI divyatA to hAtha vicalita hote haiM, kyoMki bhItara amRta kA hameM koI anubhava nahIM hai| meM AtI nhiiN| phira viSAda ghera letA hai| yadi amRta kA anubhava hai, to mauta sparza bhI nahIM kara paaegii| jo prabhu ko pA liyA, usake lie aba milana kA koI prazna na vaha bAhara hI bAhara ghUma sakatI hai, bhItara praveza nahIM kara sktii| rahA, parama milana ho gyaa| aba usake hAtha kisI ke AliMgana ko 11671 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - nahIM phaileMge, aura yA phaileMge bhI, to sabhI ke AliMgana meM use | karate haiM, usa lahU ko pAnI kI taraha hAtha para pheraa| kisI ne pUchA, paramAtmA kA hI AliMgana hogaa| aura koI agara usase bichur3akara | | maMsUra! yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? to maMsUra ne kahA ki maiM prabhu se jA rahA hai, to usakA kucha bhI nahIM bichudd'egaa| kyoMki jo parama | | milane ke pahale, AkhirI milana huA jA rahA hai, vajU kara rahA huuN| milana ho gayA hai, usa parama milana ke Age aba kisI bichur3ana to logoM ne kahA ki khUna se kahIM vajU kI jAtI hai? maMsUra ne kahA, kA koI artha nahIM hai| pAnI se bhI koI vajU ho sakatI hai? pAnI se bhI kahIM koI vajU ho apayaza kA dukha hai jIvana meM, apamAna kA dukha hai jIvana meN| sakatI hai, maMsUra ne khaa| aba taka to dhokhA diyA vajU karane kA ki lekina jise prabhu ne sammAnita kara diyA, aba use apamAna chU pAnI se hAtha dho lete the, Aja maukA milA ki apane jIvana se hAtha sakegA? jise svayaM prabhu ne apane maMdira meM praveza diyA aura jise | | dho rahe haiN| jIvana se hAtha dhokara prabhu kI yAtrA para jA rahA huuN| svayaM prabhu ne apane nikaTa biThA liyA-yaha sirpha maiM kAvya kI | __ jise prabhu kI jarA-sI bhI jhalaka mila jAe, usake jIvana meM bhASA meM bola rahA hUM, prabhu koI vyakti nahIM hai jo prabhu ke anubhava | | calAyamAna hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina hameM koI jhalaka ko upalabdha huA, aba kauna-sA apamAna usake lie arthapUrNa raha | nahIM hai, isalie choTI-sI cIja calAyamAna kara jAtI hai| saca to . jAegA? jo bar3e se bar3A mAna saMbhava thA, vaha ho gyaa| yaha hai ki hama calAyamAna hI rahate haiN| jaisA maiMne kahA, hama dukhI hI to jIsasa jaisA AdamI sUlI para bhI zAMti se laTaka sakatA hai| rahate haiN| sAmAnya dhakke hama jhelate rahate haiM, AdI ho jAte haiN| maMsUra ko jaba logoM ne sUlI dI, to maMsUra sira uThAkara Upara asAmAnya dhakke Ate haiM, hama dikkata meM par3a jAte haiN| AkAza kI tarapha dekhakara haMsane lgaa| aura isIlie hama asAmAnya dhakkoM ko apane se roke rakhate haiM, maMsUra eka adabhuta phakIra thA, jIsasa kI haisiyata kaa| | bhulAe rakhate haiN| bhulAe rakhate haiM ki mauta hai| bhulAe rakhate haiM ki musalamAna phakIra thA, sUphI thaa| jaba maMsUra ko loga kATane lage | | priya bichur3a jaaegaa| bhulAe rakhate haiM ki saba saphalatAeM aMta meM aura sUlI dene lage, to maMsUra ne AkAza kI tarapha dekhA aura | | asaphalatAoM kI rAkha siddha hotI haiN| bhulAe rakhate haiM ki saba muskuraayaa| to eka lAkha logoM kI bhIr3a thI, jo patthara pheMka rahe the siMhAsana Akhira meM kabroM kI sIr3hiyAM bana jAte haiN| sabako bhulAe usa para, gAliyAM de rahe the usko| koI usakA paira kATa rahA thA, | rakhate haiN| aura isa taraha jIte haiM bhulAve meM ki jaise kahIM koI dukha koI usakA hAtha kATa rahA thaa| koI usakI AMkheM phor3ane ke lie | nahIM hai| chure lie hue khar3A thaa| lekina hama kitanI dera apane ko bhulAvA de sakate haiM! dukha aura jaba maMsUra ko logoM ne haMsate dekhA, to kisI ne bhIr3a meM se | AegA hii| dukha jIvana kA svarUpa hai| agara Apa AnaMda ko nahIM pUchA ki maMsUra, kisako dekhakara haMsa rahe ho? marane ke karIba ho! | upalabdha kara lete haiM, to dukha Apako kaMpAtA hI rhegaa| to maMsUra ne kahA ki tumheM mauta dikhAI par3atI hai, mujhe mahAmilana kRSNa ThIka kahate haiM, parama lAbha ho jAtA hai use| phira bar3e se dikhAI par3a rahA hai| yahAM se vidA ho jAUMgA, vahAM prabhu se | bar3A dukha calAyamAna nahIM kara sakatA hai| mahAmilana ho jaaegaa| usakI bAMheM mujhe AkAza meM phailI huii| vahI kasauTI hai| vahI kasauTI hai ki jaba bar3e se bar3A dukha kaMpana dikhAI par3a rahI haiN| tuma mujhe jaldI vidA kara do, tAki use aura na lAe, to hI jAnanA ki vaha AdamI prabhu ke darzana ko upalabdha pratIkSA na karanI par3e! huaa| aba yaha jo AdamI hai, isako hama kATa-kATakara bhI dakha nahIM buddha ke AkhirI chaH mahIne bahuta pIr3A meM biite| pIr3A meM unakI de skte| kyoMki isako hama kATa hI nahIM skte| yaha jisa tala | | tarapha se, jinhoMne dekhA; buddha kI tarapha se nhiiN| buddha eka gAMva meM para jI rahA hai, vahAM koI hamAre astra-zastra kAma na kreNge| jisa | Thahare haiN| aura usa gAMva ke eka zUdra ne, eka garIba AdamI ne buddha jagaha yaha jI rahA hai, usa tala para, usa AyAma meM, hama ise dukha na | | ko nimaMtraNa diyA ki mere ghara bhojana kara leN| to vaha pahalA nimaMtraNa pahuMcA paaeNge| dene vAlA thA, subaha-subaha jaldI A gayA thA pAMca baje, tAki . jaba maMsUra ke hAtha kATe, to usake hAtha se lahU bahane lgaa| usane gAMva kA koI dhanapati, gAMva kA samrATa nimaMtraNa na de de| bahuta bAra dUsare hAtha se lahU lekara, jaise ki musalamAna namAja ke pahale vajU AyA thA, lekina koI nimaMtraNa de cukA thaa| 1168 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dukhoM meM acalAyamAna - vaha nimaMtraNa de hI rahA thA ki tabhI gAMva ke eka bar3e dhanapati ne | kisI taraha samajhAkara-bujhAkara lauTA diyaa| Akara buddha ko kahA ki Aja mere ghara nimaMtraNa svIkAra kreN| buddha | | buddha ke ziSya kahane lage, Apa yaha kyA bAteM kaha rahe haiN| yaha ne kahA, nimaMtraNa A gyaa| usa amIra ne usa AdamI kI tarapha dekhA | AdamI hatyArA hai| buddha ne kahA, bhUlakara aisI bAta mata kahanA, aura kahA, isa AdamI kA nimaMtraNa! isake pAsa khilAne ko bhI anyathA usa AdamI ko nAhaka loga parezAna kareMge! tuma jAo; kucha hogA? buddha ne kahA, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| bAkI nimaMtraNa usakA gAMva meM DuMDI pITakara khabara karo ki yaha AdamI saubhAgyazAlI hai, hI svIkAra kiyaa| usake ghara hI jAtA huuN| kyoMki isane buddha ko aMtima bhojana kA dAna diyA hai| baddha ge| usa AdamI ko bharosA bhI na thA ki baddha kabhI usake | marane ke vakta loga unase kahate the ki Apa eka daphe bhI to ruka ghara bhojana karane aaeNge| usake pAsa kucha bhI na thA khilAne ko jAte! kaha dete ki kar3avA hai, to hama para yaha vajrapAta na giratA! vstutH| rUkhI roTiyAM thiiN| sabjI ke nAma para bihAra meM garIba lekina buddha kahate the ki yaha vajrapAta rukane vAlA nahIM thaa| kisa kisAna, vaha jo barasAta ke dinoM meM kukuramuttA paidA ho jAtA bahAne giregA, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| aura jahAM taka merA hai-lakar3iyoM para, gaMdI jagaha meM-usa kukuramutte ko ikaTThA kara saMbaMdha hai, mujha para koI vajrapAta nahIM girA hai, nahIM gira sakatA hai| lete haiM, sukhAkara rakha lete haiM aura usI kI sabjI banAkara khAte haiN| kyoMki maiMne use jAna liyA hai, jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki kukuramuttA pAyajanasa ho jAtA hai| kahIM yaha anubhava ho, to phira koI kaMpana jIvana ke kisI bhI dukha kA aisI jagaha paidA ho gayA, jahAM jahara mila gayA, to kukuramutte meM nahIM hotA hai| jahara phaila jAtA hai| __ hameM to saba cIjeM hilA jAtI haiN| hamAre pIche to koI aisI cIja buddha ke lie usane kukuramutte banAe the, ve jaharIle the| jahara the, nahIM hai, jisa para hama binA hile khar3e ho jaaeN| koI aisA staMbha nahIM sakhta kar3ave jahara the| muMha meM rakhanA muzkila thaa| lekina usake hai, jisa para hama binA hile khar3e ho jaaeN| pAsa eka hI sabjI thii| to buddha ne yaha socakara ki agara maiM kahUM kabIra ne eka choTA-sA dohA likhA hai| jisakA artha hai ki ki yaha sabjI kar3avI hai, to vaha kaThinAI meM par3egA; usake pAsa kabIra bahuta rone lagA yaha dekhakara ki do cakkiyoM ke pATa ke bIca koI dUsarI sabjI nahIM hai| ve usa jaharIlI sabjI ko khA ge| use | jo bhI par3a gayA, vaha pisa gyaa| kabIra ghara lauttaa| kabIra ke ghara muMha meM rakhanA kaThina thaa| aura bar3e AnaMda se khA gae, aura usase | eka beTA paidA huA thaa| kabIra kA beTA thA, to kabIra kI haisiyata kahate rahe ki bahuta AnaMdita huA huuN| kA beTA thaa| usakA nAma thA kmaal| kabIra ne ghara jAkara yaha dohA jaise hI buddha vahAM se nikale, usa AdamI ne jaba sabjI cakhI, | | par3hA aura kahA ki kamAla, Aja rAste para calatI cakkI dekhakara to vaha to hairAna ho gyaa| vaha bhAgA huA AyA aura usane kahA maiM rone lagA. kyoMki majhe khayAla AyA ki jagata kI cakkI ke do ki Apa kyA kahate haiM? vaha to jahara hai| vaha chAtI pITakara rone pAToM ke bIca jo bhI paDa gayA. vaha bacA nhiiN| lgaa| lekina buddha ne kahA, tU jarA bhI ciMtA mata kr| kyoMki jahara kamAla ne dUsarA dohA kahA aura usane kahA ki nahIM, yaha mata merA aba kucha bhI na bigAr3a sakegA, kyoMki maiM use jAnatA hUM, jo kho| maiM bhI calatI cakkI dekhA huuN| calatI cakkI dekhakara kamAla amRta hai| tU jarA bhI ciMtA mata kr| haMsane lagA, kyoMki maiMne dekhA ki do pAToM ke bIca meM eka choTI-sI lekina phira bhI usa AdamI kI ciMtA to hama samajha sakate haiN| kIla bhI hai| jisane usa kIla kA sahArA le liyA, do pATa usako buddha ne use kahA ki tU dhanyabhAgI hai| tujhe patA nhiiN| tU khuza ho| | pIsa nahIM paae| pATa calate rhe| vaha jo choTI-sI kIla hai cakkI tU saubhaagyvaan| kyoMki kabhI hajAroM varSoM meM buddha jaisA vyakti paidA ke bIca meM, usake sahAre jo gehUM kA dAnA car3ha gayA, usake sahAre hotA hai| do hI vyaktiyoM ko usakA saubhAgya milatA hai, pahalA jo raha gayA, do cAka calate rahe, calate rahe, pIsate rahe, lekina vaha bhojana karAne kA avasara usakI mAM ko milatA hai aura aMtima anapisA baca gayA! bhojana karAne kA avasara tujhe milA hai| tU saubhAgyazAlI hai; tU jo paramAtmA kI bIca meM kIla hai, usake nikaTa jitanA saraka AnaMdita ho| aisA phira saikar3oM-hajAroM varSoM meM kabhI koI buddha paidA jAe, seMTara ke, keMdra ke, utanA hI isa jagata kI koI cIja phira pIsa hogA aura aisA avasara phira kisI ko milegaa| usa AdamI ko nahIM pAtI hai| anyathA to do pATa pIsate hI rheNge| dukha pIsatA hI 169 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > rhegaa| mRtyu pIsatI hI rhegii| aura hama kaMpate hI raheMge, svabhAvataH / yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai ki mauta ko dekhakara hama kaMpa jaaeN| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai ki cAroM tarapha dukha hI dukha ho aura hama kaMpa jaaeN| yaha svAbhAvika tabhI taka hai, jaba taka bIca kI kIla kA sahArA nahIM milaa| kRSNa usI kIla kI bAta kara rahe haiM ki pA letA hai jo prabhu ke parama lAbha ko, phira bar3e se bar3e dukha use calAyamAna nahIM karate haiN| taM vidyAd duHkhasaMyogaviyogaM yogasaMjJitam / sa nizcayena yoktavyo yogo'nirviNNacetasA / / 23 / / aura jo dukharUpa saMsAra ke saMyoga se rahita hai tathA jisakA nAma yoga hai, usako jAnanA caahie| vaha yoga na ukatAe hue citta se arthAta tatpara hue citta se nizcayapUrvaka karanA kartavya hai| saM sAra ke saMyoga se jo tor3a de, dukha ke saMyoga se jo pRthaka kara de, ajJAna se jo dUra haTA de, aise yoga ko athaka rUpa se sAdhanA kartavya hai, aisA kRSNa kahate haiN| athaka rUpa se ! binA thake, binA Ube / isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| manuSya kA mana bane meM bar3I jaldI karatA hai| zAyada manuSya ke buniyAdI guNoM meM Uba jAnA eka guNa hai| aise bhI pazuoM meM koI pazu UbatA nhiiN| borDama, Uba, manuSya kA lakSaNa hai| koI pazu UbatA nhiiN| Apane kabhI kisI bhaiMsa ko, kisI kutte ko, kisI gadhe ko Uba nahIM dekhA hogA, ki borDa ho gayA hai ! nahIM; kabhI Uba paidA nahIM hotii| agara hama AdamI aura jAnavaroM ko alaga karane vAle guNoM kI khoja kareM, to zAyada Uba eka buniyAdI guNa hai, jo AdamI ko alaga karatA hai| AdamI bar3I jaldI Uba jAtA hai, bar3I jaldI borDa ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI cIja se Uba jAtA hai| aisA nahIM ki dukha se Uba jAtA hai, sukha se bhI Uba jAtA hai| agara sukha hI sukha milatA jAe, to tabiyata hotI hai ki thor3A dukha kahIM se juttaao| aura AdamI juTA letA hai! agara sukha hI sukha mile, to tikta mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai; muMha meM svAda nahIM AtA phir| phira thor3I-sI kar3avI nIma muMha para rakhanI acchI hotI hai| thor3A-sA svAda A jAtA hai| AdamI UbatA hai, sabhI cIjoM se UbatA hai| bar3e se bar3e mahala | meM jAe, unase Uba jAtA hai| suMdara se suMdara strI mile, suMdara se suMdara puruSa mile, usase Uba jAtA hai| dhana mile, apAra dhana mile, usase Uba jAtA hai / yaza mile, kIrti mile, usase Uba jAtA hai| jo cIja mila jAe, usase Uba jAtA hai| hAM, jaba taka na mile, taba taka | bar3I sajagatA dikhalAtA hai, bar3I lagana dikhalAtA hai; milate hI Uba jAtA hai| isa bAta ko aisA samajheM, saMsAra meM jitanI cIjeM haiM, unako pAne kI ceSTA meM AdamI kabhI nahIM UbatA, pAkara Uba jAtA hai | pAne kI ceSTA meM kabhI nahIM UbatA, pAkara Uba jAtA hai| iMtajAra meM kabhI nahIM UbatA, milana meM Uba jAtA hai| iMtajAra jiMdagIbhara cala sakatA hai; milana ghar3Ibhara calAnA muzkila par3a jAtA hai| saMsAra kI pratyeka vastu ko pAne ke lie to hama nahIM Ubate, lekina pAkara Uba jAte haiN| aura paramAtmA kI tarapha ThIka ulaTA niyama lAgU hotA hai| saMsAra kI tarapha prayatna karane meM AdamI nahIM UbatA, prApti meM UbatA hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha prApti meM kabhI nahIM UbatA, lekina prayatna meM bahuta UbatA hai| ThIka ulaTA niyama lAgU hogA bhii| jaise ki hama jhIla ke kinAre khar3e hoM, to jhIla meM hamArI tasvIra banatI hai, vaha ulaTI bnegii| jaise Apa khar3e haiM, ApakA sira Upara hai, jhIla meM nIce hogaa| Apake paira nIce haiM, jhIla meM paira Upara hoNge| tasvIra jhIla meM ulaTI banegI / saMsAra ke kinAre hamArI tasvIra ulaTI banatI hai| saMsAra meM jo hamArA projekzana hotA hai, vaha ulaTA banatA hai| isalie saMsAra meM gati karane ke jo niyama haiM, paramAtmA meM gati karane ke ve niyama | bilakula nahIM haiN| ThIka unase ulaTe niyama kAma Ate haiN| magara yahIM | bar3I muzkila ho jAtI hai| saM to UbanA AtA hai bAda meM, prayatna meM to Uba nahIM | aatii| isalie saMsAra meM loga gati karate cale jAte haiN| paramAtmA meM prayatna meM hI Uba AtI hai| aura prApti to AegI bAda meM, aura | prayatna pahale hI ubA degA, to Apa ruka jaaeNge| kitane loga nahIM haiM jo prabhu kI yAtrA zurU karate haiM! zurU bhara karate haiM, kabhI pUrI nahIM kara paate| kitanI bAra Apane taya kiyA ki roja prArthanA kara leMge! phira kitanI bAra chUTa gayA vaha / kitanI bAra taya kiyA ki smaraNa kara leMge prabhu kA ghar3Ibhara ! ekAdha dina, do 170 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dukhoM meM acalAyamAna - dina, kAphI! phira Uba ge| phira chUTa gyaa| kitane saMkalpa, kitane hotA hai, koI kaha rahA hai, agara usake vyaktitva se ve kiraNe nirNaya, dhUla hokara par3e haiM Apake cAroM tarapha! dikhAI par3atI haiM, jo vaha kaha rahA hai, usakA pramANa detI haiM; vaha jo mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki dhyAna se kucha ho sakegA? | kaha rahA hai, jisa prApti kI bAta, vahAM khar3A huA mAlUma par3atA maiM unako kahatA hUM ki jarUra ho skegaa| lekina kara sakoge? ve kahate haiM, bahuta kaThina to nahIM hai? maiM kahatA hUM, bahuta kaThina jarA / arjuna bhalIbhAMti kRSNa ko jAnatA hai| kRSNa ko kabhI vicalita bhI nhiiN| kaThinAI sirpha eka hai, sAtatya! dhyAna to bahuta sarala hai| nahIM dekhA hai| kRSNa ko kabhI udAsa nahIM dekhA hai| kRSNa kI bAMsurI lekina roja kara sakoge? kitane dina kara sakoge? tIna mahIne, se kabhI dukha kA svara nikalate nahIM dekhA hai| kRSNa sadA tAje haiN| logoM ko kahatA hUM ki sirpha tIna mahIne satata kara lo| muzkila se ___ isIlie to Apa, aura vizeSakara Adhunika yuga ke ciMtaka aura kabhI koI milatA hai, jo tIna mahIne bhI satata kara pAtA hai| uba vicAraka bar3I muzkila meM par3ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kRSNa kI bur3hApe jAtA hai, dasa-pAMca dina bAda Uba jAtA hai! kI koI tasvIra kyoM nahIM hai! aisA to nahIM ho sakatA ki kRSNa bUr3he bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki roja akhabAra par3hakara nahIM UbatA na hue hoN| jarUrI hI hue hoNge| koI niyama to kRSNa ko chor3egA jiNdgiibhr| roja reDiyo sunakara nahIM UbatA jiNdgiibhr| roja philma nhiiN| buddha kI bhI bur3hApe kI koI tasvIra nahIM hai| assI sAla ke dekhakara nahIM UbatA jiNdgiibhr| roja ve hI bAteM karake nahIM UbatA hokara mre| mahAvIra kI bhI bur3hApe kI koI tasvIra nahIM hai| jarUra jiNdgiibhr| dhyAna karake kyoM Uba jAtA hai? Akhira dhyAna meM aisI kahIM koI bhUla-cUka ho rahI hai| kyA kaThinAI hai| lekina jo loga aisA socate haiM, unheM isa mulka ke ciMtana ke DhaMga kaThinAI eka hI hai ki saMsAra kI yAtrA para prayatna nahIM ubAtA, kA patA nahIM hai| yaha mulka tasvIreM zarIroM kI nahIM banAtA, manobhAvoM prApti ubAtI hai| aura paramAtmA kI yAtrA para prayatna ubAtA hai, prApti | kI banAtA hai| kRSNa kabhI bhI bUr3he nahIM hote, kabhI bAse nahIM hote; kabhI nahIM ubaatii| jo pA letA hai, vaha to phira kabhI nahIM uubtaa| sadA tAje haiN| bUr3he to hote hI haiM, zarIra to bUr3hA hotA hI hai| zarIra isalie buddha ko milA jJAna, usake bAda ve cAlIsa sAla jiMdA | to jarAjIrNa hogA, mittegaa| zarIra to apane niyama se clegaa| para the| cAlIsa sAla kisI AdamI ne eka bAra unheM apane jJAna se kRSNa kI cetanA avicalita bhAva se AnaMdamagna banI rahatI hai, yuvA Ubate hue nahIM dekhaa| kohanUra hIrA mila jAtA cAlIsa sAla, to banI rahatI hai| vaha kRSNa kI cetanA sadA nAcatI hI rahatI hai| Uba jaate| saMsAra kA rAjya mila jAtA, to Uba jaate| kRSNa kI hamane itanI tasvIreM dekhI haiN| kaI daphe zaka hone lagatA mahAvIra bhI cAlIsa sAla jiMdA rahe jJAna ke bAda, phira kisI hai ki kRSNa aisA eka paira para paira rakhe aura bAMsurI pakar3e kitanI dera AdamI ne kabhI unake cehare para Uba kI zikana nahIM dekhii| cAlIsa khar3e rahate hoNge| yaha jyAdA dina nahIM cala sktaa| yaha kabhI-kabhI sAla niraMtara usI jJAna meM rame rahe, kabhI Ube nahIM! kabhI cAhA nahIM tasvIra utaravAne ko, phoTogrAphara A gayA ho, bAta alaga hai| ki aba kucha aura mila jAe! bAkI aise hI kRSNa khar3e rahate haiM? / nahIM; paramAtmA kI yAtrA para prApti ke bAda koI Uba nahIM hai| nahIM, aise hI nahIM khar3e rahate haiN| lekina yaha AMtarika biMba hai, yaha lekina prApti taka pahuMcane ke rAste para athk...| bhItarI tasvIra hai| yaha khabara detI hai ki bhItara eka nAcatI huI, isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, binA Ube zrama karanA kartavya hai, karane | praphulla cetanA hai, eka nRtya karatI huI cetanA hai, jo sadA nAca rahI yogya hai| hai| bhItara eka gIta gAtA mana hai, jo sadA bAMsurI para svara bhare hue hai| yahAM eka bAta aura khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki kRSNa aisA ___ yaha bAMsurI sadA aisI hoMTha para rakhe baiThe rahate hoMge, aisA nahIM hai| kahate haiM, arjuna kaise mAne aura kyoM mAne? kRSNa kahate haiM, karane | yaha bAMsurI to sirpha khabara detI hai bhItara kii| ye to pratIka haiM, yogya hai| arjuna kaise mAne aura kyoM mAne? arjuna ko to patA nahIM siMbAlika haiN| ye gopiyAM cAroM vakta, cAroM pahara, caubIsa ghaMTe hai| arjuna to jaba prayAsa karegA, to UbegA, thkegaa| kRSNa kahate haiN| Asa-pAsa nAcatI rahatI hoMgI, aisA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kRSNa isalie dharma meM TrasTa kA, bharose kA eka kImatI mUlya hai| zraddhA isI gorakhadhaMdhe meM lage rhe| nahIM; ye pratIka haiM, bahuta AMtarika kA artha hotA hai, ttrstt| usakA artha hotA hai, bhrosaa| usakA artha | pratIka haiN| 171 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 gItA darzana bhAga-3 asala meM isa mulka kI mitha, isa mulka ke mithika, isa mulka ke purANa pratIkAtmaka haiN| gopiyoM se matalaba vastutaH striyoM se nahIM hai| striyAM bhI kabhI kRSNa ke Asa-pAsa nAcI hoNgii| koI bhI itanA pyArA puruSa paidA ho jAe, striyAM na nAceM, aisA maukA cUkanA saMbhava nahIM hai| striyAM nAcI hoNgii| lekina yaha pratIka kucha aura hai| yaha pratIka gaharA hai| yaha pratIka yaha kaha rahA hai ki jaise kisI puruSa ke Asa-pAsa cAroM tarapha suMdara, prema se bharI huI, prema karane vAlI striyAM nAcatI raheM aura vaha jaisA praphullita rahe, vaise kRSNa sadA haiN| vaha unakA sadA honA hai| vaha unakA DhaMga hai hone kaa| jaise cAroM tarapha sauMdarya nAcatA ho, cAroM tarapha gIta calate hoM, cAroM tarapha saMgIta ho, aura ghUMghara bajate hoM, aura cAroM tarapha priyajana upasthita hoM; aura prema kI varSA hotI ho, aise kRSNa caubIsa ghaMTe aisI hAlata meM jIte haiN| aisA cAroM tarapha unake ho rahA ho, aise ve bhItara hote haiN| arjuna jAnatA hai kRSNa ko bhliibhaaNti| udAsI kabhI usa cehare para nivAsa nahIM banA paaii| AMkhoM ne usa cehare para kabhI hatAzA nahIM dekhii| usa vyaktitva meM kahIM koI par3Ava nahIM bana sakA dukha kA kbhii| lekina arjuna ko to abhI bharosA karanA par3egA, TrasTa karanA par3egA ki kRSNa kahate haiM, to yAtrA kI jaae| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, kartavya / isalie kahate haiM, karane yogya' hai arjuna! karoge, to jAna loge| nahIM karoge, to nahIM jAna paaoge| kucha jAnane aise haiM, jo karane se hI milate haiM / aura hama saba aise loga haiM ki hama socate haiM, jAnane se hI jAnanA ho jaae| hama socate haiM, kucha bAta jAna leM aura jJAna ho jaae| kRSNa kahate haiM, kartavya hai| arjuna! karoge, to jAna paaoge| karane se hI jAnanA aaegaa| aura karane kI sabase bar3I kaThinAI ve ginA dete haiM sAdhaka ko, Uba / Uba jAoge; do dina karoge aura Uba jAoge / herigela eka jarmana vicAraka jApAna meM thA tIna varSoM tk| eka phakIra ke pAsa eka ajIba-sI bAta sIkha rahA thaa| sIkhane gayA thA dhyAna, aura usa phakIra ne sIkhanA zurU karavAyA dhanurvidyA kA rigela ne eka-do daphe kahA bhI ki maiM dhyAna sIkhane jarmanI se AyA hUM aura mujhe dhanurvidyA se koI prayojana nahIM hai| lekina usa phakIra ne kahA ki cupa! jyAdA bAtacIta nhiiN| hama dhyAna hI sikhAte haiN| hama dhyAna hI sikhAte haiN| do-cAra dina, ATha dina, herigela kA pAzcAtya mana socane lagA, bhAga jaauuN| kisa taraha ke AdamI ke cakkara meM par3a gayA ! lekina eka AkarSaNa rokatA bhI thaa| usa AdamI kI AMkhoM meM kucha kahatA thA ki vaha kucha jAnatA jarUra hai| usake uThane-baiThane meM bhanaka milatI thI ki vaha kucha jAnatA jarUra hai| rAta soyA bhI par3A rahatA aura herigela use dekhatA, to use lagatA ki yaha AdamI aura logoM jaisA nahIM so rahA hai| isake sone meM bhI kucha bheda hai ! to bhAga bhI na sake, aura kabhI pUchane kI himmata juTAe, vaha phakIra hoMTha para aMgulI rakha detA ki pUchanA nahIM / dhanurvidyA siikho| eka sAla bIta gyaa| socA herigela ne ki ThIka hai; aba koI upAya nahIM hai| isa AdamI se jAyA bhI nahIM jA sakatA; isase bhAgA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| nahIM to yaha phira jiMdagIbhara pIchA karegA, isakA | smaraNa rahegA ki usa AdamI ke pAsa thA jarUra kucha, koI hIrA bhItara thA, jisakI AbhA usake zarIra se bhI camakatI thii| magara | kaisA pAgala AdamI hai ki maiM dhyAna sIkhane AyA hUM, vaha dhanurvidyA sikhA rahA hai ! to socA ki sIkha hI lo, to jhaMjhaTa miTe / sAlabhara usane athaka mehanata kI aura vaha kuzala dhanurdhara ho gyaa| usake nizAna sau pratizata ThIka lagane lge| usane eka dina | kahA ki aba to mere nizAna bhI bilakula ThIka lagane lge| aba maiM dhanurvidyA bhI sIkha gyaa| aba vaha dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM kucha pUcha sakatA hUM? usake guru ne kahA ki abhI dhanurvidyA kahAM sIkhe ? nizAna ThIka lagane lagA, lekina asalI bAta nahIM aaii| usane kahA ki nizAna hI to asalI bAta hai! aba maiM sau pratizata ThIka nizAnA mAratA huuN| eka bhI cUka nahIM hotii| aba aura kyA sIkhane ko bacA ? usake guru | ne kahA ki nahIM mahAzaya ! nizAne se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jaba taka tuma tIra calAte vakta maujUda rahate ho, taba taka maiM na mAnUMgA ki tuma dhanurvidyA sIkha ge| aise calAo tIra, jaise ki tuma nahIM ho| usane kahA ki aba bahuta kaThina ho gyaa| abhI to hama AzA rakhate the ki sAla chaH mahIne meM sIkha jAeMge, aba yaha bahuta kaThina ho gayA / yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki maiM na rahUM! to tIra calAegA | kauna? aura Apa kahate ho ki tuma na raho aura tIra cale! ebsarDa | hai| tarkayukta nahIM hai| koI bhI gaNita ko thor3A samajhane vAlA, tarka ko thor3A samajhane vAlA kahegA ki pAgala ke pAsa pahuMca ge| abhI bhI bhAga jAnA caahie| lekina sAlabhara usa AdamI ke pAsa rahakara bhAganA nizcita aura muzkila ho gayA, kyoMki ATha dina bAda hI bhAganA muzkila 172 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < dukhoM meM acalAyamAna - thaa| sAlabhara meM to usa AdamI kI na mAlUma kitanI pratimAeM chodd'| samaya bAdhA hai dhyAna meN| herigela ke hRdaya meM aMkita ho gii| sAlabhara meM to vaha AdamI | asala meM samaya kyA hai? hamArA adhairya samaya hai| jo TAima usake prANoM ke pora-pora taka praveza kara gyaa| bharosA karanA hI kAMzasanesa hai, vaha samaya kA jo bodha hai, vaha adhairya ke kAraNa hai| par3egA, aura AdamI bilakula pAgala mAlUma hotA hai| isalie jo samAja jitanA adhairyavAna ho jAtA hai, utanA TAima usa phakIra ne kahA, tU jaldI mata kr| jarUra vaha vakta A | | kAMzasa ho jAtA hai| jo samAja jitanA dhIraja se bahatA hai, utanA jAegA, jaba tU maujUda nahIM rahegA aura tIra clegaa| aura jisa dina samaya kA bodha nahIM hotaa| tU maujUda nahIM hai aura tIra calatA hai, usI dina dhyAna A jaaegaa| abhI pazcima bahuta TAima kAMzasa ho gayA hai| eka-eka sekeMDa, kyoMki svayaM ko pUrI taraha anupasthita kara lene kI kalA hI dhyAna | eka-eka sekeMDa AdamI bacA rahA hai; binA yaha jAne ki bacAkara hai, Tu bI ebseMTa ttottlii| kariegA kyA? bacAkara kariegA kyA? mAnA ki eka sekeMDa aura jisa kSaNa koI svayaM ko pUrI taraha anupasthita kara letA Apane bacA liyA aura kAra eka sau bIsa mIla kI raphtAra se calAI hai, paramAtmA praveza kara jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke lie bhI jagaha to aura jAna jokhama meM DAlI aura do-cAra sekeMDa Apane bacA lie, khAlI kariegA apane ghara ke bhItara! Apa itane bhare hue haiM ki phira kariegA kyA? phira una do-cAra sekeMDa se aura kAra paramAtmA AnA bhI cAhe, to kahAM se Ae? usako Thaharane lAyaka daur3AiegA! aura kariegA kyA? jagaha bhI bhItara cAhie; utanI jagaha bhI bhItara nahIM hai! hama itane | lekina samaya kA bodha AtA hai bhItara ke tanAvagrasta citta se| jyAdA apane bhItara haiM, TU maca, ki vahAM koI rattIbhara bhI sthAna nahIM | | isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Apa jitane jyAdA dukhI hoMge, hai, spesa nahIM hai| | samaya utanA bar3A mAlUma pdd'egaa| ghara meM koI mara rahA hai aura khATa usa phakIra ne kahA, tU jaldI mata kr| tU kucha vakta lagA aura ke pAsa Apa baiThe haiM, taba Apako patA calegA ki rAta kitanI laMbI yaha tIra nizAna para lagAne kI bAta na kr| nizAna na bhI lagA, to hotI hai| bAraha ghaMTe kI nahIM hotI, bAraha sAla kI ho jAtI hai| dukha clegaa| usa tarapha nizAna cUka jAe, cUka jAe; isa tarapha nizAna | kA kSaNa ekadama laMbA mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai, kyoMki citta bahuta na cuuke| usane kahA, isa tarapha ke nizAna kA matalaba? ki isa | tanAva se bhara jAtA hai| sukha kA kSaNa bilakula choTA mAlUma par3ane tarapha karane vAlA maujUda na rahe, khAlI ho jaae| tIra uThe aura cale, | | lagatA hai| priyajana se mile haiM aura vidA kA vakta A gayA, aura aura tU na rhe| lagatA hai, abhI to ghar3I bhI nahIM bItI thI aura jAne kA samaya A eka sAla aura usane mehanata kii| pAgalapana sApha mAlUma hone | | gayA! samaya bahuta choTA ho jAtA hai| lgaa| roja uThAtA dhanuSa aura roja guru kahatA ki nahIM; abhI vaha | __ herigela kA vaha guru kahane lagA ki samaya kI bAta baMda kara, nahIM bAta nahIM aaii| nizAna ThIka lagate jAte, aura vaha bAta na aatii| to dhyAna meM kabhI nahIM pahuMca paaegaa| eka sAla bIta gyaa| bhAganA cAhA, lekina bhAganA aura muzkila | dhyAna kA artha hI hai, samaya ke bAhara nikala jaanaa| ho gyaa| vaha AdamI aura bharose ke yogya mAlUma hone lgaa| ina | ruka gyaa| aba isa AdamI se bhAga bhI nahIM sktaa| yahI TrasTa, do sAloM meM kabhI usa AdamI kI AMkha meM raMcamAtra ciMtA na dekhii| | zraddhA kA maiM artha kaha rahA hUM aapse| zraddhA kA artha hai ki AdamI kabhI use vicalita hote na dekhaa| sukha meM, dukha meM, saba sthitiyoM | | kI bAta bharose yogya nahIM mAlUma par3atI, para AdamI bharose yogya meM usa AdamI ko samAna paayaa| varSA ho ki dhUpa, rAta ho ki dina, | | mAlUma par3atA hai| zraddhA kA artha hai, bAta bharose yogya nahIM mAlUma pAyA ki vaha AdamI koI aDiga sthAna para khar3A hai, jahAM koI | | par3atI, lekina AdamI bharose yogya mAlUma par3atA hai| bAta to aisI kaMpana nahIM aataa| lagatI hai ki kucha gar3abar3a hai| lekina AdamI aisA lagatA hai ki __ bhAganA muzkila hai| lekina bAta pAgalapana kI huI jAtI hai| do isase ThIka AdamI kahAM milegA! taba zraddhA paidA hotI hai| sAla kharAba ho gae! guru se phira eka dina kahA ki do sAla bIta, aba kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM arjuna se, vaha bAta to bilakula aisI gae! usake guru ne kahA ki samaya kA khayAla jaba taka tU rakhegA, lagatI hai ki jaba koI dukha vicalita na kara sakegA, saMsAra se saba taba taka khuda ko bhUlanA bahuta muzkila hai| samaya kA jarA khayAla saMsarga TUTa jAegA; pIr3A-dukha, sabake pAra uTha jAegA mn| aisA 1173 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 mAlUma to nahIM pdd'taa| jarA-sA kAMTA cubhatA hai, to bhI saMsarga TUTatA lagatA hai ki tIra hAtha ko uThavA rahA hai| aisA nahIM lagatA ki nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| isa virATa saMsAra se saMsarga kaise TUTa jAegA? | pratyaMcA ko hAtha khIMca rahe haiM, balki aisA lagatA hai, cUMki pratyaMcA kaise isake pAra ho jAeMge dukha ke? dukha ke pAra honA asaMbhava khiMca rahI hai, isalie hAtha khiMca rahe haiN| tIra cala gayA, aisA nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina kRSNa AdamI bharose ke mAlUma par3ate haiN| | lagatA ki usane kisI nizAne ke lie bhejA hai, balki aisA lagatA ve jo kaha rahe haiM, jAnakara hI kaha rahe hoNge| | hai ki nizAne ne tIra ko apanI tarapha khIMca liyA hai| herigela aura ruka gayA, eka sAla aur| lekina tIna sAla! utthaa| daur3akara garu ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| hAtha se pratyaMcA le usake bacce usakI patnI vahAM se pakAra karane lage ki aba bahatalI . tIra uThAyA aura claayaa| garu ne usakI pITha thapathapAI aura ho gayA, tIna sAla bahuta ho gae dhyAna ke lie! vaha bhI jarmana patnI | kahA ki Aja! Aja tU jIta gyaa| Aja tUne isa taraha tIra calAyA thI, tIna sAla rukii| hiMdustAnI hotI, to tIna dina muzkila thaa| ki tU maujUda nahIM hai| yahI dhyAna kA kSaNa hai| tIna sAla bahuta vakta hotA hai| vaha cillAne lagI ki aba A herigela ne kahA, lekina Aja taka yaha kyoM na ho pAyA? to jaao| aba yaha kaba taka aura! abhI vaha likhatA jA rahA hai ki | | usake guru ne kahA, kyoMki tU jaldI meM thaa| Aja tU koI jaldI meM abhI to zuruAta bhI nahIM huii| guru kahatA hai ki nATa Ivena di nahIM thaa| kyoMki tU karanA cAhatA thaa| Aja karane kA koI savAla biganiMga, abhI to zuruAta bhI nahIM huii| aura tU bulAne ke pIche | | na thaa| kyoMki aba taka tU cAhatA thA, saphala ho jaauuN| Aja par3I hai! | saphalatA-asaphalatA kI koI bAta na thii| tU baiThA huA thA, jasTa Akhira jAnA pdd'aa| to usane eka dina guru ko kahA ki aba maiM | | veTiMga, sirpha pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| lauTa jAtA hUM, yaha jAnate hue ki Apa jo kahate haiM, ThIka hI kahate | __ athaka zrama kA artha hai, pratIkSA kI anaMta kssmtaa| kaba ghaTanA hoMge. kyoMki Apa itane ThIka haiN| yaha jAnate hae ki ina tIna varSoM ghaTegI, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kaba ghaTegI? kSaNa meM ghaTa sakatI hai; meM binA jAne bhI mere bhItara krAMti ghaTita ho gaI hai| aura abhI Apa aura anaMta janmoM meM na ghtte| koI preDikTebala nahIM hai maamlaa| koI kahate haiM ki disa iz2a nATa Ivena di biganiMga, yaha abhI zuruAta | ghoSaNA nahIM kara sakatA ki itane dina meM ghaTa jaaegii| aura jisa bAta bhI nahIM hai| aura maiM to itane AnaMda se bhara gayA huuN| abhI zuruAta | | kI ghoSaNA kI jA sake, jAnanA ki vaha kSudra hai aura AdamI kI bhI nahIM hai, to maiM socatA hUM ki jaba aMta hotA hogA, to kisa parama | | ghoSaNAoM ke bhItara hai| paramAtmA AdamI kI ghoSaNAoM ke bAhara hai| AnaMda ko upalabdha hote hoMge! lekina dukhI hUM ki maiM Apako tRpta | | hama sirpha pratIkSA kara sakate haiN| prayatna kara sakate haiM aura pratIkSA na kara pAyA; maiM asaphala jA rahA huuN| maiM isa taraha tIra na calA pAyA kara sakate haiN| aura Uba gae, to kho jaaeNge| aura Uba pkdd'egii| ki maiM na maujUda rahUM aura tIra cala jaae| to maiM kala calA jAtA huuN| | Uba burI taraha pakar3atI hai| saca to yaha hai ki jitane loga maMdiroM guru ne kahA ki tuma cale jaao| jAne ke pahale kala subaha mujhase | | aura masjidoM meM Apako Ube hue dikhAI par3eMge, utane kahIM na milate jaanaa| | dikhAI pdd'eNge| madhazAlAoM meM bhI unake ceharoM para thoDI raunaka dopahara usakA havAI jahAja jAegA, vaha subaha guru ke pAsa punaH | | dikhegI, maMdiroM meM vaha bhI nahIM dikhegii| hoTaloM meM baiThakara ve jitane gyaa| Aja koI use tIra calAnA nahIM hai| vaha apanI pratyaMcA, | tAje dikhAI par3ate haiM, utane bhI masjidoM aura gurudvAroM meM dikhAI nahIM apane tIra, saba ghara para hI pheMka gayA hai| Aja calAnA nahIM hai; | pdd'te| Ube hue haiM! jamhAiyAM le rahe haiM! so rahe haiM! Aja to sirpha guru se vidA le lenI hai| vaha jAkara baiTha gayA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka carca meM eka pAdarI bola rahA hai| eka AdamI guru kisI dUsare ziSya ko tIra calAnA sikhA rahA hai| beMca para jora se ghurrATe lene lagA, so gayA hai| pAdarI usake pAsa AyA aura vaha baiTha gayA hai| guru ne tIra uThAyA hai, pratyaMcA para car3hAyA hai, tIra kahA ki bhAI jAna, thor3A dhIre se ghurrATe leM, kyoMki dUsare logoM kI claa| aura herigela ne pahalI daphA dekhA ki guru maujUda nahIM hai, tIra nIMda na TUTa jAe! pUrA carca hI so rahA hai| cala rahA hai| maujUda nahIM hai kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki vahAM nahIM hai, | | maMdiroM meM loga so rahe haiN| dharmasabhAoM meM loga so rahe haiN| Ube vahAM hai| lekina usake hAva-bhAva meM kahIM bhI koI epharTa, kahIM koI hue haiM; jamhAiyAM le rahe haiN| kaise, phira kaise hogA? prayAsa, aisA nahIM lagatA ki hAtha tIra ko uThA rahe haiM, balki aisA kRSNa kahate haiM, athaka! binA Ube zrama karanA par3e yoga kaa| 174 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3> isa sUtra kA sAra hai| zeSa saba kRSNa ne punaH doharAyA hai| kAmanAoM kRSNa aura buddha jaise AdamI ko doharAnA par3atA hai| bAra-bAra vahI ko vaza meM karake, mana ke pAra hokara, iMdriyoM ke atIta uThakara, bAta doharAnI par3atI hai| phira nae koNa se vahI bAta kahanI par3atI saMkalpa-vikalpa se dUra hokara-saba jo unhoMne pahale kahA hai, punaH hai| zAyada suna lI jaae| doharAyA hai| aura aMta meM, sadA paramAtmA ke ciMtana meM lIna rhe| / | aura eka kAraNa hai| sunane ke bhI kSaNa haiM, momeNtts| nahIM kahA do baateN| eka, kRSNa kyoM bAra-bAra vahI-vahI bAta doharAte haiM? jA sakatA ki kisa kSaNa ApakI cetanA dvAra de degii| kisa kSaNa itanA ripITIzana, itanI punarukti kyoM hai ? buddha ne to itane vacana | Apa usa sthiti meM hoMge ki Apake bhItara zabda praveza kara jAe, doharAe haiM ki buddha ke jo nae vacanoM ke saMgraha prakAzita hue haiM, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| unako saMpAdita karane vAle logoM ko bar3I kaThinAI pdd'ii| kyoMki | amerikA meM eka bahuta bar3A karor3apati, arabapati thA, agara buddha ke hI hisAba se pUre vacana kahe jAeM, to saMgraha kama se rthcaaildd| usase kisI nae yuvaka ne, saMpatti ke talAzI ne pUchA kama dasa gunA bar3A hogaa| itanI bAra vacana doharAe haiM ki phira ki ApakI saphalatA kA rahasya kyA hai? to rathacAilDa ne kahA ki saMpAdita karane vAle loga vacana likha dete haiM aura bAda meM DiTTo | merI saphalatA kA eka hI rahasya hai ki maiM kisI avasara ko cUkatA . nizAna lagAte jAte haiM ki vahI, jo Upara kahA hai, phira khaa| vahI, nahIM, chalAMga mArakara avasara ko pakar3a letA huuN| para, usa AdamI jo Upara kahA hai, phira khaa| dasa gunA chaMTAva karanA par3atA hai| / ne kahA ki yaha patA kaise calatA hai ki yaha avasara hai? aura jaba lekina saMpAdana karane vAle logoM se buddha jyAdA buddhimAna the| taka patA calatA hai, taba taka to avasara hAtha se nikala jAtA hai| itane doharAne kI bAta kyA ho sakatI hai? isa doharAne kA...kRSNa to chalAMga mArane kA maukA kaise milatA hai ? rathacAilDa ne kahA ki bhI kyA gItA meM kucha sUtra doharAe cale jA rahe haiN| phira, aura phira, maiM khar3A rahatA hI nahIM; maiM to chalAMga lagAtA hI rahatA huuN| jaba aura phir| bAta kyA hai? arjuna baharA hai? | avasara AtA hai, usa para savAra ho jAtA huuN| maiM chalAMga lagAtA hI honA caahie| sabhI zrotA hote haiN| sunatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, | rahatA huuN| avasara ke lie rukA nahIM rahatA ki jaba AegA, taba zAyada suna nahIM paataa| bilakula dikhAI par3atA hai ki suna rahA hai, | | chalAMga lgaauuNgaa| eka sekeMDa cUke, ki ge| hama to chalAMga lagAte lekina kRSNa ko dikhAI par3atA hogA usake cehare para ki nahIM sunaa|| rahate haiN| avasara AyA, hama savAra ho jAte haiN| / phira doharAnA par3atA hai| ThIka aise hI vyakti kI cetanA meM koI kSaNa hote haiM, jaba dvAra ye kitAbeM likhI gaI nahIM haiM, bolI gaI haiN| duniyA meM jo bhI khulatA hai| zreSThatama satya haiM, ve likhe hue nahIM haiM, bole hue haiN| vaha cAhe kurAna to kRSNa jaise vyakti to kahe cale jAte haiM satya ko| arjuna ke ho, ki cAhe bAibila, ki cAhe gItA, cAhe dhmmpd| jo bhI cAroM tarapha guMjAte cale jAte haiM satya ko| patA nahIM kaba, kisa kSaNa zreSThatama satya isa jagata meM kahe gae haiM, ve bole gae satya haiN| ve meM arjuna kI cetanA usa biMdu para A jAe, usa TyUniMga para, jahAM kisI ke lie eDresDa haiN| koI sAmane maujUda hai, jisakI AMkhoM meM AvAja sunAI par3a jAe aura satya bhItara praveza kara jAe! isalie kRSNa dekha rahe haiM ki kahA maiMne jarUra, lekina sunA nhiiN| itanA doharAnA par3atA hai| ___ jIsasa to bahuta jagaha bAibila meM kahate haiM-bahuta jagaha kahate para doharAne meM bhI hara bAra ve koI eka naI bAta sAtha meM jor3ate haiM--kAna haiM tumhAre pAsa, lekina suna sakoge kyA? AMkha hai cale jAte haiN| hara bAra koI eka nayA satya, koI eka nayA iNgit| tumhAre pAsa, lekina dekha sakoge kyA? bAra-bAra kahate haiM ki nahIM to arjuna bhI unase kahegA ki Apa kyA vahI-vahI bAta jinake pAsa kAna hoM, ve suna leN| jinake pAsa AMkha ho, ve dekha doharAte haiM! leN| to kyA aMdhoM aura baharoM ke bIca bolate hoMge? ___ majA yaha hai ki jo bilakula nahIM sunate, ve bhI itanA to samajha nahIM; itane aMdhe aura bahare to kahIM bhI nahIM khoje jA sakate ki hI lete haiM ki bAta doharAI jA rahI hai| jinakI samajha meM kucha bhI sArI bAibila unhIM ke lie upadeza dI jaae| hamAre jaise hI logoM nahIM AtA, ve bhI zabda to suna hI lete haiN| unako yaha to patA cala ke bIca bola rahe hoMge, jinake kAna bhI ThIka mAlUma par3ate haiM, AMkha hI jAtA hai ki Apane yahI bAta pahale kahI thI, vahI bAta Apa aba bhI ThIka mAlUma par3atI hai, phira bhI kahIM koI bAta cUka jAtI hai| to bhI kaha rahe haiN| zabda punarukta ho rahe haiM, yaha jAnane ke lie samajha 1176/ Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ + dukhoM meM acalAyamAna > Avazyaka nahIM hai, kevala smRti kAphI hai| pyAsa sadA maujUda rahatI hai| to isalie kRSNa yA buddha phira vahI zabda doharAte haiM, lekina phira | agara eka AdamI dhana kI talAza meM jAtA hai, to bahuta ThIka se kucha nayA izArA jor3ate haiN| zAyada usa nae izAre se kuMjI pakar3a meM samajheM to bhI vaha prabhu kI talAza meM hI jAtA hai, galata dizA meN| A jAe aura arjuna kA tAlA khula jaae| isameM nayA zabda jor3ate | kyoMki dhana se lagatA hai, prabhutA mila jaaegii| dhana se lagatA hai, haiM, prabhu kA satata ciNtn| | prabhutA mila jaaegii| bahuta hogA dhana, to dInatA na raha jAegI; prabhu isameM do bAteM samajhane jaisI haiN| eka to, prabhu kaa| ho jAeMge; mAlakiyata ho jaaegii| jise hama nahIM jAnate, usakA ciMtana kaise kareMge? jise hama eka AdamI pada kI talAza karatA hai ki rASTrapati ho jAUM; jAnate hI nahIM, usakA hama ciMtana kaise kareMge? kyA kareMge ciMtana ? | | rASTrapati ke siMhAsana para baiTha jaauuN| galata vyAkhyA kara rahA hai vh| dUsarI bAta, ciMtana kA artha? mana meM to parama pada para pahuMcane kI AkAMkSA hai ki usa pada para pahuMca ciMtana kA artha vicAra nahIM hai| kyoMki vicAra to usakA hI hotA jAUM, jisake Upara koI pahuMcane kI jagaha na raha jaae| lekina vaha hai, jo jJAta hai, nona hai| ajJAta kA koI vicAra nahIM hotaa| yahIM kI choTI-bar3I kursiyAM car3ha rahA hai! bar3I se bar3I kursI para _ ciMtana kA kucha aura artha hai| vaha samajha meM A jAe to prabhu kA | khar3e hokara bhI pAegA, kahIM nahIM phuNcaa| sirpha eka jagaha pahuMcA ciMtana khayAla meM A jaae| samajheM, Apako pyAsa lagI hai| Apa | hai, jahAM se aba koI girAegA-sirpha eka jagaha pahuMcA hai| paccIsa kAma meM lage raheM, to bhI pyAsa kA ciMtana bhItara calatA | kyoMki nIce dUsare car3ha rahe haiN| ve TAMgeM khIMca rahe haiN| rhegaa| vicAra nhiiN| vicAra to Apa dUsarA kara rahe haiN| ho sakatA usako ve pAliTiksa.kahate haiM; yA aura kucha nAma deN| eka-dUsare hai, hisAba lagA rahe haiM, khAtA-bahI kara rahe haiM, kisI se bAta kara | kI TAMga ko khIMcane kA nAma pAliTiksa! aura jitane Upara Apa rahe haiN| lekina bhItara eka anudhArA, eka anuciMtana, eka bArIka gae, utane jyAdA loga ApakI TAMga khiiNceNge| kyoMki Apa akele aMDara kareMTa, bhItara pyAsa kI calatI rhegii| koI bhItara bAra-bAra | raha jAeMge aura car3hane vAle bahuta ho jaaeNge| kahatA rahegA, pyAsa lagI hai, pyAsa lagI hai, pyAsa lagI hai| __lAotse ne kahA hai ki hamako koI nIce kabhI na utAra pAyA, ___ yaha maiM Apase kaha rahA hUM, isalie zabda kA upayoga kara rahA | kyoMki hamane kahIM car3hane kI koziza hI nahIM kii| huuN| vaha jo Apake bhItara hai, vaha zabda kA upayoga nahIM kregaa| vaha | agara aisA kareM, to ThIka hai| nahIM to koI na koI khiiNcegaa| to pyAsa kI hI coTa karatA rahegA ki pyAsa lagI hai| zabda kA lekina vaha jo pada kI AkAMkSA hai, vaha jo pAvara kI, zakti kI upayoga nahIM karegA, vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki pyAsa lagI hai| pyAsa AkAMkSA hai, vaha bhI vastutaH prabhutA kI AkAMkSA hai| hI lagatI rhegii| pharka Apa samajha rahe haiM? nepoliyana se koI pUcha rahA thA ki kAnUna kI kyA vyAkhyA hai? . agara Apa kaheM ki pyAsa lagI hai, pyAsa lagI hai, pyAsa lagI vhATa iz2a di lA? to nepoliyana ne kahA, AI ema di lA, maiM hUM hai, to yaha vicAra huaa| aura agara pyAsa hI lagatI rahe; saba kAma kaanuun| jArI rahe, vicAra jArI rahe aura bhItara eka khaTaka, eka coTa, dvAra ___ aba aisA sirpha prabhu kaha sakatA hai, paramAtmA, ki maiM hUM kaanuun| para koI kuMDI khaTakhaTAtA rahe, zabda meM nahIM, anubhava meM; pyAsa, | | nepoliyana kaha rahA hai! aura use patA nahIM ki hRdaya kI dhar3akana pyAsa bhItara uThatI rahe, to ciMtana huaa| abhI baMda ho jAe, to AI ema di lA kucha kAma na kare; maiM kAnUna prabhu kA vicAra to hama kara hI nahIM skte| lekina prabhu kI pyAsa hUM, kucha kAma na kre| aura jisa dina usane yaha bAta kahI, usake hama sabake bhItara hai| hAlAMki hamameM se bahuta kama logoM ne pahacAnA | | thor3e hI dina bAda vaha hAra gyaa| aura bar3I choTI-sI cIja se hArA, hai ki prabhu kI pyAsa hamAre bhItara hai| lekina hama sabake bhItara hai| | billiyoM se! koI AdamI prabhu-pyAsa ke binA paidA hI nahIM hotA, ho nahIM sktaa| / nepoliyana choTA baccA thA, to eka cha: mahIne kA baccA thA jaba hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki vaha apanI prabhu-pyAsa kI vyAkhyA kucha | | nepoliyana, to eka bilAva ne jaMgalI bilAva ne usakI chAtI para aura kara le| aura vaha prabhu-pyAsa kI vyAkhyA karake kucha aura paMjA mAra diyA thaa| naukarAnI idhara-udhara haTa gaI thI, jaisA ki khojane nikala jaae| misa-iMTarapriTezana ho sakatA hai; lekina | | naukarAniyAM haTa jAtI haiN| billI ne paMjA mAra diyaa| bhAgI naukarAnI 17 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 aaii| billI to haTa gii| lekina chaH mahIne ke bacce para billI kA paMjA baiTha gayA / vaha jo bAda meM kahatA thA, AI ema dilA, vaha sirpha billI kA paMjA thA usakI chAtI meM, koI kAnUna nahIM thaa| phira vaha bahAdura AdamI siddha huaa| zera se lar3a sakatA thA, lekina billI se DaratA thaa| vaha chaH mahIne meM jo kAnUna banakara baiTha gaI thI billI ! billI ko dekhatA thA to chaH mahIne ke bacce kI haisiyata ho jAtI thI usakI, rigresa kara jAtA / kabhI hArA nahIM thA / lekina usake duzmana ne, nelsana ne, jo usake khilApha lar3ane AyA thA, patA lagA liyA ki usakI kamajorI billI hai| to sattara billiyAM nelsana apanI yuddha kI phauja ke sAmane bAMdhakara laayaa| aura jaba nepoliyana ne billiyAM dekhIM, to jaisA arjuna ne kRSNa se kahA ki he kRSNa, merA gAMDIva dhanuSa zithila ho gayA; mere gAta zithila hue jAte haiM, pasInA chUTa rahA hai| aba merI himmata nahIM hotii| aisA hI nepoliyana ne apane senApati se kahA ki tU smhaal| billiyoM ko dekhakara mere gAta zithila hue jAte haiM! hAra gayA usI sAMjha / aura jisane paMdraha dina pahale kahA thA, AI ema di lA, vaha paMdraha dina bAda helenA ke dvIpa para kaida thA kArAgRha meN| subaha ghUmane nikalA thaa| choTA-sA dviip| dvIpa para usako mukta rakhA gayA thA, kyoMki choTe dvIpa ke bAhara bhAga nahIM sakatA thA / dvIpa para kArAgRha thA, pUrA dvIpa hI usake lie kArAgRha thaa| subaha ghUmane nikalA thaa| choTI-sI pagaDaMDI hai jaMgala kI aura eka ghAsa vAlI aurata eka bar3A ghAsa kA gaTThara lie usa tarapha se AtI thii| nepoliyana ke saath| eka cikitsaka rakhA gayA thA, kyoMki nepoliyana jo ki kabhI bhI bImAra nahIM par3A thA, hArate hI isa burI taraha bImAra par3a gayA, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / sabhI rAjanItijJa par3a jAte haiM, hArate hI! jyAdA dina jiMdagI nahIM rahatI phir| phira mauta bar3I jaldI karIba A jAtI hai| to cikitsaka sAtha thaa| donoM cala rahe the| cikitsaka to bhUla gayA, cillAkara jora se kahA ki o ghasiyArina ! rAstA chor3a / lekina ghasiyArina kyoM rAstA chor3e? ho kauna tuma, jisake lie rAstA chor3e! ghasiyArina to bar3hI calI aaii| taba nepoliyana ko khayAla AyA / nepoliyana rAste se nIce utara gayA, DAkTara ko bhI nIce utAra liyA aura usane kahA ki ve dina cale gae, jaba hama pahAr3oM se kahate the, rAstA chor3a do aura pahAr3a rAstA chor3a dete the| aba ghAsa vAlI aurata rAstA nahIM chodd'egii| nIce utarakara kinAre khar3A ho gyaa| paMdraha dina pahale usa AdamI ne kahA thA, AI ema dilA, maiM hUM kAnUna, maiM hUM niyama / asala meM nepoliyana kI yA sikaMdara kI yAtrA bhI isI AzA meM hai ki eka jagaha mila jAe, jahAM jAkara maiM kaha sakUM, maiM hUM prabhu / pada kI ho, ki dhana kI ho, ki yaza kI ho, sArI yAtrA misa-iMTarapriTezana hai, usa pyAsa kI galata vyAkhyA hai, jo hamAre bhItara prabhu ke lie hai / vaha sabake bhItara hai| basa, isa galata vyAkhyA ko tor3a dene kI jarUrata hai: Apake bhItara ciMtana calane lagegA caubIsa ghNtte| cAhe dukAna para baiThe hoMge, to bhItara koI prabhu kI pyAsa sarakane lgegii| cAhe ghara para hoMge, cAhe kAma karate hoMge, cAhe vizrAma karate hoMge, cAhe jAgate hoMge, cAhe so gae hoMge, bhItara eka khaTaka calatI hI rhegii| usa khaTaka kA nAma ciMtana hai| usa khaTaka kA, ki prabhu hue binA koI upAya nahIM, ki prabhu se eka hue binA koI upAya nahIM, ki prabhu kI goda meM par3e binA koI upAya nahIM, ki prabhu kI zaraNa meM gae binA koI upAya nahIM, ki prabhu ke sAtha lIna hue binA koI upAya nahIM / aisI jaba pyAsa - zabda nahIM, aisI pyAsa- jaba bhItara sarakane lagatI hai, to usakA nAma prabhu kA satata ciMtana hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, aise satata ciMtana ko jo upalabdha hotA hai, samasta vAsanAoM ko kSINa karake aura samasta iMdriyoM ke pAra | uThakara, parama hai saubhAgya usakA, vaha yogIjana usa sabako pA letA hai, jo pA lene yogya hai| Aja itanA hii| phira kala subaha / lekina pAMca minaTa baiTheMge, koI jAegA nahIM / dhairya rakheMge pAMca | mintt| yahAM thor3A prabhu kA ciMtana calatA hai; prabhu ke pyAse loga nAcate haiM usakI yAtrA para / unako dekheN| dekheM hI na, unakA sAtha deN| | baiThakara tAlI bhI bjaaeN| unake gIta meM sammilita bhI hoN| eka pAMca | minaTa ke lie bhUla jAeM saba / uTheM mt| do-cAra loga uThakara dUsare logoM ko parezAna karate haiN| apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| eka pAMca minaTa kA dhairya rakha leN| itanI dera | dhIraja kI bAta sunI, to usako jaldI kharAba na kreN| baiTha jAeM apanI jagaha para sAtha deM unake kIrtana meM magna hoN| pAMca minaTa ke lie AnaMdita hoM aura yaha prasAda lekara ghara jaaeN| 178 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 bArahavAM pravacana mana sAdhana bana jAe Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > yato yato nizcarati manazcaMcalamasthiram / tatastato niyamyaitadAtmanyeva vazaM nayet / / 26 / / paraMtu jisakA mana vaza meM nahIM huA ho, usako cAhie ki yaha sthira na rahane vAlA aura caMcala mana jisa-jisa kAraNa se sAMsArika padArthoM meM vicaratA hai, use usase rokakara bAraMbAra paramAtmA meM hI nirodha kare / s na caMcala hai| vahI usakI upayogitA bhI hai, vahI usakA khatarA bhii| mana caMcala hogA hI, kyoMki mana kA prayojana hI aisA hai ki use caMcala honA pdd'e| mana kI caMcalatA ThIka vaisI hai, jaise ki havA kA rukha dekhane ke lie koI ghara ke Upara pakSI kA paMkha lagA de| agara paMkha caMcala na ho, to havA kA rukha na batA paae| havA jisa tarapha bahe, paMkha ko usI tarapha ghUma jAnA cAhie, to hI vaha khabara de pAegA ki havA kA rukha kyA hai| mana, manuSya ke vyaktitva meM cAroM tarapha jo aMtara ho rahe haiM, unakI khabara dene kA yaMtra hai / isalie vaha caMcala hogA hI / caMcala hogA, to hI arthapUrNa hai, anyathA usakA koI artha nahIM hai| Apake bAhara sardI badalakara garmI ho gaI hai| mana agara khabara na de, to jIvana asaMbhava hai| rAste para kAMTA par3A hai, mana agara khabara na de; paira meM coTa laga gaI hai, mana agara khabara na de; mitra zatru ho gayA hai, mana agara khabara na de; bhUkha lagI hai, mana agara khabara na de - to jIvana asaMbhava hai| to mana ko to pratipala khabara denI par3egI, hajAra taraha kI / aura vaha hajAra taraha kI khabara tabhI de sakatA hai, jaba pratyeka choTI-sI ghaTanA se caMcala ho, vicalita ho - tabhI khabara de paaegaa| to mana kA prayojana hI yahI hai ki vaha Apake jIvana ko astitva meM rakhane kA yaMtra hai| aura astitva pratipala badala rahA hai| eka kSaNa bhI vahI nahIM hai, jo eka kSaNa pahale thaa| saba kucha badalatA jA rahA hai| hara ghar3I, hara kSaNa, cAroM tarapha pravAha hai parivartana kA / isa parivartana kI Apako khabara honI cAhie, anyathA Apa jI na skeNge| aura isa parivartana kI jo khabara degA, usako havA kA rukha batAne vAle paMkha kI taraha kaMpate rahanA par3egA, taiyAra rahanA par3egA ki havA kaba badala jAe, paMkha usake sAtha hI badala jaae| kSaNabhara kI derI, ki jIvana khatare meM par3a sakatA hai| to mana kI upAdeyatA, yUTiliTI hI yahI hai| mana hai hI isalie ki vaha jIvana meM ho rahe parivartana kI sUcanA Apako pratipala detA rhe| yaha usakA prayojana hai| lekina yahIM usakA khatarA bhI zurU hotA hai| kyoMki hama isI mana se paramAtmA ko bhI jAnanA cAhate haiM, jisa mana se saMsAra jAnA jAtA hai| taba bhUla ho jAtI hai| kyoMki saMsAra hai pratipala parivartana, aura paramAtmA hai sanAtana, zAzvata / vaha kabhI badalatA nhiiN| vaha sadA vahI hai, jo hai / aura saMsAra kabhI vahI nahIM hai, jo kSaNabhara pahale thaa| saMsAra to bahatI huI gaMgA hai, jahAM eka kSaNa bhI kucha ThaharA huA nahIM hai| phlaksa hai, pravAha hai| aura paramAtmA sadA vahI hai, jahAM kabhI kucha kaNabhara bhI nahIM badalA hai| to mana saMsAra ko jAnane meM to bilakula hI samartha aura sahayogI hai, paramAtmA ko jAnane meM bilakula vyartha aura bAdhA hai| agara isI mana se paramAtmA ko jAnanA cAhA, to Apa kabhI na jAna paaeNge| kabhI koI upAya isase paramAtmA ko jAnane kA nahIM hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| mana ke duzmana ho jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha mana kA prayojana samajha lene kI jarUrata hai| mana kA prayojana hI jo caMcala hai usako jAnanA hai, isalie mana caMcala hai| mana kA prayojana hI nahIM hai usako jAnanA, jo zAzvata hai, nitya hai / isalie zAzvata aura nitya kI tarapha mana kA upayoga karanA pAgalapana hai| galata, asaMgata AyAma hai paramAtmA mana lie| yA paramAtmA ke lie mana asaMgata vidhi hai| isalie jo bhI paramAtmA kI tarapha, satya kI tarapha, nitya kI tarapha, aparivartanIya kI tarapha, zAzvata kI tarapha, iTaranala kI | tarapha yAtrA karanA cAhatA hai, use mana kI caMcalatA ko chor3akara, mana ko ThaharAkara hI gati karanI pdd'egii| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa bilakula jar3a ho jaaeN| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki mana ApakA patthara ho jAe / |isakA itanA hI matalaba hai ki mana ko Ana aura Apha karane kI kalA Apake pAsa honI caahie| jaba Apa cAheM, to mana kI gati | zUnya kI jA sake; aura jaba Apa cAheM, to mana kI gati pUrI kI jA ske| isakI gulAmI na raha jAe, isakI paravazatA na raha jAe; isake Apa mAlika ho jAeM ki Apa baTana dabAeM aura mana kAma baMda kara de, tAki Apa zAzvata ko jAna skeN| Apa baTana dabAeM aura mana sakriya ho jAe, tAki Apa saMsAra meM jI skeN| aura astitva doharA hai| bAhara kI tarapha saMsAra hai, bhItara kI | tarapha paramAtmA hai| isalie aksara eka bhUla ho jAne kA Dara hai ki 180 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana sAdhana bana jAe - jo loga paramAtmA kI tarapha jAte haiM, ve mana ko isa bhAMti baMda kara nahIM, lekina paira ke Apa mAlika haiN| jaba Apa calanA cAhate dete haiM ki saMsAra se TUTa jAte haiN| vaha vahI kI vahI bhUla ho gaI, jo | haiM, paira calate haiN| jaba Apa rukanA cAhate haiM, paira thira ho jAte haiN| pahale ho rahI thI, ki isa mana ko itanA gatimAna kara lete haiM ki usa ThIka aisI hI mAlakiyata mana kI bhI honI caahie| mana bhI eka para kAbU nahIM raha jAtA aura paramAtmA se TUTa jAte haiN| upakaraNa hai, jaise paira eka upakaraNa hai| mana bhI eka iMsTrameMTa hai| samyaka! samyaka vyaktitva vaha hai, kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jo mana kA | lekina Apa rAta sone ko bistara para par3e haiN| Apa mana se kahate mAlika ho jaae| mAlakiyata kA matalaba, mana ko mAra DAlanA nahIM | haiM ki aba cupa ho jAo; aba baMda ho jAo; mujhe so jAne do| hai| marI huI cIja ke mAlika hone kA koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| marI lekina vaha cale calA jA rahA hai! vaha ApakI sunatA hI nhiiN| isameM huI cIja ke mAlika hone kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? duzmana ko mAra mana kA koI kasUra nahIM hai, dhyAna rkhnaa| nahIM to Apa soceM ki DAlA aura usakI chAtI para baiTha gae, usakA kyA matalaba? mRta | are, yaha mana hI aisI cIja hai| mana kA isameM koI kasUra nahIM hai| cIja kI mAlakiyata kA koI matalaba nahIM hotA hai; jIvita cIja | isameM mana kA koI bhI kasUra nahIM hai, isalie jo mana ko gAliyAM kI mAlakiyata kA kucha matalaba hotA hai| | dete rahate haiM, ve nipaTa nAsamajha haiN| mAlakiyata kA isalie artha, mana ko mAra DAlanA nahIM hai| - Apane hI mana kI aisI vyavasthA kara rakhI hai| Apane hI mana ko mAlakiyata kA artha, mana ko svecchA se gatimAna karanA yA gatihIna | jIvanabhara isa taraha kA zikSaNa diyA hai| Apane hI kabhI mana para kara dene kI kSamatA hai--svecchA se, jaba caaheN| jaise koI AdamI apanI mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA nahIM kii| Apane kabhI mana ko baMda apane ghara ke bAhara A jAtA hai| jaba cAhatA hai, ghara ke bhItara calA | karane kA koI upAya nahIM kiyaa| Apa apane mana ko calAte hI rahe jAtA hai| bAhara A jAtA hai, to bAhara aisA nahIM aTaka jAtA ki | haiN| Apa calAte hI rahe haiM akaarnn-kaarnn| mana ko calAte hI rahe aba kahe ki maiM ghara ke bhItara kaise jaauuN| bhItara calA jAtA hai, to haiN| mana kA Traika taiyAra ho gayA hai| aTaka nahIM jaataa| yaha nahIM kahatA ki aba bhItara A gayA, to ghara / mana janmoM-janmoM se calane kA AdI ho gayA hai| Thaharane kI use ke bAhara kaise jAU! | koI khabara hI nahIM rhii| use patA hI nahIM hai ki ThaharanA bhI hotA hai| ghara ke bhItara aura bAhara jaisI sahaja gati Apa karate haiM, aise hI aura isalie jaba Apa acAnaka eka dina mana se kahate haiM, Thahara svayaM ke bAhara aura bhItara sahaja gati svecchA se saMbhava ho jAe, to jAo, taba vaha nahIM ThaharatA, to isameM usakA kasUra nahIM hai| aura mana kI mAlakiyata hai| to kahA jAegA. mana niruddha haa| lekina Apake kahane se nahIM tthhregaa| mana pUrI taraha jIvita hai| aura jaba usakI jarUrata ho, taba usako saca to yaha hai ki Apa jitane ghabar3Akara kahate haiM ki Thahara sphuraNA dI jA sakatI hai| aura usakI jarUrata caubIsa ghaMTe pdd'egii| jAo, vaha bhI mana kI hI gati hai| ApakA ghabar3Akara kahanA ki * astitva saMsAra meM hai| mana kI jarUrata pdd'egii| lekina mana Apake Thahara jAo, mana kI hI gati hai| aura Apake kahane se nahIM ThaharegA, hAtha meM eka sAdhana ho jAe, to Apa mAlika ho ge| Apako kalA AnI cAhie ThaharAne kii| abhI to hama mana ke hAtha meM eka sAdhana haiN| mana calatA hai; hama kAra calAte hoM aura breka lagAnA na AtA ho, aura cillAte hoM usase kahate haiM, kRpA karo, mata calo! vaha sunatA hI nhiiN| vaha | | ki Thahara jAo; vaisA hI pAgalapana hai| cillAte raheM, kAra nahIM calatA hI.calA jAtA hai| hamAre mana kI hAlata aisI hai, jaise kisI tthhregii| aura ekselareTara para paira dabAe cale jA rahe haiM! aura AdamI ke pairoM kI hAlata ho jaae| usako calanA nahIM hai, lekina | | cillA rahe haiM, Thahara jAo! aura breka lagAnA AtA nhiiN| aura breka paira usako kaheM ki hama to caleMge! usako kahIM jAnA nahIM hai, use | | kabhI lagAyA nhiiN| breka jAma ho gae haiN| Aja acAnaka paira bhI kursI para baiThakara ArAma karanA hai, lekina paira haiM ki cale jA rahe haiN| | rakheMge, to jaMga khA gae haiN| unako tela kI jarUrata par3egI; breka to usa AdamI ko hama vikSipta kheNge| hama kaheMge, isa AdamI ke | Ayala kI jarUrata pdd'egii| unako phira se gati dene ke lie sugama, paira isake mAlika ho ge| yaha kahatA hai, ruko| lekina paira nahIM | | sarala aura DhIlA honA pdd'egaa| unako kabhI nahIM lagAyA, sadA rukte| jaba yaha kabhI kahatA hai, calo! taba paira kahate haiM, nahIM | ekselareTara dabAyA aura sadA cillAte rhe| phira dhIre-dhIre Apako calate; rukeNge| | patA calane lagA ki kitanA hI cillAo, yaha kAra bar3I kharAba hai; 11811 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 yaha rukatI nahIM hai| kAra kA koI bhI kasUra nahIM hai| koI bhI kasUra nahIM hai| aura majA yaha hai ki jaba Apa cillA rahe haiM, taba bhI ApakA paira ekselareTara ko dabAe calA jA rahA hai taba bhI ! ThIka hama mana ke sAtha aisA hI kara rahe haiM / aura isalie mana ko doSa dete haiM jIvanabhara, lekina hala nahIM hotA kuch| dUra khar3e raheMge, to mana nahIM daudd'egaa| aise hI hogA ki kAra sTArTa kara | dI aura ekselareTara nahIM dbaayaa| bhar3abhar3a, bhar3abhar3a hogI, lekina gAr3I calegI nahIM; aura thor3I dera meM iMjana baMda par3a jaaegaa| agara kAmavAsanA ke sAtha daur3AnA hai, to aisA mata soceM ki maiM kAmavAsanA kA vicAra karatA hUM; aisA soceMge, to ekselareTara para | paira nahIM pdd'egaa| aisA soceM ki maiM kAmavAsanA huuN| basa, mana daur3anA zurU kara degaa| thor3I dera meM kAmavAsanA ApakI pUrI AtmA ko ghera legii| Apa usake sAtha eka ho jaaeNge| aura jitanA eka ho jAeMge, utanI mana kI gati teja ho jaaegii| kRSNa kahate haiM, mana caMcala hai| svabhAva hai mana kA caMcala honA / honA hI cAhie mana caMcala, nahIM to mana kA koI artha nahIM hai| mana kA prayojana hI vahI hai| lekina mana ke yaMtra meM mana ko rokane kI bhI vyavasthA hai| usa vyavasthA ko, usa breka sisTama ko ThIka se samajha lenA cAhie ki vaha kyA vyavasthA hai, jo mana ko rokatI bhI hai| do bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai, eka to jaba mana ko rokanA ho, to ekselareTara para paira na rhe| isalie kAra meM eka hI paira se do kAma lete haiM hama, tAki bhUla na ho jaae| nahIM to eka paira se breka lagA sakate haiM, eka se ekselareTara calA sakate haiN| lekina eka hI paira se donoM kAma lete haiM, tAki kabhI bhUla na ho jaae| jaba breka dabAeM, to ekselareTara na daba jAe sAtha meN| agara donoM paira se kAma leM, to khatare kA pUrA Dara hai| eka paira se ekselareTara dabA deM aura eka se breka dabA deM, to upadrava ho hI jAne vAlA hai| isalie eka hI paira se do kAma lete haiN| usI paira ko breka para rakhate haiM, tAki ekselareTara anivAryataH chUTa jaae| | mana meM bhI vaisI hI vyavasthA hai| ThIka vaisI hI vyavasthA hai| jisa DhaMga se hama dabAte haiM mana ko kAma lene ke lie, usI DhaMga se mana kI rukAvaTa ke lie bhI usI vyavasthA kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| thor3A-sA sthAna haTanA par3atA hai| thor3A-sA sthAna bhara paira ko haTAnA par3atA hai| use samajha leM ki vaha vyavasthA kyA hai| Teknikala, takanIkI zabda hai, vaha hai, rAga rAga kA matalaba raMga hI hotA hai| rAga kA matalaba raMga hI hotA hai| kisI bhI vRtti ke rAga meM par3a jAeM, arthAta vRtti meM aise raMga jAeM ki raMga Apake Upara pUrA phaila jAe, to mana kI gati tIvra ho jAtI hai| | jaba Apako mana ko daur3anA hotA hai, to kyA vyavasthA hai? ekselareTara kyA hai mana kA ? usako gatyAtmaka karane kA kyA DhAMcA hai ? hama saba daur3Ate haiM; isalie daur3Ane se hI zurU karanA ThIka hogaa| jaba Apako mana ko daur3AnA hotA hai, taba Apa kyA karate haiM? aneka hatyAre adAlatoM meM kahate haiM ki hatyA hamane nahIM kii| ve ThIka hI kahate haiN| pahale to loga socate the ki hatyAre sirpha isalie kahate haiM ki hamane hatyA nahIM kI, kyoMki ve adAlata ko dhokhA denA cAhate haiN| lekina aba manasavida kahate haiM ki bahuta arthoM meM ve ThIka hI kahate haiM, dhokhA dene ke lie nahIM khte| zAyada Apane khayAla na kiyA ho, jaba mana ko daur3AnA ho, to mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita karanA par3atA hai| jitanA tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAe, mana utanA hI daur3atA hai| tAdAtmya ekselareTara hai| tAdAtmya kA matalaba hai ki mana kI jisa vRtti daur3AnA ho, usake sAtha ekAtma ho jAnA par3atA hai| agara Apako kAmavAsanA ke sAtha mana ko daur3AnA hai, to Apa breka kI vyavasthA ThIka ulaTI hai; tAdAtmya tor3anA pdd'egaa| | jitanA mana kI kisI bhI vRtti se dUra ho jAeMge, pAra ho jAeMge, alaga ho jAeMge, anubhava kara pAeMge, maiM bhinna hUM, utanA hI breka laga jaaegaa| eka hI paira kA upayoga karanA hai - tAdAtmya / agara dabAyA tAdAtmya ko, eka hue, to gati pakar3egA; mana aura caMcala ho | jaaegaa| agara dUra haTAyA tAdAtmya ko, mana acaMcala ho jaaegaa| aura Apake sahayoga ke binA na to caMcala ho sakatA hai, na Apake asahayoga ke binA acaMcala ho sakatA hai| Tu koApareTa eMDa nATa Tu koApareTa / sahayoga gati detA hai, asahayoga gati tor3a detA hai| to jisa vRtti ko calAnA ho, usake sAtha sahayoga kara leM; itanA sahayoga kara leM ki Apa usI vRtti ke raMga meM raMga jaaeN| isakA jo asala meM hatyArA jaba hatyA karatA hai, to hatyArA maujUda hI nahIM rahatA; hatyA ke sAtha itanA raMga jAtA hai, jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| | socane vAlA, viveka kA jarA-sA bhI biMdu bAhara nahIM raha jAtA, jo kahe ki maiMne hatyA kii| hatyA huI / maiM itanA bhI alaga nahIM bacatA ki vaha kaha sake, maiMne hatyA kii| hatyArA itanA hI kaha sakatA hai 182 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana sAdhana bana jAe ki hatyA ke bhAva ne mujhe isa burI taraha pakar3a liyA ki maiM to thA hI nahIM / hatyA mujhase huI hai, maiMne kI nahIM hai| aura manasavida kahate haiM ki vaha ThIka hI kaha rahA hai| saca to yaha hai ki bahuta-se hatyAre hatyA karane ke bAda bhUla hI jAte haiM ki unhoMne hatyA kii| bhUla hI jAte haiM! aura bahuta jAMca-par3atAla karake patA calA hai ki unake bhItara koI bhI smRti nahIM raha jAtI ki unhoMne hatyA hai| kyoM nahIM raha jAtI ? smRti banane ke lie bhI thor3A-sA phAsalA cAhie; thor3A-sA phAsalA, anyathA smRti nahIM bnegii| agara Apa vRtti ke sAtha pUre raMga gae, to ghaTanA ho jAegI, lekina smRti nahIM bnegii| smRti banegI kisako? maiM to bacatA hI nahIM, jo noTa kara le ki hatyA kI jA rahI hai| maiM itanA DUba jAtA hUM, itanA behoza ho jAtA hUM, itanA eka ho jAtA hUM ki mere dvArA hatyA ho jAtI hai, lekina mere dvArA usakI koI smRti nahIM bana pAtI / merA kAMzasa mAiMDa itanA lIna ho jAtA hai ki vaha koI smRti nahIM bnaataa| anakAMzasa memorI banatI hai| isalie hatyArA kahatA hai hoza meM ki maiMne hatyA nahIM kii| lekina use hipnoTAija karake behoza karate haiM, vaha kaha detA hai, maiMne hatyA kii| zarAba pilA dete haiM, use behoza kara dete haiM, to vaha kaha detA hai, maiMne hatyA kI / hoza meM rahatA hai, to kahatA hai, maiMne hatyA nahIM kii| hoza vAle mana ko koI khabara hI nahIM hai| khabara ke lie | dUrI caahie| vaha dUrI maujUda nahIM hai| Apane hatyA to nahIM kI hai, socA bahuta bAra hogaa| kyoMki aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisane kisI na kisI kI hatyA karane kabhI na kabhI socA ho| agara kisI aura kI nahIM, to apanI karane kA socA hogaa| pharka nahIM hai| kisI na kisI kI-- usameM svayaM bhI sammilita haiM - hatyA karane kA na socA ho, aisA AdamI khojanA bahuta muzkila hai, reyara / jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki pratyeka AdamI sattara sAla kI umra meM ausatana dasa bAra apanI yA kisI kI hatyA karane kA vicAra karatA hai| kama se kama, yaha minimama hai| karatA nahIM hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina vicAra karatA hai| kyoM nahIM kara pAtA ? kAraNa vahI hai| ekselareTara pUrA nahIM daba pAtA, nahIM to ho jaae| thor3A phAsalA banA rahatA hai| thor3A soca-vicAra bhItara kAyama rahatA hai ki yaha maiM kyA soca rahA hUM! yaha maiM kyA soca rahA hUM! yA bhaya ke kAraNa ekselareTara pUrA nahIM dabA pAtA ki kahIM spIDa bahuta teja na ho jAe, koI eksiDeMTa na ho jAe; to dhIre calAtA hai| phAsalA raha jAe, to vRtti nahIM kArya kara pAtI; phAsalA chUTa jAe, to vRtti kArya kara jAtI hai / vRtti ke sAtha tAdAtmya mana ko gati, mana ko prANa denA hai, khUna denA hai| aura vRtti ke sAtha tAdAtmya tor3a lenA mana ko rukAvaTa DAlanI hai, ThaharAnA hai| isako prayoga karake dekheM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| jisa vRtti ke sAtha mana daur3a rahA ho, yaha mata kaheM ki ruka jaao| ruka jAo | kahane kA koI matalaba nahIM hai / usa vRtti ke sAtha tAdAtmya todd'eN| mana meM krodha A rahA hai, taba aisA na samajheM ki maiM krodha kara rahA huuN| aisA hI samajheM ki mana meM krodha A rahA hai, maiM dUra khar3e hokara dekha rahA hUM, jasTa e viTanesa, eka sAkSI / maiM dekha rahA hUM ki mana kaha rahA hai ki krodha karo; mana kaha rahA hai ki gardana dabA do; mana kaha rahA hai ki Aga lagA do - maiM dekha rahA huuN| aura jaise hI dekhane kA khayAla AegA, Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki ekselareTara se paira haTa gayA, mana kI gati dhImI ho gaI / aura yaha anubhava itanA sahaja aura sarala hai ki pratyeka ko hI hogA, isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| sirpha khar3e hokara dekhane kI prakriyA kA abhyAsa jarUrI hai| aura kara sakate haiM abhyAsa / roja mauke milate haiN| rAta vicAra | cala rahe haiM mana meM, yaha mata kaheM, karavaTa na badaleM parezAnI se ki mana baMda ho jAe, to maiM so jAUM / na; jaba vicAra cala rahe haiM mana meM, to dekhanA zurU kreN| yaha mata kaheM ki baMda ho jaaeN| vicAroM ko dekheM ki vicAra cala rahe haiM, maiM dUra khar3A dekha rahA huuN| maiM eka sAkSI huuN| maiM sirpha dekhUMgA; tuma clo| aura Apa pAeMge, jaise hI Apane nirNaya liyA ki maiM dekhUMgA, tuma calo, unakI calane kI tAkata kama hone lagI, unake paira zithila hone lage, unakI gati nIce girane lgii| aura jisa kSaNa Apa pUre dekhane vAle kI taraha khar3e ho jAeMge, mana ekadama zAMta ho jaaegaa| idhara AyA sAkSI, udhara gayA mana / isa dvAra se sAkSI ne praveza kiyA, usa dvAra se mana vidA huaa| yaha eka sAtha, yugapata ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| mana se lar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lar3ane vAlA to pAgala hai| mana ke prati jAgane kI jarUrata hai| jAgane se nirodha phalita hotA hai| aura jaba taka mana kA nirodha na ho jAe, taba taka prabhu kI tarapha | yAtrA nahIM hotii| kyoMki mana saMsAra ke lie sAdhana, prabhu ke lie bAdhA / mana saMsAra ke lie sahayogI, prabhu ke lie virodhI / isameM koI kasUra nahIM hai| yaha maikenijma kI bAta hai sirpha / yaha 183 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3> anivAryatA hai| kyoMki aisA maikenijma nahIM ho sakatA, jo donoM aura vaha to bar3A ho gayA, aura mana pIche chUTa gyaa| hamArI jiMdagI tarapha kAma de ske| kyoMki saMsAra ke lie bilakula aura taraha kI | kI adhika takalIpheM yahI haiN| jarUrata hai| vahAM saba badala rahA hai, isalie badalane vAlA sacetana | pichale mahAyuddha meM amerikA meM jina sainikoM ko bhartI kiyA citta cAhie, jo pUre samaya badalatA rhe| gayA, unake AI kyU, unakI buddhi ke mApa kI jAMca kI gaI pahalI aura dhyAna rakheM, jo citta jitanI gati se badala sakatA hai saMsAra daphA bar3e paimAne para, to bar3I hairAnI huii| kisI AdamI kI buddhi meM, saMsAra meM usakA saravAivala utanA hI sunizcita hai; usakA | | teraha sAla se jyAdA nahIM niklii| teraha sAla para buddhi rukI huI astitva utanA hI surakSita hai| mAlUma pdd'ii| jamIna para AdamI jIta gayA, aura pazu hAra ge| usakA aura ausata buddhi teraha sAla para ruka jAtI hai| bar3I ghabar3AhaTa kI koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| pazuoM ke pAsa itanA caMcala mana nahIM hai; aura bAta hai| AdamI sattara sAla kA ho jAtA hai, lekina buddhi kA aMka koI kAraNa nahIM hai| AdamI ke pAsa caMcala mana hai, vaha jIta gyaa| usakA teraha sAla ke pAsa ThaharA rahatA hai| isI se saba dikkateM khar3I isa pRthvI para bar3e zaktizAlI pazu naSTa ho gae haiM, pUrI kI pUrI hotI haiN| jaise bUr3hA bhI krodha meM A jAe, to baccoM kI taraha paira . jAtiyAM naSTa ho giiN| unake pAsa zarIra mahA zaktizAlI thaa| Aja paTakane lagatA hai| vaha teraha sAla kI buddhi bhItara kAma karane lagatI se koI dasa lAkha sAla pahale vaijJAnika kahate haiM-aba to hai| rigresa karanA AsAna ho jAtA hai| asthipaMjara bhI milate haiM-hAthI hamArA choTA-sA jAnavara hai usa Apake ghara meM Aga laga jAe, Apa ekadama paira paTakakara chAtI jamAne kA, bahuta choTA-sA; usa jamAne kA bahuta miniecara, pITakara rone lagate haiM, vaise hI jaise choTA tIna sAla kA baccA, bahuta choTA-sA prtiik| hAthI se dasa-dasa gune, paMdraha-paMdraha gune | | usakA khilaunA TUTa jAe, to rotA aura chAtI pITatA hai| pharka kyA bar3e jAnavara isa pRthvI para the| lekina sabake saba naSTa ho ge| hai? pharka itanA hI hai ki sAdhAraNa hAlatoM meM Apa gaMbhIratA banAe bAta kyA hai? | rakhate haiM, asAdhAraNa hAlatoM meM ApakA bacakAnApana prakaTa ho jAtA zarIra to unake pAsa bahuta bar3e the, zakti unake pAsa mahAna thii| hai| vaha juvenAila bhItara jo chipA hai, vaha asAdhAraNa hAlata meM choTe-moTe pahAr3I ko dhakkA de deM, to khisaka jAe, gira jaae| prakaTa ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNataH apane ko samhAla-samhUlakara calAte lekina unake pAsa bahuta caMcala citta nahIM thA, jo ki sthitiyoM ke rahate haiN| jarA-sI koI vizeSa ghaTanA ghaTa jAe, patA cala jAtA hai sAtha badala ske| sthitiyAM badalIM, unakA mana nahIM bdlaa| ki bhItara kA baccA jAhira ho gyaa| sthitiyAM badala gaIM, mana nahIM badalA; mara ge| kyoMki sthiti ke teraha sAla para ruka jAtI hai buddhi! hAM, jisakI nahIM rukatI, vaha sAtha jisakA mana nahIM badalegA, vaha mara jaaegaa| | jIniyasa hai| lekina nahIM rukane kA matalaba hai ki gati jArI rhe| sthiti ke sAtha badalane se hI eDajasTameMTa hotA hai| nahIM to Apa buddhi itanI gatimAna rahe ki kahIM Thahare na; hara sthiti ke sAtha mailaeDajasTeDa ho jaaeNge| ApakI umra to jyAdA ho gaI, lekina badalatI calI jAe; hara naI sthiti meM naI ho jaae| pAyajAmA bacapana kA pahane cale gae, vaisI musIbata ho jaaegii| to mana ko to badalanA hI pdd'egaa| badale mana, yahI zubha hai| pAyajAmA badalanA pdd'egaa| javAnI A gaI aura buddhi bacapana kI lekina yaha sAmarthya ke bhItara ho ki hama jaba cAheM, taba kaheM, bs| rahI AI, mana nahIM badalA, thira mana huA Apake pAsa, to Apa aura mana zAMta hokara baiTha jaae| aura hama usa dizA meM bhI ceharA phera muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| vahI kAma baccA karegA, to hama khuza hoNge|| pAeM, jahAM aparivartanIya kA vAsa hai, jahAM nitya kA nivAsa hai| hama vahI javAna karegA, to jelakhAne meM DAla deNge| kyoM? baccA kara rahA | usa maMdira kI tarapha bhI AMkheM uThA pAeM, jahAM vaha rahatA hai, jo kabhI hai, to koI parezAna nahIM ho rahA hai! kyoMki hama mAnate haiM ki baccA | nahIM bdltaa| abhI jisa paristhiti meM hai, usake sAtha usakA mana bilakula | __ aura usako dekhate hI aisI apUrva zAMti prANoM ko ghera letI hai| eDajasTeDa hai| lekina AdamI javAna ho gayA hai aura vahI kAma kara kyoMki parivartana ke sAtha zAMti kabhI nahIM ho sktii| parivartana ke rahA hai, to bardAzta ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki sAtha azAMti hI hogii| parivartana ke sAtha tanAva aura TeMzana hI hogaa| usakA mana riTArDeDa hai| usakA mana baccA thA. tabhI vahIM ruka gyaa| parivartana ke sAtha to becainI aura ciMtA hI hogii| aparivartanIya ke 1184 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana sAdhana bana jAe sAtha hI zAzvata zAMti utara AtI hai| khegaa| mana hI kahegA, mujhe zAMti do| aura Apa mana ko hI mana aura eka bAra AdamI isa kalA meM niSNAta ho jAe ki jaba cAhe | ke khilApha lar3Ane lgeNge| eka mana kA hissA kahegA, zAMti mana ko roka de, jaba cAhe mana ko gatimAna kara de, to vaisA vyakti caahie| aura eka mana kA hissA azAMti ko bunatA calA jaaegaa| saMsAra meM bhI aura paramAtmA meM bhI, donoM meM samAna rUpa se jIne phira Apa donoM para eka sAtha paira rakha rahe haiM, ekselareTara para bhI lagatA hai| aura vaisA vyakti phira kaha pAtA hai ki saMsAra bhI | aura breka para bhii| aba eksiDeMTa sunizcita hai| paramAtmA kA rUpa hai| phira vaise vyakti ko saMsAra aura paramAtmA meM aura hama meM se adhika loga eksiDeMTa haiN| AdamI nahIM, koI zatrutA nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| durghaTanAeM haiN| hama meM se adhika loga durghaTanAeM haiN| lekina cUMki zatratA hameM dikhAI par3atI hai. kyoMki hamArA mana donoM tarapha nahIM sabhI darghaTanAeM haiM. isalie patA lagAnA mazkila hotA hai| hama saba mur3a paataa| hamArI cetanA eka hI tarapha phiksDa, phokasDa ho jAtI durghaTanAeM haiM, kyoMki jo hama ho sakate the, vaha hama nahIM ho pAe haiM; hai| hamArI hAlata aisI hai, jaise kisI AdamI kI gardana ko lakavA aura jo hameM nahIM honA cAhie thA, vaha hama ho gae haiN| laga jAe aura vaha eka hI tarapha dekha pAe; sira na ghumA paae| hamArI | | isalie to itanI pIr3A hai, itanA dukha hai, itanI parezAnI hai| vaisI mana kI hAlata hai-lakavA khA gaI, pairelaaijdd| basa, saMsAra | hamArI pUrI jiMdagI eka laMbI durghaTanA hai| hara cIja durghaTanA hai| prema ko hI dekha pAte haiN| jaba idhara dekhanA cAhate haiM, to kucha mur3a nahIM | karane jAo, ghRNA hAtha laga jAtI hai| mitratA banAo, zatrutA bana paataa| para isameM kasUra mana kA nahIM hai| kasUra ApakA hai| jAtI hai| kisI ko sukha dene jAo, dukha ke sivA kucha bhI nahIM lekina idhara maiM dekhatA hUM ki adhika dhArmika loga mana kA kasUra diyA jaataa| kisI se acchI bAta bolo, vaha na mAlUma kyA samajha samajhakara gAliyAM dete rahate haiN| vaha jo gAliyAM de rahA hai, vaha bhI | | letA hai| vaha kucha acchI bAta bolatA hai, hama na mAlUma kyA samajha mana hai| vaha jo kaha rahA hai, mana caMcala hai, vaha bhI mana hai| kyoMki | | lete haiN| na koI kisI ko samajhatA, na koI kisI se sahAnubhUti vaha jo mana nahIM hai, vaha to bolA hI nahIM kabhI; vaha to abola hai| | kara pAtA, na koI kisI para karuNA kara paataa| saba vikSipta kI taraha vaha jo mana nahIM hai, usane to gAlI kyA, kabhI prazaMsA bhI nahIM kii| daur3ate cale jAte haiN| aura hara cIja ulajhatI calI jAtI hai| usase to zabda bhI nahIM nikalA hai| vaha jo dhArmika AdamI becainI | ___ isIlie to bUr3he AdamI kahate haiM ki bacapana bar3A sukhada thaa| jAhira kara rahA hai ki bar3A kharAba hai yaha mana, bar3A duSTa hai, isase | bacapana meM thA kyA Apake jisakI vajaha se sukhada thA? hAM, ye kaise chuTakArA pAUM! vaha mana hI kaha rahA hai ye saba baateN| kyoMki bur3hApe meM jitanI Apane jaTilatAeM paidA kara lIM, ye bhara nahIM thiiN| mana ke bAhara jo hai vahAM to mauna hai, satata mauna hai| vahAM to kabhI | aura koI khAsa bAta nahIM thii| ye jitane upadrava Apane ikaTThe kara koI zabda kI jhaMkAra paidA nahIM huii| vahAM to niHzabda kA nivAsa hai| | lie bUr3he hote-hote, ye nahIM the| koI pAjiTiva, khAsa bAta nahIM thI vaha mana hI kaha rahA hai| aura mana kI yaha khUbI hai ki vaha apane | | bacapana meN| agara hotI, to bur3hApA itanA ulajhA huA nahIM ho viparIta bhI vaktavya detA hai| denA hI par3atA hai| jise pratidina sakatA thaa| Apake pAsa koI hIre nahIM the| agara hote to aura bar3e badalanA par3egA, use apane hI vaktavya ke khilApha bolanA pdd'egaa| ho gae hote; unakI aura grotha ho gaI hotii| kucha nahIM thaa| bacapana eka kSaNa pahale usane kahA thA ki maiM tumhAre lie jAna de duuNgaa| aura sirpha korI sleTa thii| eka kSaNa bAda socatA hai ki tumhArI jAna le lUM! eka kSaNa pahale / hAM, bur3hApe meM dukha hotA hai| kucha likhA nahIM thA usa para, koI kahA thA, tumhAre binA eka kSaNa na jI sakU~gA; aura eka kSaNa bAda | | amRta vacana nahIM likhe the, koI veda nahIM likhA thA usa para; sirpha socatA hai ki isase chuTakArA kaise ho! korI sleTa thii| lekina bur3hApe meM pAte haiM, to aisA lagatA hai ki jaise sthiti badalatI hai, mana badala jAtA hai| mana kabhI kaMsisTeMTa nahIM kArbana kA bahuta upayoga kiyA gayA ho, to jo usakI gati ho jAtI ho sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| usako inakaMsisTeMTa honA hI | hai, aisI saba citta kI sthiti ho jAtI hai| par3egA, asaMgata honA hI pdd'egaa| hara bAra badalanA par3egA; hara bAra kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA likhA hai| aura phira bhI rUpa nayA lenA pdd'egaa| to mana apane hI khilApha bolatA calA likhate cale jAte haiM, usake Upara hI likhate cale jAte haiM! aura jaaegaa| azAMta hogA, aura kahegA ki zAMti cAhie mujhe| mana hI jaTila hotA calA jAtA hai, Akhira meM sirpha eka pAgalapana ke 185 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - atirikta kucha nahIM bctaa| khuda nahIM par3ha sakate, dUsare kI to bAta | | suna, asalI bAta yaha hai ki likhanA AsAna hai, par3hanA bahuta kaThina alaga hai| jiMdagI ke bAda meM jiMdagI ne kyA pAyA, jiMdagI ne kyA hai| hama khuda hI nahIM par3ha pAte ki kyA likhA hai| niSkarSa liyA, jiMdagI kahAM pahuMcI, khuda nahIM batA sakate; dUsare kI ye jiMdagI ke bAbata usake majAka haiN| jiMdagI ke Akhira meM jaba to bAta alaga hai| Apa apanI jiMdagI ko uThAkara dekheMge, to pAeMge ki kucha samajha meM sunA hai maiMne, eka bahuta adabhuta phakIra huA, mullA nsruddiin| nahIM AtA, yaha kyA likhA hai maiMne! isa sArI kathA kI na koI gAMva meM akelA AdamI thA, jo likha-par3ha sakatA thaa| to gAMva ke | zuruAta hai, na koI aMta hai| na isa kathA meM koI tuka hai, na isa loga usase ciTThiyAM likhavAte the| to do ghaTanAeM usakI maiM kahanA kathA meM koI saMgati hai| yaha maiMne kiyA kyA? yaha karIba-karIba cAhatA huuN| vaha bahuta kImatI AdamI thaa| usane AdamI para gahare aisA hai, jaisA eka pAgala AdamI likhatA aura jo pariNAma hotA, majAka kie haiN| usakI saba ghaTanAeM AdamiyoM para majAka haiN| vaha merA ho gayA hai| eka bUr3hI aurata usase ciTThI likhavAne aaii| nasaruddIna ne kahA yaha hogA; yaha hone vAlA hai| isIlie hama bur3hApe meM bacapana kI ki mApha kr| Aja ciTThI nahIM likha skuuNgaa| kyoMki mere aMgUThe | yAda karate haiM ki bar3e sukhada dina the! sukhada vagairaha kucha bhI na thaa| meM bahuta darda hai, paira ke aMgUThe meM bahuta darda hai| usa strI ne kahA, baccoM se puucho| saba bacce jaldI bar3e honA cAhate haiN| bacapana bar3I lekina maiMne kabhI sunA nahIM ki paira ke aMgUThe se koI ciTThI likhatA takalIpha meM gujaratA hai| kyoMki bacapana se jyAdA gulAmI aura kabhI hai! paira ke aMgUThe meM darda hai, to rahane do| merI ciTThI to likha do| nahIM hotI jiMdagI meN| mAM kahatI hai, idhara baittho| bApa kahatA hai, udhara usane kahA ki mAI, tU samajhatI nhiiN| mujhe jhaMjhaTa meM mata ddaal| to | baittho| isI meM vakta jAyA hotA hai| usane kahA, isameM jhaMjhaTa kyA hai! tumhArA hAtha to ThIka hai| usane | eka bacce se usake skUla meM usake zikSaka ne pUchA ki tU bananA kahA, hAtha bilakula ThIka hai| saba ThIka hai| lekina paira ke aMgUThe | kyA cAhatA hai? usane kahA, maiM bahuta kanaphyUjDa huuN| kyoM? kyoMki meM bar3I takalIpha hai| bUr3hI aurata ne kahA ki maiM par3hI-likhI nahIM, | merI mAM mujhe gaNitajJa banAnA cAhatI hai| merA bApa mujhe kavi banAnA lekina itanA to maiM bhI samajhatI hUM ki paira ke aMgUThe se likhane kA cAhatA hai| merI cAcI mujhe saMgItajJa banAnA cAhatI hai| merA bar3A bhAI koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| mujhe netA banAnA cAhatA hai| aura bhI bahuta riztedAra haiM, ve saba nasaruddIna ne kahA, aba tU nahIM mAnatI, to hama batAe dete haiN| banAnA cAhate haiN| aura mujhe to kucha patA nahIM hai ki mujhe kyA bananA ciTThI to hama likha deMge, lekina usako par3hegA kauna dUsare gAMva meM? hai| basa, isa sabake bIca Dola rahA huuN| ciTThI likhakara phira hamIM ko par3hane bhI jAnA par3atA hai! aura kaI bAra bacapana, baccoM se pUcho, sukhada nahIM hai| bacce bahata pIr3A se to aisA ho jAtA hai, nasaruddIna ne kahA ki tU kisI ko batAnA mata, | gujarate haiN| aura eka bahuta bar3e manovaijJAnika jI.ena.piyAgeTa ne, ki hama khuda bhI nahIM par3ha pAte ki kyA likhA hai! paira meM mere bahuta | | jisane baccoM ke sAtha koI pacAsa varSa mehanata kI hai, usakA kahanA takalIpha hai, abhI mujhe tU jhaMjhaTa meM mata ddaal| hai ki pAMca sAla ke pahale kI smRti isIlie bhUla jAtI hai, kyoMki eka bAra aisA huA ki eka dUsarA AdamI nasaruddIna se ciTThI | bahuta dukhada hai| Apako yAda nahIM AtI, pAMca sAla kI umra ke likhavAne aayaa| nasaruddIna ne pUrI ciTThI likha dii| ciTThI likhane | pahale kI koI smRti yAda nahIM aatii| kyoM bhUla jAtI hai? kAraNa ke bAda usa AdamI ne kahA ki aba jarA mujhe par3hakara to sunA do, kyA hai? jI.ena.piyAgeTa kahatA hai ki sirpha isalie bhUla jAtI hai kahIM maiM kucha bhUla to nahIM gayA likhavAne ko| nasaruddIna muzkila ki vaha itanI dukhada hai ki mana use yAda nahIM karanA caahtaa| lekina meM pdd'aa| usane kahA ki dekha bhAI, yaha gairakAnUnI hai| usane kahA bur3hApe meM hama kahate haiM ki bacapana bar3A sukhada thA, svarga thA! meM kyA gairakAnUnI bAta hai! nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha ciTThI tu vaha bar3hApe ke narka kI vajaha se kaha rahe haiM; aura koI kAraNa nahIM batA kisake nAma likhI gaI hai? vahI isake par3hane kA hakadAra hai| hai| narka hama apane hAtha se banA lete haiN| maiM nahIM par3ha sktaa| usa AdamI ne kahA ki bAta to ThIka hai| jisa | isa mana kI vikSipta avasthA ko jaba taka koI saMyama meM na le AdamI ke nAma likhI gaI hai, vahI pddh'e| maiM nahIM par3ha sktaa| jaba Ae, nirodha ko na upalabdha ho jAe, taba taka prabhu kI yAtrA nahIM vaha AdamI jAne lagA ki bAta ThIka hai, to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki ho sakatI hai| aura nirodha ko upalabdha hone kI vidhi sAkSI bhAva 186 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> karate-karate bhI mana Uba jAtA hai, nae pApa khojatA hai--to nae pApa | sirpha pApI hone kI khabara detA hai; yA jyAdA se jyAdA pApa kA ApakI purAnI vyAkhyA meM pakar3a meM nahIM Ate haiM, to Apa maje se | | prAyazcitta karane kI khabara detA hai; aura koI khabara nahIM detaa| karate cale jAte haiN| maje se karate cale jAte haiN| thor3A dekheM ki kaise dhanI ke ghara paidA honA puNya thaa| dhana puNya se milatA thA kbhii| yaha ho jAtA hai! vaha purAnI paribhASA thii| aba dhanI ke ghara paidA honA jaise bhItara eka aura isalie hara yuga dikkata meM par3atA hai| paribhASA hotI hai| pazcAttApa lAtA hai ki kahIM koI pApa, kahIM koI aparAdha, kahIM purAnI aura pApa hote haiM ne| purAnI paribhASA meM kahIM unake lie koI gilTa ho rahI hai| sUcanA nahIM hotii| jaba taka paribhASA banatI hai, taba taka pApa kI | pradho. pazcima kA eka bahata baDA vicAraka likhatA hai ki saba phaizana badala jAtI hai| paribhASA banane meM to samaya lagatA hai,| | dhana corI hai| purAne vicAraka kahate the, dhana puNya se milatA hai| pUMdho DephinIzana banane meM samaya lagatA hai, vakta lagatA hai| anubhava se | kahatA hai, saba dhana corI hai| to coroM ke ghara meM puNya se koI paidA paribhASA banatI hai, taba taka phaizana badala jAtI hai| aura aba to nahIM ho sakatA, pApa se hI paidA ho sakatA hai| svabhAvataH, coroM ke itane jora se pApa kI phaizana badala rahI hai ki bahuta muzkila hai ki ghara-agara saba dhana corI hai to coroM ke ghara koI puNya se kaise . koI paribhASA kAma kregii| | paidA hogA! pApa se hI paidA ho sakatA hai| agara dho kI bAta saca hAlata karIba-karIba vaisI hai, jaisA maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI hai, to garIba ke ghara paidA honA bar3A puNya karma hai| perisa kI sar3aka para jora se bhAgA jA rahA hai| eka mitra rAste meM | | yuga badalate haiM, paribhASAeM badala jAtI haiM, lekina pApa nahIM milA, namaskAra kI aura kahA ki itanI jaldI meM kahAM jA rahe ho? | | bdltaa| paribhASAeM badalatI haiN| AbhUSaNa badalate haiN| sonA nayA usane kahA, merI patnI ke kapar3e haiM hAtha meN| itanI daur3ane kI kyA | AbhUSaNa bana jAtA hai| AkAra badala jAte haiN| badalane se bhUla jarUrata hai? patnI koI musIbata meM hai? usane kahA, musIbata meM nhiiN| hotI hai| vaise hI darjI ne dera kara dI hai| aura agara mere pahuMcane meM dera ho jAe, isalie kRSNa ne usameM dUsarI bAta tatkAla jor3I hai, vaha mUla kI taba taka to phaizana badala jaaegii| kAphI kharca uThAyA hai| kahIM | hai| pahale kahA ki pApa se jo mukta hai aura phira pIche kahA, rajoguNa pahuMcane ke pahale phaizana na badala jaae| isalie kSamA kro| phira | ke jo bAhara hai| kyoMki rajoguNa hI pApa kA AdhAra hai| kabhI milnaa| abhI maiM jarA jaldI meM huuN| ___ agara Apake bhItara rajoguNa hai, to vaha nae-nae pApa khoja vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| perisa meM itane hI jora se badala rahI hai| legA; purAne chor3egA, nae khoja legaa| lekina agara bhItara rajoguNa phaishn| sArI duniyA meM aise hI badala rahI hai| aura kapar3oM kI phaizana | kho gayA, to pApa ko khojane kA upAya kho gyaa| Apake bhItara badale, to bahuta dikkata nahIM AtI, kyoMki kyA dikkata Ane | pApa nirmita ho sake, usakI UrjA kho gii| isalie bahuta gahare meM vAlI hai! lekina pApa bhI phaizana badalatA hai| aura jaba pApa phaizana rajoguNa kI kSamatA hI pApa hai| badalatA hai, to bar3I muzkila ho jAtI hai, kyoMki ekadama pakar3a meM rajoguNa kA matalaba hai-rajoguNa kA matalaba kyA hai ? tIna guNa nahIM AtA hai ki yaha pApa hai| ekadama pakar3a meM nahIM AtA ki yaha isa deza ke manasavida ne khoje haiN| gahare haiM ve gunn| mana ke tIna guNa pApa hai| isa deza kI bar3I gaharI khoja hai| isa deza ne jo gahare se gahare to pApa ke hama agara mala ko samajha leM. to hI hama pApa se baca | anudAna jagata ko die haiM, usameM trigaNa prakRti kI khoja bar3I gaharI sakeMge, anyathA pApa se bacanA kaThina hai| | hai| bar3I gaharI hai| ve tIna guNa haiM-satva, raja, tm| citta bhI ina aba jaise, koI bhI vyavasthA ko hama le leN| koI bhI vyavasthA | | tIna guNoM se kAma karatA hai| ko hama le leM; jo kala pApa thI, Aja pApa nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| / tama kA artha hai, vaha zakti, jo cIjoM meM avarodha DAlatI hai| kala puNya thI, Aja pApa ho gii| vakta thA eka, dAna puNya thA; | tama kA artha hai, vaha zakti, jo cIjoM meM avarodha DAlatI hai, dAnI puNyAtmA thaa| Aja jo bhI dAna karatA hai, hara eka samajhatA hai | sTaigneMsI pai rsa hai| aura ki binA pApa kie dAna nahIM ho sktaa| pahale pApa karo, taba dhana | agara koI sTaiTika phorsa na ho Apake bhItara, to Apa kahIM ruka na ikaTThA karo, tabhI dAna kara paaoge| to Aja jo dAna karatA hai, vaha pAeMge; kahIM bhI na ruka paaeNge| kahIM bhI na ruka pAeMge, paramAtmA meM de cIjoM ko gokanI re| 1188| Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana sAdhana bana jAe > bhI na ruka pAeMge, agara sTaiTika phorsa Apake bhItara na ho| dhyAna rahe, jaisA maiMne pahale sUtra meM samajhAyA, mana gati hai| agara tama sirpha rokane vAlI zakti hai| jaise jamIna se Apa eka patthara ApameM raja kI zakti bahuta jyAdA hai, to mana ko Apa roka na pheMkeM Upara kI tarapha, thor3I dera meM jamIna para gira jAegA, kyoMki paaeNge| mana gati karatA hI rhegaa| jamIna meM eka kaziza hai, jo rokatI hai| nahIM to pheMkA gayA patthara maiMne Apako kahA ki ekselareTara dabAnA par3e, to gAr3I calatI phira kabhI nahIM rukegA; anaMta kAla taka calatA hI rahegA, calatA hai| lekina gAr3I meM peTrola honA caahie| binA peTrola ke hI rhegaa| phira kahIM gira nahIM sktaa| koI avarodha zakti caahie| ekselareTara mata dabAte raheM, nahIM to gAr3I nahIM clegii| nahIM to Apa nahIM to Apa cala par3e ghara se, to phira ghara dubArA vApasa na A kaheMge ki galata bAta khii| hama to ekselareTara dabA rahe haiM, vaha skeNge| hAM, ghara meM koI tamasa bhI baiThA hai, jo vApasa khIMca laaegaa| | calatI nahIM! peTrola bhI cAhie, vaha UrjA bhI cAhie, jo gati le patnI hai, bacce haiM, vaha sTaigneMsI phorsa hai| ske| usa UrjA kA nAma raja hai| raja kaheM, mUvameMTa hai| tama ThaharAva jo loga sabhyatA kA adhyayana karate haiM, ve kahate haiM, ghara puruSa ne | hai, resTa hai| donoM, AdamI ko calAne aura ThaharAne kA kAraNa haiN| nahIM banAyA, strI ne bnaayaa| isIlie usako gharavAlI kahate haiN| __ satva sthiti hai| vaha na gati hai, na ThaharAva hai; svabhAva hai| agara Apako koI gharavAlA nahIM khtaa| ghara usI kA hai| agara strI na | | Apake bhItara raja bahuta hai, to Apa satva meM Thahara na skeNge| Apa ho, to puruSa janmajAta khAnAbadoza hai| bhaTakatA rahegA; Thahara nahIM | | Thahara na sakeMge satva meM, raja daur3AtA hI rhegaa| raja kama honA sktaa| vaha strI kI khUTI bana jAtI hai, phira usake Asa-pAsa vaha | caahie| lekina agara raja bilakula zUnya ho jAe, to Apa satva rassI bAMdhakara ghUmane lagatA hai kolhU ke baila kI trh| | meM Thahara to jAeMge, lekina behoza ho jAeMge hoza meM nahIM rheNge| paruSa ko agara hama ThIka se samajheM to vaha raja hai. gati hai| strI saSapti meM aisA hI hotA hai| raja bilakala zanya ho jAtA hai. ko ThIka se samajheM to vaha tama hai. agati hai| isalie isa jagata bilakala nahIM raha jAtA. gati bilakala nahIM raha jAtI. aura ThaharAva meM jitanI cIjoM ko ThaharanA hai, unheM strI kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| | kI zakti pUrA Apako pakar3a letI hai| lekina taba ApameM itanI bhI aura jina cIjoM ko calanA hai, unheM puruSa kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| gati nahIM raha jAtI ki Apa jAna sakeM ki maiM kahAM huuN| kyoMki yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki saba cIjoM ko calAne vAle puruSa hote | | jAnanA bhI eka mUvameMTa hai| noiMga iz2a e mUvameMTa, jJAna eka gati hai| haiM aura ThaharAne vAlI striyAM hotI haiN| duniyA meM itane dharma paidA hue, isalie suSupti meM kucha bhI nahIM raha jAtA, Apa jar3avata ho jAte haiN| eka bhI strI ne paidA nahIM kiyA; saba puruSoM ne paidA kie| lekina samAdhi kA artha hai, raja aura tama usa sthiti meM A jAeM ki duniyA meM jitane dharma Tike haiM, striyoM kI vajaha se; puruSoM kI vajaha | | eka-dUsare ko saMtulita kara deM, eka-dUsare ko nigeTa kara deM, kATa se koI bhI nhiiN| | deN| raja aura tama aise saMtulana meM A jAeM ki eka-dUsare ko kATa saba dharma puruSa paidA karate haiM--cAhe jaina dharma ho, cAhe hiMdU, cAhe deN| RNa aura dhana barAbara zakti ke ho jAeM, to zUnya ho jaaeNge| bauddha, cAhe islAma, cAhe IsAI, cAhe jorosTriyana, cAhe koI usa zUnya meM satva kA udabhAvana hotA hai| usa zUnya meM satva kA phUla bhI-duniyA ke saba dharma puruSa paidA karatA hai| magara usakI surakSA | | khilatA hai| usa zUnya meM Apa satva meM Thahara bhI jAte haiM aura jAna strI karatI hai| maMdira meM jAkara dekheN| puruSa dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hAM, bhI lete haiN| itanA raja rahatA hai ki jAna sakate haiM; itanA tama rahatA koI puruSa apanI strI ke pIche calA gayA ho, bAta alaga hai! koI | | hai ki Thahara sakate haiN| khar3e ho sakate haiM, jAna sakate haiN| aura satva dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| striyAM dikhAI par3atI haiN| meM sthiti ho jAtI hai; svabhAva ho jAtA hai| eka bAra kisI cIja ko gati mila jAe, to usako ThaharAne ke | saba pApa raja kI adhikatA se hote haiN| saba pApa raja kI lie jagaha strI meM hai, puruSa ke pAsa nahIM hai| vaha to gati dekara dUsarI | adhikatA se hote haiN| rajAdhikya pApa karavA detA hai| aura cIja ko gati dene meM laga jaaegaa| vaha rukegA nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI akAraNa pApa bhI karavA detA hai| rokane kI zakti, mana ke pAsa bhI aisI hI zakti hai eka, jo | sArca kI eka kathA hai, jisameM eka AdamI para adAlata meM rokatI hai; aura eka zakti hai, jo daur3AtI hai| tamasa avarodha zakti | mukadamA calatA hai| kyoMki usane samudra ke taTa para, kisI vyakti hai, raja gati zakti hai| ko, jo dhUpa le rahA thA subaha kI, usakI pITha para jAkara churA bhoMka 189 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 > diyaa| mukadamA isalie mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai ki usa AdamI ne, churA bhoMkane vAle ne, jisakI pITha meM churA bhoMkA, usakA ceharA kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| jhagar3e kA to koI savAla nahIM; duzmanI kA koI savAla nhiiN| pahacAna hI nahIM thI / duzmanI ke lie kama se kama pahacAna to anivArya zarta hai| duzmanI ke lie pahale to mitratA banAnI hI par3atI hai| binA mitratA banAe, to duzmanI nahIM bana sktii| koI mitratA hI nahIM thI, koI pahacAna nahIM thii| koI ekvenaTeMsa bhI nahIM thA, paricaya bhI nahIM thaa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA thA, isa AdamI kA nAma kyA hai| sirpha pITha dekhI pITha to phesalesa hotI hai| usakA to koI ceharA nahIM hotaa| usane churA bhoMka diyA! adAlata usase pUchatI hai ki tUne churA kyoM bhoMkA isa AdamI kI pITha meM? kyoMki na tU ise pahacAnatA hai, na tU ise jAnatA hai| na to terI koI duzmanI hai, na koI terA saMbaMdha hai ! vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM sirpha kucha karane ko becaina thaa| kucha karane ko becaina ! aura kucha dina se aisA becaina thA ki kucha sUjha hI nahIM rahA thA, kyA karUM! aura kucha aisA karanA cAhatA thA, jisako kahA jA sake IveMTa, ghaTanA! mana bar3A becaina thA / maiM praphulla hUM, prasanna huuN| akhabAra meM phoTo bhI chapa gaI hai; carcA bhI ho rahI hai| AI haiva Dana samathiMga, kucha maiMne kiyaa| aura jaba AdamI kucha karatA hai, hI bikamsa samabaDI, vaha kucha ho jAtA hai| maiM prasanna hUM, Apa kAraNa vagairaha mata pUcheM mujhse| vaha majisTreTa kahatA hai ki kaisA mAmalA hai! kucha to kAraNa honA cAhie ? vaha AdamI kahatA hai, mujhe batAie ki mere janma kA kAraNa kyA hai ? aura jaba maiM mara jAUMgA, to koI kAraNa hogA? kucha kAraNa nahIM hai| mere javAna hone kA kAraNa kyA hai? aura maiM eka strI ke prema meM gira gayA thA, to adAlata batA sakatI hai ki kAraNa kyA hai? koI kAraNa jaba kisI cIja ke lie nahIM hai, to isa nAhaka choTI-sI ghaTanA ko itanA tUla kyoM de rahe haiM ki maiMne isakI pITha meM churA bhoMka diyA! majisTreTa nirNaya karane meM bar3I muzkila meM par3A huA hai ki kyA nirNaya kare, kyA sajA de ! yaha zuddha pApa hai! zuddha pApa kI sajA kisI kAnUna meM nahIM likhI hai| AbhUSaNoM kI sajA likhI huI hai| yaha bilakula zuddha pApa hai, jo sirpha zakti kI gati kI vajaha se ho gayA hai| lekina majisTreTa kahatA hai ki phAMsI to mujhe tujhe denI hI hogI / vaha AdamI kahatA hai, Apa phAMsI de deN| kAraNa na btaaeN| kAraNa batAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama rAjI haiN| maiM bilakula rAjI huuN| Apa phAMsI de deN| kAraNa batAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina majisTreTa kahatA hai, jajameMTa mujhe likhanA par3e, to kAraNa to cAhie hI / vaha kaidI kahatA hai, to sArI jiraha Apa isIlie kara rahe haiM, tAki phAMsI lagAne kA kAraNa mila jAe ! aura maiM kahatA hUM, maiMne akAraNa churA bhoMkA hai| churA bhoMkane ke AnaMda ke lie churA bhoMkA hai| aura jaba usakI pITha meM churA bhuMkA aura khUna kA phavvArA phailA, to maiMne jiMdagI meM pahalI daphA, jisako kaheM, thrila, pulaka anubhava kii| maiM prasanna huuN| Apa soceM, kyA sAre pApa aisI hI pulaka se paidA nahIM hote ? nahIM, Apa saba kAraNa khoja lete haiM / aura kAraNa khojakara Apa | rezanalAija kara lete haiN| Apa kahate haiM, maiMne isalie kiyaa| lekina agara gahare meM jAeMge, to pApa karane ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai; koI aura kAraNa nahIM hotaa| Apake bhItara UrjA hotI hai, raja hotA hai, | jo kucha karanA cAhatA hai| kucha dhakke denA cAhatA hai| kucha karanA cAhatA hai| usa karane se hI sAre pApa rUpa lete haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jo rajoguNa hai, usa rajoguNa ke pAra jAnA jarUrI hai| lekina pAra jAne kA artha ? rajoguNa aura tamoguNa isa saMtulana A jAeM ki zUnya ho jaaeN| agara Apa rajoguNa ko bilakula kATa DAleM, jo ki saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki kATegA kauna? kATane | kA kAma rajoguNa hI karatA hai, gati / kATegA kauna? agara eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM karUMgA sAdhanA aura rajoguNa ko kATa dUMgA, to sAdhanA rajoguNa karatA hai, epharTa rajoguNa se AtA hai| kATegA kauna? kATane vAlA baca jAegA piiche| kATane meM mata par3eM, sirpha | saMtulana kAphI hai| raja aura tama barAbara anupAta meM A jAeM jIvana meM, to ApakI pratiSThA satva meM ho jAtI hai| aura vaise satva ko upalabdha huA vyakti, kRSNa kahate haiM, ati ucca, ati zreSTha AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| ati uttama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaise satva meM khila gayA vyakti / satva khila jAnA phUla kI bhAMti / usa khilane kA rAja tama aura raja kA saMtulita ho jAnA hai| yaha TrAeMgala hai jIvana kI zaktiyoM kA, eka tribhuja / do bhujAeM, do koNoM ko nIce banAtI haiN| ve jo nIce ke do koNa haiM, ve raja aura tama haiN| agara ve bilakula saMtulita ho jAeM, sATha-sATha DigrI ke 190 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana sAdhana bana jAe ho jAeM, to satva kA saMtulita koNa Upara prakaTa ho jAtA hai| vaha jo tIsarA koNa prakaTa hotA hai satva kA, vahI koNa phlAvariMga hai, vahI phUla kA khilanA hai| yaha jo satva ke phUla kA khilanA hai, yaha ati ucca zreSThatama AnaMda kA zikhara cha letA hai| vaha zikhara haiN| isa zikhara ko chUne ke lie kyA kareM? gati ko aura agati ko saMtulana meM laaeN| kaise lAeMge ? kyA rAstA hai, kyA vidhi hai, kyA mArga hai ki inameM se eka cIja vikSipta hokara ovaraphlo na karane lage, bAhara na daur3ane lage? eka hI rAstA hai / aura vaha rAstA, jaisA maiMne pahale sUtra meM kahA, yadi ApakA mana Apake kAbU meM A jAe aura Apa jaba cAheM taba mana ko ThaharA sakeM, aura jaba cAheM taba mana ko calA sakeM, to calanA aura ThaharanA saMtulita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki Apake hAtha meM ho jaaegaa| jaba taka Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai, taba taka saMtulana asaMbhava hai| taba taka hama sabhI asaMtulita rahate haiN| koI eka cIja para Thahara jAtA hai| eka AdamI ko hama kahate haiM, ekadama tAmasI hai, AlasI hai, pramAdI hai / uThatA hI nahIM, par3A hI rahatA hai; bistara para hI par3A huA hai| vaha eka tama bhArI par3a gayA hai usake Upara; raja bilakula nahIM uThane kA bhI mana hotA hai, to eka karavaTa hI le pAtA hai, jyAdA se jyaadaa| karavaTa lekara phira so jAtA hai| eka dUsarA AdamI hai ki daur3atA hI rahatA hai| rAta sone bhI bistara para jAtA hai, to sivAya karavaTeM lene ke so nahIM paataa| eka tAmasI hai, jo karavaTa lekara phira so jAtA hai| aura eka rajoguNa se bharA huA AdamI hai, jisakA mana itanA daur3atA hai ki rAta sonA bhI cAhatA to sirpha karavaTa hI le pAtA hai aura kucha nahIM kara paataa| karavaTeM | badalatA rahatA hai! rAta bhI mana ThaharatA nahIM, daur3atA hI rahatA hai| sArA manuSya kA vyaktitva aisA hI asaMtulita hai / aura ina do ke bIca asaMtulana hai| aura agara yaha saMtulana ThIka na ho pAe, jIvana kI sArI jaTilatAeM paidA hotI haiM - sArI jaTilatAeM ! to sArI jaTilatAeM asaMtulana, imbaileMsa kA phala haiN| sAre pApa imbaileMsa kA phala haiN| aura pApa do taraha ke haiN| eka aisA pApa, rajoguNa se paidA hotA hai, pAjiTiva / rajoguNa se vaha pApa paidA hotA hai, jaisA isa AdamI ne pITha meM churA bhoMka diyaa| eka aisA pApa bhI hai, jo tamoguNa se paidA hotA hai / usako udAharaNa ke lie samajha leM ki Apa bhI isa pITha meM churA jaba bhoMkA jA rahA thA, taba Apa bhI baiThe the| lekina Apa baiThe hI rhe| Apane uThakara yaha bhI na kahA hue ki kyA kara rahe ho ? yaha kyA ho rahA hai? balki Apane aura AMkha baMda kara lI aura dhyAna karane lge| Apa bhI pApa meM bhAgIdAra ho rahe haiM, lekina nigeTivalI / yaha tamoguNa kA pApa hai / Apa bhI jimmevAra haiN| yaha ghaTanA Apake bhI nakArAtmaka sahayoga se phalita ho rahI hai| duniyA meM do taraha ke pApI haiM, pAjiTiva aura nigeTiva, vidhAyaka aura nakArAtmaka | vidhAyaka ve, jo kucha karate haiM; aura nakArAtmaka ve, jo khar3e hokara dekhate rahate haiN| aba baMgAla hai| eka gAMva meM pAMca AdamI naksalAiTa ho jAte haiN| pAMca hajAra kA gAMva hai| pAMca AdamI roja hatyA karate haiM, pAMca | hajAra kA gAMva baiThA dekhatA rahatA hai| ve nigeTiva naksalAiTa haiM, ve jo baiThakara dekha rahe haiN| pAMca AdamI hatyA kara rahe haiM, aura ve kahate haiM ki bar3A muzkila ho gyaa| pAMca AdamI hatyA kara rahe haiM roja, pAMca hajAra AdamI roja dekha rahe haiN| kalakattA maiM jAtA hUM, to dekhakara hairAna hotA huuN| TrAma meM sau AdamI savAra haiM, laTake haiM daravAjoM se| do lar3ake A jAte haiM, Trena meM Aga lagA dete haiN| bAkI loga khar3e hokara dekhate haiM, phira apane ghara cale jAte haiM ki naksalAiTa bahuta upadrava kara rahe haiN| yaha nigeTiva pApa hai| yaha tamasa ke Adhikya se paidA huA pApa hai / yaha karatA kucha nahIM, lekina bahuta-sA karanA isake hI sahayoga se phalita hote haiN| yaha karatA kucha nahIM; yaha dekhatA rahatA hai| hama pAjiTiva pApI ko to pakar3a lete haiM, jela meM DAla dete haiN| lekina nigeTiva pApI ke lie abhI taka koI jela nahIM hai| lekina nigeTiva pApI bhI choTA-moTA pApI nahIM hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki pApa ke AbhUSaNoM ko mata pkdd'eN| pApa kI jar3a ko pahacAnane kI koziza kreN| agara ApakA citta tamasa kI tarapha jyAdA jhukA, to Apa nakArAtmaka pApoM meM laga jaaeNge| agara ApakA citta raja kI tarapha jyAdA jhukA, to Apa vidhAyaka pApoM meM laga jaaeNge| aura pApa ke bAhara hone kA upAya hai ki raja aura tama donoM saMtulita ho jAeM, to ApakI phlAvariMga satva meM ho jaaegii| aura satva hI puNya hai| lekina jinheM hama puNya kahate haiM, ve puNya nahIM haiN| agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to jinheM hama puNya kahate haiM, ve bhI do taraha ke hI hote haiM, jaise do taraha ke pApa hote haiN| kucha loga isalie puNyAtmA | mAlUma par3ate haiM ki tamasa itanA jyAdA hai ki pApa nahIM kara pAte, 191 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << gItA darzana bhAga-3 nakArAtmaka haiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiMne kabhI corI nahIM kii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki vaha cora nahIM hai| acora honA bahuta muzkila bAta hai| itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki itanA tAmasI hai ki corI karane bhI nahIM jA skaa| itanA tAmasI hai ki corI karane meM bhI kucha to karanA pdd'egaa| janarala mauMTagomarI ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki duniyA meM cAra taraha ke loga haiN| eka ve, jo jJAnI haiM, lekina niSkriya haiN| unake jJAna se jagata ko koI lAbha nahIM hotA; unako bhI hotA ho, saMdigdha hai| eka ve, jo ajJAnI haiM, lekina bar3e sakriya haiN| ve sAre jagata ko hajAroM taraha ke nukasAna pahuMcAte haiN| jagata ko to pahuMcAte hI haiM, khuda ko bhI pahuMcAte haiN| eka ve, jo jJAnI haiM aura sakriya haiN| lekina aise loga vilakSaNa haiM; muzkila se kabhI paidA hote haiN| eka ve, jo ajJAnI haiM aura niSkriya haiN| ye bhI vilakSaNa haiM; ye bhI muzkila se kabhI paidA hote haiN| ye donoM chora vAle loga bahuta muzkila se paidA hote haiN| zreSThatama to vaha hai, jo jJAnI hai aura sakriya hai| naMbara do para vaha hai, jo ajJAnI hai aura niSkriya hai; kama se kama kisI upadrava meM vidhAyaka rUpa se nahIM jaaegaa| naMbara tIna para ve haiM, jo jJAnI haiM aura niSkriya haiN| aura naMbara cAra para ve haiM, jo ajJAnI haiM aura sakriya haiN| aura ye naMbara cAra ke loga ninyAnabe pratizata haiM pRthvI pr| yaha vibhAjana bhI agara ThIka se dekha leM, to tama aura raja kA hI vibhAjana hai| vaha jo satva vAlA vyakti hai, vaha vahI hai, jo jJAnI hai aura sakriya hai| lekina jJAna aura sakriya, krieTiva nAleja, sarjanAtmaka jJAna tabhI phalita hotA hai, jaba tama aura raja donoM saMtulita ho jAte haiM, jaise tarAjU ke pldd'e| aura aisI sthiti meM, kRSNa kahate haiM, parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai yogii| zeSa hama rAta leNge| abhI hama thor3e-se saMtulana kI dizA meM, tarAjU ke palar3oM ko thor3A eka jagaha lAkara khar3A karane kI koziza kreN| koI jAe na! eka pAMca minaTa saMnyAsI yahAM AnaMda meM DUbate haiN| saMnyAsiyoM se kahanA cAhatA hUM, pUre AnaMda meM DUbeM, bhUla jAeM apane ko| aura Apase kahatA hUM, unake bhUlane meM sahayogI bneN| tAliyAM bajAeM, gIta gaaeN| DoleM apanI jagaha pr| ye pAMca minaTa bhUla jAeM saba, jo socA, samajhA, vicaaraa| aura pAMca minaTa lIna ho jAeM prabhu meN| Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 terahavAM pravacana padArtha se pratikramaNaparamAtmA para Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > yuJjannevaM sadAtmAnaM yogI vigatakalmaSaH / sukhena brahmasaMsparzamatyantaM sukhamaznute / / 28 / / aura vaha pAparahita yogI isa prakAra niraMtara AtmA ko paramAtmA meM lagAtA huA sukhapUrvaka parabrahma paramAtmA kI prAptirUpa anaMta AnaMda ko anubhava karatA hai| pA pa se rahita huA vyaktitva AtmA ko sadA paramAtmA meM lagAtA huA parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| pApa se rahita huA puruSa hI AtmA ko paramAtmA kI ora satata lagA sakatA hai| pApa se rahita huA jo nahIM hai, pApa meM jo saMlagna hai, vaha AtmA ko satata rUpa se padArtha meM lagAe rakhatA hai| agara pApa kI hama aisI vyAkhyA kareM, to bhI ThIka hogA, AtmA ko padArtha meM lagAe rakhanA pApa hai| AtmA ko padArtha meM lagAe rakhanA pApa hai aura AtmA ko paramAtmA meM lagAe rakhanA puNya hai| pApa kA phala dukha hai, puNya kA phala AnaMda hai| padArtha kA upayoga eka bAta hai, aura padArtha meM AtmA ko lagAe rakhanA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| padArtha kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai binA padArtha meM AtmA ko lagAe / vahI yoga kI kalA hai / usa kuzalatA kA nAma hI yoga hai| padArtha kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai binA AtmA ko padArtha meM lagAe / / upayoga to karanA par3atA hai zarIra se / jaise Apa bhojana kara rahe haiN| bhojana to karanA par3atA hai zarIra se jAtA bhI zarIra meM hai, pacatA bhI zarIra meM hai| jarUrata bhI, bhojana, zarIra kI hai| lekina bhojana meM AtmA ko bhI lagAe rakhA jA sakatA hai| aura majA yaha hai binA bhojana kie bhI AtmA ko bhojana meM lagAe rakhA jA sakatA hai| upavAsa agara Apane kiyA ho, to Apako patA hogaa| bhojana nahIM karate haiM, lekina AtmA bhojana meM lagI rahatI hai| AtmA ko lagAne ke lie bhojana karanA jarUrI nahIM hai; aura bhojana karane ke lie AtmA ko lagAnA jarUrI nahIM hai| ye anivArya nahIM haiM baateN| jaise binA bhojana kie bhI hama AtmA ko bhojana meM lagAe rakha sakate haiM, vaise hI hama bhojana karate hue bhI AtmA ko bhojana meM na lagAeM, isakI saMbhAvanA hai| eka to hamArA anubhava hai ki binA bhojana kie AtmA zarIra meM laga sakatI hai| vaha hamArA saba kA anubhava hai| dUsarA anubhava hamArA nahIM hai| lekina dUsarA anubhava isI anubhava kA dUsarA anivArya chora hai| agara yaha saMbhava hai ki AtmA bhojana meM lagI rahe binA bhojana ke, to yaha saMbhava kyoM nahIM hai ki bhojana calatA rahe aura AtmA bhojana meM na lage ? 194 yaha bhI saMbhava hai| kyoMki padArtha kA sArA saMbaMdha, sArA saMsarga zarIra se hotA hai / padArtha kA koI saMsarga AtmA se hotA nahIM / AtmA to sirpha khayAla karatI hai ki saMsarga huA, aura khayAla se hI baMdhatI hai| AtmA padArtha se nahIM baMdhatI, vicAra se baMdhatI hai| AtmA to sirpha vicAra karatI hai, aura vicAra karake baMdha jAtI hai| vicAra hI chor3a de, to mukta ho jAtI hai| AtmA ke Upara padArtha kA koI baMdhana nahIM hai, rasa kA baMdhana hai| aura hama saba padArtha meM rasa lete haiN| aura jahAM hama rasa lete haiM, vahIM dhyAna pravAhita hone lagatA hai| jahAM hama rasa lete haiM, vahIM dhyAna kI dhArA bahane lagatI hai| paramAtmA meM hamane koI rasa liyA nahIM / usa tarapha kabhI dhyAna kI koI dhArA bahatI nhiiN| padArtha meM hama rasa lete haiM, usa tarapha dhArA bahatI hai| kyA kareM? isa pApa se kaise chuTakArA ho ? yaha jo padArtha ko pakar3ane kA pAgalapana hai, isase kaise chuTakArA ho ? eka AdhArabhUta bAta isa chuTakAre ke lie jarUrI hai, aura vaha yaha ki padArtha meM jaba hama rasa lete haiM, to yaha bar3I maje kI bAta hai ki jitanA jyAdA Apa rasa lene kI koziza karate haiM, utanA kama rasa milatA hai| jitanA jyAdA rasa lene kI koziza karate haiM, utanA kama rasa milatA hai| | agara Apa kabhI khela khelane gae haiM aura Apane socA ki Aja khela meM bahuta AnaMda leM, bahuta sukha leM, to Apako patA calegA ki Apa koziza karate rahanA sukha lene kI aura Apa pAeMge ki sukha bilakula hAtha nahIM lgaa| koziza se sukha hAtha lagatA nahIM koI DAyarekTa, sIdhA sukha pAyA jA sakatA / jisa cIja se bhI Apa sIdhA sukha pAne kI koziza kareMge, pAeMge ki cUka ge| Aja taya karake jAeM ghara ki Aja ghara jAkara sukha leNge| bhojana meM sukha leNge| baccoM se milakara sukha leNge| priyajanoM se prema karake sukha leNge| aura pUrI, satata koziza karanA ki prema kara rahe, aura sukha leMge; bhojana kara rahe, aura sukha leMge; khela rahe, aura sukha leMge / aura Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki sukha to tirohita ho gayA, vaha kahIM hai nhiiN| sukha bAi-proDakTa hai| sukha sIdhI cIja nahIM hai| sukha aisA hai Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArtha se pratikramaNa-paramAtmA para - jaise ki gehUM ke sAtha bhUsA paidA hotA hai| gehUM bo dete haiM, bAliyAM marate haiN| kama bhojana se bahuta kama loga bImAra par3ate haiM, jyAdA laga jAtI haiM, gehUM phala jAtA hai aura sAtha meM bhUsA paidA ho jAtA hai| bhojana se jyAdA loga bImAra par3ate haiN| kabhI bhUlakara bhUse ko sIdhA mata bo denaa| aisA mata socanA ki agara Aja amerikA sabase jyAdA bImAra kauma hai, to usakA bhUsA bo deMge, to paudhA paidA hogA; paudhe meM aura bhI jyAdA bhUsA kAraNa kucha aura nahIM hai, atyadhika bhojana upalabdha hai| pahalI daphA lgegaa| kyoMki gehUM meM itanA bhUsA laga gayA, to bhUse meM kitanA ovarapheDa mulka hai, jisake pAsa khAne ko jarUrata se jyAdA hai| bhUsA nahIM lgegaa| aura khAe calA jA rahA hai subaha se zAma taka, pAMca bAra! sArI kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lgegaa| hAtha kA bhUsA bhI sar3a jaaegaa| bhUsA bImArI ghera rahI hai| sArI takalIpha, sArI pIr3A ghera rahI hai| bAi-proDakTa hai; gehUM ke sAtha paidA hotA hai, sIdhA paidA nahIM hotaa| khayAla hai ki bhojana jyAdA kara leMge, to sukha milegaa| jaba sukha bAi-proDakTa hai| thor3e bhojana se thor3A milatA hai, jyAdA bhojana se jyAdA mila dukha sIdhA paidA hotA hai| dukha gehUM kI taraha hai| aba maiM Apako jAegA, to bhojana karate cale jaao| sukha to nahIM milatA, sirpha kahUM, dukha gehUM kI taraha hai| sukha usake bhUse kI taraha hai| dukha hAtha lagatA hai| Asa-pAsa dikhAI par3atA hai; satva nahIM hotA sukha meM kuch| bIja meM bhojana se sirpha use hI sukha milatA hai, jo bhojana meM rasa lene dukha chipA hotA hai| nahIM jAtA, sirpha bhojana kA upayoga karatA hai; bhojana karatA hai| dhyAna rahe, jaba hama jamIna meM bote haiM, to gehUM bote haiN| gehUM bhItara aura jo ThIka se bhojana karatA hai, rasa kI phikra chor3akara, vaha hotA hai, bhUsA bAhara hotA hai| lekina jo bAhara se dekhatA hai, use | bhojana se bahuta rasa upalabdha karatA hai| kyoMki vaha cabAkara bhUsA pahale dikhAI par3atA hai| bhUse ko khole, taba gehUM milatA hai| khaaegaa| svAda se khAne vAlA kabhI cabAkara khAne vAlA nahIM hogaa| prakRti meM gehUM pahale AtA hai, bhUsA pIche AtA hai| dRSTi meM bhUsA svAda se khAne vAlA gaTakegA, kyoMki itanI phursata kahAM! jitanA pahale AtA hai, gehUM pIche AtA hai| jyAdA gaTaka jaae| peTa kA upayoga svAda vAlA aise karatA hai, jaise dukha to bIja hai| usake cAroM tarapha sukha kA bhUsA chAyA rahatA hai| koI tijorI meM rupae DAla rahA ho| dekhane vAle ko sukha pahale dikhAI par3atA hai, aura jaba sukha ko lekina jo bhojana kA upayoga karatA hai, vaha gaTakatA nahIM; vaha chIlatA hai, taba dukha hAtha lagatA hai| lekina bone vAle ko dukha hI | cabAtA hai| aura jo cabAtA hai, usako rasa mila jAtA hai| maiM Apase bonA par3atA hai| aura agara Apane sIdhA sukha bone kI koziza kI, kaha rahA hUM, bAi-proDakTa hai| aura jo rasa pAnA cAhatA hai, gaTaka to kucha hAtha nahIM lagane vAlA hai| kucha bhI hAtha lagane vAlA nahIM hai| jAtA hai, use rasa to nahIM milatA, sirpha bImArI hAtha lagatI hai| padArtha meM jo AdamI jitanA jyAdA sIdhA rasa legA. utanA hI kama jIvana meM jo bhI rasaparNa hai. vaha upayoga se milatA hairasa upalabdha kara paaegaa| agara padArtha meM koI sIdhA rasa na le. sirpha upyog| samyaka upayoga taba saMbhava ho pAtA hai. jaba padArtha se padArtha kA upayoga kare-upayoga sIdhI bAta hai to bar3e hairAnI kI | hamArI AtmA kA koI Asakti, koI rAga, koI lagAva na ho| hama bAta hai ki padArtha kA upayoga karane vAlA padArtha se bahuta rasa le sirpha upayoga kara rahe hoN| pAtA hai| aura padArtha meM rasa lene vAlA upayoga to kara hI nahIM pAtA, ___ Asakti bahuta aura bAta hai| Asakti kA matalaba hai, hama sIdhA bahuta taraha ke dukhoM meM par3a jAtA hai| rasa lene kI koziza kara rahe haiN| Asakti kA artha hai ki hama lekina hama padArtha kA upayoga nahIM karate haiM, hama padArtha meM rasa socate haiM ki jitanA jyAdA padArtha hamAre pAsa hogA, hama utane sukhI lene kI koziza karate haiN| isakA pharka smjheN| thor3A bArIka hai, ho jaaeNge| aisA hotA nhiiN| aksara itanA hI hotA hai ki jitanI isalie ekadama se zAyada khayAla meM na aae| jyAdA vastueM hotI haiM, utane hama ciMtita ho jAte haiN| aura hara vastu jo AdamI bhojana meM rasa lene kI koziza karegA, use bhojana | | kI rakSA ke lie aura vastueM cAhie, aura vastuoM kI rakSA ke lie se nukasAna pahuMcegA, rasa nahIM milane vAlA hai| isalie aksara | aura vastueM caahie| aura aMta meM hama pAte haiM ki AdamI kho gayA jyAdA bhojana se loga pIr3ita aura parezAna haiN| cikitsaka kahate haiM, | aura vastuoM kA Dhera raha gyaa| kama bhojana se bahuta kama loga marate haiM, jyAdA bhojana se jyAdA loga AdamI kho hI jAtA hai| vastueM dhIre-dhIre itane jora se cAroM 1951 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 tarapha ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM ki unake bIca meM hama kahAM samApta ho gae, mana meM nahIM hai| vastuoM kA rasa hI sabhI taraha ke pApa karavA detA hai hameM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| vastuoM meM jisane bhI sIdhA rasa lene kI phir| phira vastuoM kI daur3a meM kauna se pApa karane, kauna se nahIM koziza kI, vaha vastuoM se daba jAegA aura svayaM ko kho degaa| karane, isakA vicAra karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| vastueM saba pApa aura jisa vyakti ne svayaM ko bacAne kI koziza kI aura vastuoM karavA letI haiN| Akhira bar3e samrATa agara itanI hatyAeM kara jAte se apane ko pAra rakhA; jAnA sadA ki vastuoM kA upayoga hai; haiM-nAdira yA sikaMdara yA hiTalara yA sTailina-agara bar3e vastueM sAdhana haiM, sAdhya nahIM; mInsa haiM, eMDa nahIM; unakA upayoga rAjanItijJa saba taraha ke pApa kara jAte haiM, to kisalie? khayAla kara lenA hai; jarUrata hai unakI, lekina jIvana kA parama saubhAgya hai ki sattA hAtha meM hogI, to vastuoM kI mAlakiyata hAtha meM unase phalita nahIM hotA hai| hogii| khayAla hai ki dhana hAtha meM hogA, to sArI vastueM kharIdI jA jIsasa kA vacana hai-vicAraNIya hai-jIsasa ne kahA hai, maina | sakatI haiN| kaina nATa liva bAi breDa alona, AdamI akelI roTI se nahIM jii| lekina sArI vastueM kharIda lI jAeM aura mujhe yaha patA na cale sktaa| ki maiM vastuoM se alaga bhI kucha hUM, to mere jIvana meM pApa ghira isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki AdamI binA roTI ke jI sakatA jAegA, aMdhakAra bhI ghira jAegA, padArtha bhI bhArI patthara kI taraha hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| kyoMki binA roTI ke koI nahIM jI | merI chAtI para par3a jAeMge, lekina maiM kho jaauuNgaa| sktaa| lekina jaba jIsasa kahate haiM ki AdamI akelI roTI se | | svAmI rAma Tokiyo meM mehamAna the| aura taba kI bAta hai, jaba nahIM jI sakatA, to unakA kahanA yaha hai ki roTI jarUrata to hai, | Tokiyo meM nae DhaMga ke makAna bahuta kama the, sabhI lakar3I ke makAna lakSya nahIM hai| the| eka sAMjha nikalate the, aura eka makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai; agara ApakI saba jarUrateM bhI pUrI kara dI jAeM, to bhI Apako loga sAmAna bAhara nikAla rahe haiN| jisakA makAna hai, vaha chAtI jiMdagI na milegii| to bhI jIvana kA phUla nahIM khilegaa| to bhI pITakara ro rahA hai| rAma bhI usa AdamI ke pAsa khar3e hokara usa jIvana kI sagaMdha nahIM prakaTa hogii| to bhI jIvana kI vINA nahIM AdamI ko gaura se dekhane lge| bjegii| saba mila jAe, to bhI acAnaka pAyA jAtA hai ki kucha zeSa | | vaha chAtI pITa rahA hai, ro rahA hai aura cillA rahA hai, kaha rahA raha gyaa| | hai, maiM mara gayA! rAma thor3e ciMtita hue, kyoMki vaha AdamI bilakula vaha zeSa vahI raha gayA, jo hamAre bhItara thA aura jise hama | nahIM marA hai| bilakula sAbita, pUrA kA pUrA hai| cAroM tarapha usake vastuoM se pAra karake kabhI na dekha pAe, aura kabhI na jAna paae| | ghUmakara bhI dekhaa| usa AdamI ne kahA bhI ki kyA dekhate ho! maiM mara vahI zeSa raha gyaa| vahI khAlI jagaha raha jaaegii| gayA hUM, luTa gayA, saba kho gyaa| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai. jinake pAsa saba hotA hai. ve baDI rAma baDe ciMtita hae. kyoMki usakA kacha bhI nahIM khoyA hai| vaha eMpTInesa, bar3A khAlIpana anubhava karate haiN| saba rikta ho jAtA hai | AdamI pUrA kA pUrA hai| lekina hAM, makAna meM to Aga lagI hai, aura bhiitr| aisA lagatA hai ki saba to hai, lekina aba! jaba taka saba loga lA rahe haiM saamaan| tijor3iyAM nikAlI jA rahI haiN| kImatI nahIM hotA, taba taka eka bharosA bhI rahatA hai ki eka kAra aura porca | | vastra nikAle jA rahe haiN| hIre-javAharAta nikAle jA rahe haiN| phira meM khar3I ho jAegI, to zAyada saba kucha mila jaaegaa| phira kAroM | AkhirI bAra AdamiyoM ne Akara kahA ki aba eka bAra aura hama kI katAra porca meM laga jAtI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai| aura bhItara jA sakate haiN| aMtima kSaNa hai| eka bAra aura, isake bAda AdamI ko bhItara acAnaka patA calatA hai ki merA sArA zrama, sArI makAna meM jAnA asaMbhava hogaa| lapaTeM bahuta bhayaMkara ho gaI haiN| agara daur3a-dhUpa vyartha gii| kAreM to khar3I ho gaIM, para maiM kahAM hUM? mujhe to koI jarUrI cIja raha gaI ho, to batA deN| kucha milA nhiiN| isalie jisako ThIka vastueM upalabdha ho jAtI usa AdamI ne kahA, mujhe kucha yAda nahIM aataa| mujhe kucha bhI haiM, use hI pahalI daphe patA calatA hai ki AtmA kho gaI hai| yAda nahIM AtA ki kyA raha gayA aura kyA A gyaa| maiM hoza meM kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, pApa se rahita puruSa! nahIM huuN| maiM bilakula behoza huuN| tuma mujhase mata puucho| tuma bhItara pAparahita kA artha hai, vastuoM kI tarapha lagA huA rasa jisake jaao| tuma jo bacA sako, vaha le aao| 196 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArtha se pratikramaNa-paramAtmA para - hara bAra ve AdamI bAhara Ate the, to bahuta khush| kucha bacAkara daur3a paaegaa| ina do meM se eka hI cunanA par3atA hai| vaha galI bahuta lAte the| AkhirI bAra chAtI pITate rote hue bAhara nikale aura eka saMkarI hai, usameM do nahIM smaate| lAza lekara bAhara nikle| usa AdamI kA ikalautA beTA aMdara raha __ aura usakI dizA bar3I viparIta hai| vaha DAyameMzana alaga hai| gayA thA aura jalakara samApta ho gayA thaa| vaha DAyameMzana bilakula bhinna hai, vaha AyAma bhinna hai| agara padArtha svAmI rAma ne apanI DAyarI meM likhA ki usa dina usa makAna | kI tarapha citta daur3atA hai, to usakI tarapha kabhI nahIM daur3a paaegaa| se cIjeM to saba bacA lI gaIM, lekina makAna kA mAlika, hone kyoMki padArtha sAkAra hai, aura vaha nirAkAra hai| kyoMki padArtha jar3a vAlA mAlika, jalakara samApta ho gyaa| unhoMne apanI DAyarI meM | hai, aura vaha cetana hai| kyoMki padArtha bAhara hai, aura vaha bhItara hai| likhA hai ki karIba-karIba hara AdamI kI jiMdagI meM aisI hI ghaTanA kyoMki padArtha nIce hai, aura vaha Upara hai| kyoMki padArtha mRtyu meM le ghaTatI hai| cIjeM to baca jAtI haiM, mAlika mara jAtA hai! cIjeM saba jAtA, aura vaha amRta meN| vaha bilakula ulaTA hai, bilakula baca jAtI haiN| Akhira meM saba makAna, saba dhana, tijor3I, saba | vipriit| to padArtha kI tarapha daur3atA huA citta vahAM na jA skegaa| vyavasthita ho jAtA hai| aura vaha jisake lie kiyA thA, vaha sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI bhAgA huA jA rahA hai eka rAste se| mAlika mara jAtA hai! | tejI meM hai| sAMjha Dhalane ke karIba hai| rAha ke kinAre baiThe hue eka hamArI sArI saphalatA sivAya hamArI kabra ke aura kucha nahIM AdamI se usane pUchA ki dillI kitanI dUra hai? usa bUr3he AdamI bntii| aura hamAre sAre prayatna hameM sivAya maraghaTa ke aura kahIM nahIM | ne kahA, do bAtoM kA javAba pahale de do, phira maiM batAUM ki dillI le jaate| aura jiMdagI kA pUrA avasara, jina cIjoM ko jor3ane meM, | kitanI dUra hai| usane kahA, ajIba AdamI mile tuma bhI! itanA ikaTThA karane meM hama gaMvAte haiM, kRSNa jaise loga kahate haiM ki usa sIdhA batA do ki dillI kitanI dara hai| do bAtoM ke savAla aura avasara meM hama paramAtmA ko bhI pA sakate the, jise pAkara parama | javAba kA kyA savAla hai? usa bUr3he AdamI ne kahA, phira mujhase AnaMda bhI milatA hai aura mRtyu ke atIta bhI AdamI ho jAtA hai| | mata puucho| kyoMki maiM galata javAba denA kabhI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| maratA bhI nhiiN| koI aura nahIM thA, isalie majabUrI meM usa jaldI jAne vAle lekina pApa se bharA citta yaha na kara paaegaa| pApa se bharA citta, AdamI ko bhI usa bUr3he se kahanA par3A, acchA bhAI, pUcha lo tumhAre arthAta padArtha kI ora daur3atA huA citt| hama sabakA daur3a rahA hai svaal| lekina merI samajha meM nahIM AtA; koI saMgati nahIM hai| maiM padArtha kI or| idhara padArtha dikhA nahIM ki citta daur3A nhiiN| rAste | | pUchatA hUM, dillI kitanI dUra hai, isameM mujhase pUchane kA koI savAla para dekhate haiM eka suMdara vyakti ko gujarate hue, citta daur3a gyaa| dekhA hI nahIM hai| eka makAna khUbasUrata, citta daur3a gyaa| eka camakatI huI kAra | para usa bUr3he ne kahA, to tuma jaao| nahIM to mere do savAla! * gujarI, citta daur3a gyaa| | pahalA to yaha ki tuma jisa tarapha jA rahe ho, isI tarapha jAne kA isa citta ko samajhanA par3egA, anyathA pApa meM hI jIvana bIta | | irAdA hai? to dillI bahuta dUra hai| kyoMki dillI ATha mIla pIche jAtA hai| yaha daur3a hI rahA hai pUre vakta, yaha talAza hI kara rahA hai| chUTa gaI hai| agara aise hI jAne kA hai, to dillI pahuMcoge jarUra, aura agara sar3aka se koI kAra na gujare, aura sar3aka se koI strI na | | yaha maiM nahIM kahatA ki galata jA rahe ho, lekina pUrI jamIna kA nikale, aura koI suMdara bhavana na dikhAI par3e, koI suMdara puruSa na cakkara lgaakr| aura vaha bhI bilakula sIdhI, nAka kI rekhA meM dikhAI par3e, kucha bhI na dikhAI par3e, to hama AMkha baMda karake clnaa| jarA cUke, ki cakkara cUka gayA, to dillI se phira divAsvapna dekhane lagate haiN| usameM kAreM gujarane lagatI haiM; strI-puruSa bacakara nikala jA sakate ho| sira mata hilAnA jarA bhii| bilakula gujarane lagate haiM; dhana, zAna-zaukata gujarane lagatI hai| saba bhItara nAka kI sIdha meM jaanaa| phira bhI maiM pakkA nahIM kahatA ki dillI calAne lagate haiN| lekina citta padArtha kI tarapha hI daur3atA rahatA hai| phuNcoge| sArI jamIna ghUmakara bhI jarA bhI cUka gae, irache-tirache ho jAgate haiM to, sote haiM to, sapanA dekhate haiM to--citta padArtha kI tarapha gae, to phira cUka jaaoge| isalie maiM pUchatA hUM ki irAdA kyA hai? hI daur3atA rahatA hai| | isI tarapha jAne kA hai? aura agara lauTane kI taiyArI ho, to dillI yaha padArtha kI tarapha daur3atA huA citta paramAtmA kI tarapha nahIM bahuta pAsa hai; pITha ke pIche hai| ATha hI mIla kA phAsalA hai| 197 Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha merI samajha meM aayaa| mApha karo ki maiMne pratikramaNa puNya hai| vApasa lauTa aaeN| tumase kahA ki asaMgata bAta pUchate ho| saMgata bAta thii| lekina to eka to yaha Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki padArtha anaMta hai, dUsarA kyA savAla hai? isalie kitanA hI AkramaNa karo, kabhI bhI pA na sakoge prabhu ko| usa AdamI ne kahA ki jarA calakara bhI mujhe batAo ki kitanI aura jaba taka prabhu na mila jAe, taba taka zAMti nahIM, saMtoSa nahIM, cAla se calate ho| kyoMki dUrI cAla para nirbhara karatI hai, mIloM para | caina nhiiN| aura dUsarI bAta yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki usa bUr3he ne kahA nhiiN| ATha mIla, teja calane vAle ke lie cAra mIla ho jAeMge; ki pIche lauTo, dillI ATha mIla dUra hai| maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA dhIre calane vAle ke lie solaha mIla ho jaaeNge| aura eka kadama hUM, pIche lauTo, paramAtmA ATha iMca bhI dUra nahIM hai| ATha mIla bahuta calakara baiTha gae, to ATha mIla anaMta ho jaaeNge| isalie jarA | jyAdA hai| asala meM pIche lauTo, to Apa hI paramAtmA ho| agara calakara batAo! cAla kyA hai? kyoMki saba rileTiva hai| dillI ThIka se kaheM, to aisA kahanA pdd'egaa| jarA-sA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| kI dUrI yA sabhI dUriyAM rileTiva haiM, sApekSa haiN| kitanA calate ho? ___ mohammada ne kahA hai--koI pUchatA hai mohammada se ki prabhu kitane usa AdamI ne kahA ki mApha krnaa| yaha bhI mere khayAla meM nahIM | dUra hai to ve kahate haiM ki yaha jo gale kI dhar3akatI huI nasa hai, isase . thaa| tuma ThIka hI pUchate ho| | bhI jyAdA niktt| ise kATa do, to AdamI mara jAtA hai| yaha jIvana paramAtmA bhI, jisa dizA meM hama jAte haiM, padArtha kI dizA meM, | ke bahuta kinAre hai| mohammada kahate haiM, yaha jo gale kI dhar3akatI nasa vahAM hameM kabhI nahIM milegaa| dillI to zAyada mila jAe, dillI | hai, isase bhI nikaTa, isase bhI pAsa, jIvana se bhI paas| ke ulaTe calakara bhI, kyoMki jamIna kA gherA bahuta bar3A nahIM hai| ___ lauTane bhara kI derI hai| lauTakara calanA bhI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki lekina padArtha kA gherA anaMta hai| agara hama padArtha kI tarapha khojate | calane lAyaka phAsalA bhI nahIM hai| sirpha lauTanA, jasTa riTarniMga iz2a hue calate haiM, to hama anaMta taka bhaTaka jAeM, to bhI paramAtmA taka inph| para abAuTa Tarna, pUrA kA pUrA lauTanA par3e, ekadama puuraa| nahIM lautteNge| mukha jahAM hai, usase ulaTA kara lenA pdd'e| to eka to padArtha kA gherA anaMta hai, jamIna kA gherA to bahuta choTA | padArtha kI tarapha jo unmukhatA hai, vaha pApa hai| aura padArtha kI tarapha hai| yaha jamIna to bahuta mIDiyAkara pleneTa hai; bahuta hI garIba, pITha kara lenA puNya hai| isalie dAna puNya bana gayA, aura koI kAraNa choTA-moTA, kssudr| isakI koI ginatI nahIM hai| yaha hamArA sUraja isa na thaa| kyoMki jisane dhana diyA, usane pratikramaNa zurU kiyaa| pRthvI se sATha hajAra gunA bar3A hai| lekina hamArA sUraja bhI bahuta jisane dhana liyA, usane AkramaNa kiyaa| isalie tyAga puNya bana mIDiyAkara hai| vaha bhI bahuta madhyamavargIya prANI hai, miDila klAsa! gayA, kyoMki tyAga kA artha hai, padArtha kI tarapha pITha kara lii| se hajAra-hajAra. dasa-dasa hajAra gane baDe sarya haiM. mahAsarya haiN| baddha ghara choDakara gae haiM. to jo sArathI unheM choDane gayA hai. rAste isa pRthvI kI to koI ginatI nahIM hai| yaha to bar3I choTI jagaha hai| | meM bahuta rone lgaa| aura usane kahA ki maiM kaise lauTUM Apako vaha to hama bahuta choTe haiM, isalie pRthvI bar3I mAlUma par3atI hai| chor3akara! itanA dhana, itanA apAra dhana chor3akara jA rahe haiM Apa, isakI sthiti bahuta bar3I nahIM hai| cale jAeM, to pahuMca hI jAeMge | pAgala to nahIM haiM? maiM choTA hUM, choTe muMha bar3I bAta mujhe nahIM kahanI dillii| lekina padArtha to anaMta hai| usake phailAva kA to koI aMta | caahie| lekina isa aMtima kSaNa meM na kahUM, yaha bhI ThIka nhiiN| Apa nhiiN| vaha to hama kitanA hI calate jAeMge, vaha Age-Age-Age | pAgala haiM! itanA dhana chor3akara jA rahe haiM! maujUda rhegaa| buddha ne kahA, kahAM hai dhana? tuma mujhe dikhAo, to maiM vApasa lauTa to eka pharka to yaha karanA cAhatA hUM ki padArtha anaMta hai, isalie jaauuN| una mahaloM meM, tuma to bAhara hI the, maiM bhItara thaa| una usa dizA se kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM A pAeMge, lauTanA hI pdd'egaa| | tijor3iyoM ko tumane dUra se dekhA hai; unakI cAbiyAM mere hAtha meM thiiN| jainoM ke pAsa eka bahuta acchA zabda hai, vaha hai, prtikrmnn| usa rAjya ke ratha ke tuma sirpha cAlaka the, maiM usakA mAlika thaa| pratikramaNa kA artha hai, riTarniMga baika, vApasa lauttnaa| AkramaNa kA | | maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki maiMne vahAM dhana kahIM nahIM paayaa| kyoMki dhana artha hai, jAnA, hamalA karanA; aura pratikramaNa kA artha hai, vApasa to vahI hai, jisase AnaMda mila jaae| lauttnaa| hama saba AkrAmaka haiM padArtha kI tarapha, vahI pApa hai| buddha ne jo zabda upayoga kiyA hai, vaha hai, sNptti| vaha bahuta 198] Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArtha se pratikramaNa-paramAtmA para - bar3hiyA zabda hai| buddha ne kahA, saMpatti to vahI hai, jisase saMtoSa choTI-sI kahAnI se samajhAne kI koziza karUM, mujhe bahuta prItikara mila jaae| vahAM to maiMne sirpha vipatti pAI, kyoMki sivAya dukha ke | rahI hai| kucha bhI na paayaa| vipatti paaii| jise tuma saMpatti kahate ho, vaha sunA hai maiMne ki eka sAMjha, rAta utarane ke karIba hai, aMdherA ghira vipatti hai| maiM use chor3akara jA rahA huuN| vipatti ko chor3akara jA rahA | rahA hai, aura eka vanapatha se do saMnyAsI bhAge cale jA rahe haiN| bUr3he hUM saMpatti kI talAza meN| saMnyAsI ne pIche yuvA saMnyAsI se kaI bAra, bAra-bAra pUchA, koI padArtha kI tarapha se muMha mor3anA pdd'e| jarUrI nahIM ki buddha kI taraha | khatarA to nahIM hai? vaha yuvA saMnyAsI thor3A hairAna huA ki saMnyAsI chor3akara jaMgala jaaeN| buddha jaisA chor3ane ko bhI to nahIM hai hamAre | | ko khatarA kaisA! aura jisako khatarA hai, usI ko to gRhastha kahate paas| buddha jaisA ho, to chor3ane kA majA bhI hai thodd'aa| kucha bhI to | | haiN| khatarA hotA hI hai kucha cIja ho pAsa, to khatarA hotA hai! na ho nahIM hai, padArtha bhI nahIM hai| paramAtmA nahIM hai, vaha to ThIka hai| padArtha | | kucha, to khatarA hotA hai? aura kabhI isa bUr3he ne nahIM pUchA ki koI bhI kyA hai! kucha bhI nahIM hai| khatarA hai; Aja kyA ho gayA! magara bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki buddha ko itanI saMpatti vipatti | phira eka kueM para pAnI pIne ruke| bUr3he ne apanA jholA javAna dikhAI pdd'ii| aura hama vaha jo choTA-sA manIbega khIse meM rakhe haiM, | | saMnyAsI ke, apane ziSya ke kaMdhe para diyA aura kahA, samhAlakara vaha saMpatti mAlUma par3atI hai! buddha ko sAmrAjya vyartha mAlUma pdd'aa| rakhanA! tabhI use lagA ki khatarA jhole ke bhItara hI honA caahie| hamane jo apane makAna ke Asa-pAsa thor3I-sI pheMsiMga kara rakhI | bUr3hA pAnI bharane lagA, usane hAtha DAlakara khatare ko ttttolaa| dekhA hai, vaha sAmrAjya mAlUma par3atA hai| ise thor3A dekhanA jarUrI hai; ki sone kI IMTa aMdara hai| khatarA kAphI hai! usane IMTa ko nikAlakara samajhanA jarUrI hai ki jise hama saMpatti kaha rahe haiM, vaha saMpatti hai ? | to pheMka diyA kueM ke nIce, aura eka patthara karIba-karIba usI 'chor3ane ko nahIM kaha rahA hUM, samajhane ko kaha rahA huuN| samajha se | vajana kA jhole ke bhItara rakhakara kaMdhe para TAMgakara khar3A ho gyaa| tatkAla rasa chUTa jAtA hai| phira Apa kahIM bhI raheM; phira Apa kahIM bUr3he ne jaldI-jaldI pAnI piiyaa| bhI raheM-makAna meM raheM ki makAna ke bAhara-isase pharka nahIM | jisake pAsa khatarA hai, vaha pAnI bhI to jaldI-jaldI pItA hai! pdd'taa| phira makAna ke bhItara bhI Apa jAnate haiM ki makAna meM nhiiN| | Apa sabhI jAnate haiM usako! sabake bhItara vaha baiThA huA hai, jo haiN| phira Apake hAtha meM dhana rahe yA na rahe, lekina bharA huA hAtha jaldI-jaldI pAnI pItA hai, jaldI-jaldI khAnA khAtA hai, jaldIbhI jAnatA hai ki gahare arthoM meM saba kacha khAlI hai| aura jisa dina jaldI calatA hai. jaldI-jaldI pajA-prArthanA karatA hai| jaldI-jaldI vaha samajha paidA ho jAtI hai, usa dina pratikramaNa zurU ho jAtA hai| | beTe-baccoM ko prema kI thapakI lagAtA hai| jaldI-jaldI saba cala pApa hai, AkramaNa padArtha para; puNya hai, pratikramaNa padArtha se| aura | | rahA hai, kyoMki khatarA bhArI hai| . samajha ke atirikta koI mArga nahIM hai| kyoMki nAsamajhI ke nahIM, pAnI pIyA bhI ki nahIM pIyA! pyAsa bujhI ki nahIM bujhI! atirikta padArtha se koI jor3a nahIM hai hmaaraa| nAsamajhI hI hamArA | jaldI se jholA kaMdhe para liyA; TaTolakara dekhA, khatarA sAbita hai; jor3a hai| nAsamajha haiM, isIlie jur3e haiN| socate haiM, saMpatti hai, | cala pdd'e| phira rAste meM pUchane lagA ki aMdherA ghiratA jAtA hai| rAstA isalie pakar3e haiN| jAna leMge ki saMpatti nahIM hai, hAtha khula jAeMge, | sUjhatA nhiiN| koI dUra gAMva kA dIyA bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| bAta pakar3a chUTa jaaegii| | kyA hai! hama bhaTaka to nahIM gae? kucha khatarA to nahIM hai? dhyAna rahe, pakar3a chUTa jAne kA artha bhAga jAnA nahIM hai, eskepa | vaha yuvaka khilakhilAkara haMsane lgaa| aura usa aMdherI rAta meM nahIM hai; kligiMga chUTa jAnA hai, pakar3a chUTa jAnA hai| ThIka hai, vastueM | usakI khilakhilAhaTa vRkSoM meM gUMjane lgii| usa bUr3he ne kahA, haMsate haiM, unakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| barAbara kiyA jAnA caahie| | ho pAgala! koI suna legA, khatarA ho jAegA! usa yuvaka ne kahA, vaha paramAtmA kI anukaMpA hai ki itanI vastueM haiM aura unakA upayoga | aba Apa bephikra ho jaaeN| khatare ko maiM kueM para hI pheMka AyA huuN| kiyA jaae| jIvana ke lie unakI jarUrata hai| lekina prabhu ko pAne bUr3he ne ghabar3Akara jhole ke bhItara hAtha ddaalaa| nikAlA, to sone ke lie una para jo hamArI pakar3a hai...| | kI IMTa to nahIM hai, patthara kA Tukar3A hai| lekina do mIla taka patthara pakar3a bar3I ajIba cIja hai| pakar3a sirpha khayAla hai| eka kA Tukar3A bhI khatarA detA rahA! hRdaya dhar3akatA rahA joroM se! 199 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kligiMga! sonA to thA nahIM, isalie sone ko Apa doSa nahIM de kyoMki mUlya bhI mere mana meM thaa| kImata bhI merI, bhaya bhI merA, donoM skte| sonA to thA nahIM jhole meM, isalie sone ko kasUravAra nahIM merI IjAdeM, aura maiM parezAna thA! mujhe prabhu ko dhanyavAda de lene de| ThaharA skte| patthara kA Tukar3A thA, lekina mana meM sonA thaa| mana | | jIvana meM thor3A talAza kreN| padArtha ko die gae mUlya hamAre meM to pakar3a thI sone kii| mUlya haiN| thor3A khoja kreN| padArtha kI pakar3a hamArA dukha, hamArI eka kSaNa to bUr3he ke hRdaya kI dhar3akana jaise baMda huI-huI ho gii| ciMtA, hamArA saMtApa, hamArI eMgviza hai| thor3A khoja kreN| padArtha ko phira use bhI haMsI A gaI yaha socakara ki do mIla patthara ko DhoyA, pakar3a-pakar3akara hama pAgala ho gae haiN| isako thor3A smjheN| aura nAhaka ddre| yuvaka khilakhilAkara haMsa hI rahA thA, vaha bhI Apake mana kI pakar3a DhIlI ho jaaegii| aura vaha dina A sakatA khilakhilAkara hNsaa| jhole ko vahIM paTaka diyaa| aura kahA ki hai kabhI bhI, jaba usa bUr3he kI taraha rAta Apa dera taka bhajana gAte raheM aba hama yahIM so jAeM, aba to koI khatarA nahIM hai| aura prabhu ko dhanyavAda deM ki padArtha se pakar3a chUTa gii| agara patthara kA Tukar3A mana meM sonA ho, to khatarA ho jAtA hai| / ___ usI kSaNa pratikramaNa ho jAtA hai| idhara chUTA padArtha se hAtha, udhara aura agara sone kA Tukar3A mana meM patthara ho, to AdamI bekhatarA ho prabhu meM praveza huaa| yaha yugapata, sAimalaTeniyasa, eka sAtha ghaTa . jAtA hai| Apa para nirbhara hai| jAte haiN| prabhu ko khojane jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha padArtha se aura maje kI bAta hai ki sone aura patthara meM koI buniyAdI pharka chUTane kI jarUrata hai| yahAM jalA dIyA, vahAM aMdherA gyaa| aise hI hai nhiiN| saba AdamI ke banAe hae DisaTiMkzana haiM: saba AdamI ke yahAM jalA pratikramaNa, yAtrA lauTI pIche kI tarapha, vahAM prabhu se banAe hue bheda haiM; bilakula hyUmana, bilakula maanviiy| milana huaa| AdamI na ho jamIna para, to kyA Apa socate haiM, sonA siMhAsana | to kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA vyakti satata AtmA ko paramAtmA meM para baiThegA aura patthara pairoM meM ? isa bhUla meM na pdd'naa| koI sone ko | lagAe rakhatA hai| nahIM puuchegaa| koI patthara ko choTA nahIM maanegaa| hIre-javAharAta | jisakA padArtha se saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai, usakA satata saMbaMdha kaMkar3oM ke pAsa kaMkar3oM jaise hI par3e rheNge| paramAtmA se bana jAtA hai| binA saMbaMdha ke to hama raha nahIM skte| AdamI ko haTA leM pathvI se phira eka kaMkaDa meM aura eka hIre agara ThIka se samajheM to vI ekjhisTa ina rilezanazipsa. hama meM koI pharka hai? koI pharka nahIM hai! saba pharka AdamI ke mana ke saMbaMdhoM meM hI jIte haiN| abhI padArthoM ke saMbaMdha meM jIte haiM, jaba padArtha die hue haiN| saba pharka AdamI ke mana ke die hue haiN| saba hyUmana | kA saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai, to nae saMbaMdhoM kA jagata zurU hotA hai; hama inavenazaMsa haiM, AdamI ke jhUThe AviSkAra haiN| AdamI ne hI prabhu ke saMbaMdha meM jIne lagate haiN| aura AtmA niraMtara prabhu meM lagI Aropita kie mUlya, aura phira unhIM mUlyoM meM baMdhatA aura socatA | rahatI hai| kyoMki phira to itanA AnaMda hai usa tarapha ki eka kSaNa aura muTThI bAMdhakara jItA hai| ko bhI bhUlanA muzkila hai prabhu ko| phira kucha bhI kAma karate kRSNa kahate haiM, pApa se jo mukta ho, vaha prabhu kI tarapha gati kara raheM--phira dukAna calAte raheM, daphtara meM kAma karate raheM, miTTI khodate pAtA hai, prabhu kI tarapha unmukha ho jAtA hai| padArtha se mukta ho mana, | raheM, pahAr3a tor3ate raheM--jo bhI karanA ho, karate rheN| to prabhu kI tarapha tatkAla lIna ho jAtA hai| kabIra kahate the ki phira aisA ho jAtA hai...| kabIra se loga ta phira vaha sAdha AdhI rAta taka prabha ke bhajana gAtA rhaa| pachate hoNge| kabIra to una logoM meM se the, jo pApa ke bAhara hae aura usa javAna ne kahA bhI ki aba so jAeM! para usa bUr3he sAdhu ne kahA | jinhoMne prabhu kA darzana jaanaa| to kabIra se loga pUchate hoMge ki Apa ki Aja mujhe jIvana meM jo dikhAI par3A hai, vaha kabhI dikhAI nahIM | kapar3A bunate rahate dinabhara, phira prabhu kA smaraNa kaba karate haiM? par3A thaa| mujhe jarA prabhu ko dhanyavAda de lene de| eka patthara sone kA __kabIra to julAhe the aura julAhe hI bane rhe| ve chor3akara nahIM dhokhA de gayA! aura maiM dhokhA khAtA rhaa| to mere mana meM hI kahIM ge| jAna liyA prabhu ko, phira bhI kapar3A hI bunate rahe, jhInI-jhInI khoTa hai| aura aba agara mere jhole meM koI sonA laTakA de, to bhI cadariyA bunate rhe| roja sAMjha becane cale jAte bAjAra meN| loga maiM patthara hI smjhNgaa| aura aba majhe kabhI khatarA hone vAlA nahIM pUchate ki Apa kabha banate. kabhI bAjAra meM becate, prabhu kA hai| aba maiM kabhI bhayabhIta na houuNgaa| kyoMki bhaya mere mana meM thA, smaraNa kaba karate haiM? 12000 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArtha se pratikramaNa - paramAtmA para > to kabIra, koI pUcha rahA thA, use uThAkara apane jhopar3e ke bAhara ne gae aura kahA, yahAM A ! kyoMki zAyada maiM kaha na sakUM, lekina batA to sakatA huuN| vigiMsTIna ne apanI eka adabhuta kitAba meM, TrekTeTasa meM eka vAkya likhA hai ki kucha cIjeM haiM, jo kahI nahIM jA sakatIM, lekina batAI jA sakatI haiN| deara Ara thiMgsa vhica kaina nATa bI seDa, baTa | vhica kaina bI zoDa / kahI nahIM jA sakatIM, batAI jA sakatI haiN| bahuta-sI cIjeM haiN| jo bhI mahatvapUrNa cIjeM haiM, kahI nahIM jA sktiiN| lekina izArA to kiyA hI jA sakatA hai| vigiMsTIna to bar3A tarka - niSNAta vyakti thaa| zAyada isa sadI meM usase bar3A koI tArkika nahIM thA / para usane bhI yaha anubhava kiyA ki kucha cIjeM haiM, jo nahIM kahI jA sakatIM, sirpha batAI jA sakatI haiN| to kabIra ne kahA ki bAhara Ao, zAyada koI cIja se maiM tumheM batA duuN| kabIra usa AdamI ko lekara cle| thor3I dera bAda usa AdamI ne kahA, aba batAie bhI! kabIra ne kahA, jarA koI maukA to A jAne do| mujhe kucha dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai ki kaise tumheM batAUM / vahI maiM khoja rahA huuN| jarA aura cleN| thor3I dera meM vaha AdamI tha gyaa| usane kahA, maiM ghara jAUM, mujhe dUsare kAma karane haiN| kaba batAiegA? kabIra ne kahA ki Thaharo-Thaharo, A gayA maukaa| nadI se eka strI pAnI kI gAgara bharakara sira para rakhakara cala par3I hai| zAyada usakA priyajana usake ghara AyA hogA - koI atithi, koI mehamAna | usake cehare para bar3I prasannatA hai| usakI cAla meM teja gati hai| vaha umaMga se bharI aura nAcatI jaisI calatI hai, aura aisI cala rahI hai| gAgara usane bilakula chor3a rakhI hai, sira para gAgara saMbhalI hai| 1 kabIra ne kahA, isa strI ko dekho| yaha kucha gunagunA rahI hai gIta / zAyada usakA priyajana AyA hogA, usakA premI AyA hogaa| premI pyAsA hogA, usake lie pAnI lekara jAtI hai| daur3atI jAtI hai ! hAtha donoM chUTe hue haiM, gAgara sira para hai| maiM tumase pUchatA hUM, isako gAgara kI yAda hogI yA nahIM hogI ? gIta gAtI hai, calatI hai rAste para; kAma meM lagI hai pUrA gAgara kA smaraNa hogA ki nahIM hogA ? usa AdamI ne kahA, smaraNa nahIM hogA, to gAgara nIce gira jAegI! to kabIra ne kahA, yaha sAdhAraNa-sI aurata rAstA pAra karatI hai, gIta gAtI hai, phira bhI gAgara kA smaraNa isake bhItara banA hai| to tuma 201 mujhe isase bhI gayA-bItA samajhate ho ki maiM kapar3A bunatA hUM aura paramAtmA kA khayAla karane ke lie mujhe alaga se samaya nikAlanA par3egA? merI AtmA usameM niraMtara lagI hI hai| idhara kapar3A bunatA rahatA hai, kapar3e ke bunane kA kAma zarIra karatA hai, AtmA udhara prabhu ke guNoM meM lIna banI rahatI hai, DUbI rahatI hai / aura ye hAtha bhI, AtmA prabhu meM DUbI rahatI hai, isalie AnaMda se magna hokara kapar3A bunate haiN| kapar3A bhI phira kabIra kA sAdhAraNa nahIM bunA jaataa| aura kabIra jaba grAhaka ko becate the kapar3A, to kahate the, rAma, bahuta samhalakara | vaaprnaa| sAdhAraNa kapar3A nahIM hai; prabhu kI smRti bhI isameM bunI hai| ve grAhaka se kahate the, rAma, jarA samhalakara vaaprnaa| koI grAhaka kabhI-kabhI pUcha bhI letA ki merA nAma rAma nahIM hai ! to kabIra kahate ki maiM tumhAre usa nAma kI bAta kara rahA hUM, jo isa | nAma ke bhI pahale tumhArA thA aura isa nAma ke bAda bhI tumhArA hogaa| tumhAre asalI nAma kI bAta kara rahA huuN| yaha bIca meM tumane kauna se nAma rakhe, tuma hisAba-kitAba rkho| bAkI jaba Akhira meM saba nAma gira jAeMge, to jo baca rahegA, maiM usakI bAta kara rahA huuN| prabhu kA smaraNa, AtmA kA usameM satata lagA rahanA, tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba citta pApa se mukta ho jaae| citta pApa se mukta ho jAe, pAra ho jAe, atIta ho jAe, uTha jAe Upara, padArtha kI daur3a chUTa to phira lagA hI rahatA hai| yaha aisA laga jAtA hai, jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| saba karate hue bhI lagA rahatA hai| jAe, aura jisa dina saba karatA huA lagA rahe, usI dina yoga pUrNa | huaa| agara koI kahe ki maiM kAma karatA hUM, to mujhe prabhu kI smRti bhUla jAtI hai, to usakA prabhu bar3A bacakAnA hai, bar3A choTA hai| kAma se hAra jAtA hai ! kSudra-sA kAma aura prabhu kI smRti ko tor3a de, to abhI prabhu kI smRti nahIM hai, koI nakalI smRti hogii| aisA jabardastI thopa - thApakara baiTha gae hoMge apane ko ki prabhu kA smaraNa kara rahe haiN| lekina hogA nahIM / ho nahIM sktaa| agara prabhu kI smRti A gaI hai, padArtha se mana chUTa gayA hai aura prabhu kI yAda A gaI hai, to aba kucha bhI karie aura kahIM bhI cale jAie, aura jAgie ki soie, smRti jArI rhegii| rAma eka rAta so rahe haiM apane kamare meN| eka mitra saradAra pUrNasiMha unake kamare para mehamAna the svAmI rAma ke / AdhI rAta kucha garmI thI, nIMda khula gaI; bar3e cauMkakara hairAna hue| jora-jora se rAma kI AvAja A rahI hai, rAma socA ki kahIM rAmatIrtha uThakara Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 prabhu-smaraNa to nahIM karane lge| lekina abhI AdhI rAta mAlUma | roAM-roAM zarIra kA kaMpane lge| par3atI hai| aMdherA hai| | aise bhI, agara maiM bahuta prema se bharA haA hAtha Apake hAtha para utthe| dekhA ki rAma to bistara para maje se so rahe haiN| para AvAja rakhU, to mere hAtha kI taraMgoM meM bheda hogaa| aura maiM krodha se bharakara A rahI hai! bahuta hairAna hue ki koI aura to Asa-pAsa nahIM hai| | aura ghRNA se bharakara yahI hAtha Apake hAtha para rakhU, to merI hAtha eka cakkara jhopar3e kA lagA aae| koI bhI nahIM hai| phira pAsa | | kI taraMgoM meM bheda hogaa| mere hRdaya ke bhAva mere hAtha kI taraMgeM banate aae| lekina jaise rAma ke pAsa Ate, AvAja bar3ha jAtI; dUra jAte, | | to haiN| isalie prema se chuA gayA hAtha kucha aura hI sparza lAtA hai| AvAja kama ho jaatii| to bahuta pAsa Akara, paira ke pAsa kAna ghRNA se chuA gayA hAtha koI aura hI sparza lAtA hai| abhizApa se rakhakara sunaa| bharosA nahIM huA; vizvAsa nahIM aayaa| hAtha ke pAsa bhare hAtha meM jahara A jAtA hai| varadAna se bhare hAtha meM amRta barasa jAkara kAna rakhakara sunA; bharosA nahIM aayaa| pUre zarIra ke | jAtA hai| roeM-roeM se jaise rAma kI AvAja uTha rahI hai| ghabar3A gae ki maiM koI | | to bhAva daur3ate to haiM zarIra ke kone-kone tk| koI kAraNa nahIM sapanA to nahIM dekha rahA hUM! jAkara AMkheM dhoiiN| maiM kisI bhrAMti, | | hai ki prabhu kA smaraNa itane gahare meM utara jAe ki zarIra ke . kisI helyUsinezana meM to nahIM hUM! kyoMki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai | kone-kone taka usakI dhvani paidA ho jaae| lekina jIvana ke ki zarIra se AvAja Ae! rAtabhara jage baiThe rahe, ki jaba rAma uThe | | bahata-se rahasya ajJAta haiM; unake niyama ajJAta haiN| isalie ve hameM subaha, to unase pUcha leN| rahasyapUrNa mAlUma hote haiM, kyoMki unakA vijJAna hameM jJAta nahIM hai| subaha uThakara rAma se pUchA, to rAma ne kahA, A sakatI hai| | satata smaraNa AtmA ko paramAtmA kA banA rahatA hai eka bAra kyoMki jaba se smaraNa huA usakA, taba se dina ho yA rAta, bhItara | padArtha se citta haTa jAe, pApa se citta haTa jaae| to satata usakI anugUMja calatI rahatI hai| ho sakatA hai, zarIra bhI | kRSNa kahate haiM, vaisA vyakti parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| kaMpita ho rahA ho aura AvAja A gaI ho| ho sakatA hai, rAma ne kRSNa hara sUtra ke bAda yahI kahate haiM ki aisA vyakti parama AnaMda kahA, kyoMki maiMne to kabhI sote meM uThakara apane zarIra ko sunane ko upalabdha hotA hai, aisA vyakti parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai| lekina bhItara mere calatA rahatA hai, aisA vyakti parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| yaha parama AnaMda hai| bhItara calatA rahatA hai| | kyA hai? kucha hamArI samajha meM AtA nahIM hai siidhaa| AnaMda hamane kaThina nahIM hai yh| kyoMki zarIra bhI to vidyuta kI taraMgoM kA jAnA hI nhiiN| parama AnaMda kyA hai? korA shbd| kAna para gUMjatA jAla hai; dhvani bhI to vidyuta kI taraMga hai| donoM meM koI bheda to nahIM hai, kho jAtA hai| hai| aura agara bhItara bahuta gaharI anugUMja ho, to koI kAraNa nahIM hamane sukha jAnA hai thodd'aa-saa| thor3A-sA! jaba pratIkSA karate haiM hai ki zarIra ke taMtu kyoM na dhvanita hone lageM! koI kAraNa to nhiiN| taba, apekSA karate haiM taba, iMtajAra karate haiM tb| aura hamane dukha jo saMgIta kI gaharI pakar3a jAnate haiM, unheM patA hogA ki agara | jAnA hai bahuta-jaba milatA hai taba, jaba pA lete haiM taba, jaba pahuMca eka sUne kamare meM baMda dvAra karake, khAlI kamare meM eka vINA bajAI jAte haiM tb| jaba pratIkSA kA hotA hai aMta aura upalabdhi AtI hai jAe aura dasarI vINA ko dasare kone meM khAlI TikA diyA jAe. hAtha meM. to dkh| rAste para jAnI haiM sakha kI kalpanAeM sakha ke to thor3I dera meM usake tAra rijoneMsa karane lagate haiN| eka vINA baje, | sapane; aura maMjila para pahuMcakara jhelI hai pIr3A dukha kii| ye hama dUsarI vINA jo khAlI rakhI hai, koI bajAtA nahIM, usake tAra bhI | jAnate haiM, sukha aura dukha hama jAnate haiN| parama AnaMda kyA hai? kaMpakara javAba dene lagate haiN| rijoneMsa paidA ho jAtA hai| dhvaniyAM / to Amataura se hama samajha lete haiM, sukha kA hI koI bahuta bar3A TakarAtI haiM usa vINA se, usake tAra bhI kaMpita hokara uttara dene | | rUpa hogaa| nahIM, isa bhrAMti meM na par3a jAnA aap| aisA mata socanA lagate haiN| | ki mahA sukha hogaa| zabdakoza meM yahI likhA haiN| zabdakozoM meM pUrA zarIra hai to vidyuta kI trNg| dhvani bhI vidyuta kA eka rUpa yahI likhA hai, AnaMda-mahA sukha, mahAna sukha, anaMta sukh| hai| koI Azcarya to nahIM hai ki bhItara dhvani bahuta gahare, hRdaya kI hamAre pAsa sukha ke alAvA taulane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aMtara-guhA taka gUMjane lage, to zarIra rijoneMsa karane lage, lekina eka cammaca se bhI hiMda mahAsAgara taulA jA sake, lekina 202 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ + padArtha se pratikramaNa-paramAtmA para - sukha se AnaMda nahIM taulA jA sktaa| eka cammaca se bhI hiMda mAnanA hI mt| gItA baMda kara denA, sukha ko khoja lenaa| kRSNa sukha mahAsAgara ko nApa lenA inakaMsIvebala nahIM hai| isako hama soca taka jAne kA koI rAstA nahIM batA skte| kRSNa jo rAstA batA rahe sakate haiM ki ho sakatA hai| bahuta vakta lagegA, lekina phira bhI ho haiM, vaha sukha ke pAra jAne kA hai| lekina jo sukha ke pAra jAegA, jaaegaa| aisI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| kyoMki Akhira kitane hI vahI dukha ke pAra jaaegaa| anaMta cammacoM se bharA hogA, lekina eka cammaca kucha to sAgara ko isalie buddha ne to AnaMda zabda kA upayoga hI baMda kara diyA thA khAlI kara hI letI hai| dUsarI aura kara legI, tIsarI aura kara legii| isI bhrAMti kI vajaha se| kyoMki sukha aura AnaMda meM hameM kucha ho sakatA hai, pUrI manuSya jAti anaMta janmoM taka bhI eka-eka samAnatA mAlUma par3atI hai| to buddha ne apane jIvana meM kabhI AnaMda cammaca nikAlatI rahe, khAlI karatI rahe, lekina kabhI na kabhI kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| jaba bhI koI pUchatA thA ki kyA hogA khAlI ho jaaegaa| isakI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| yaha asaMbhava | | nirvANa meM? to ve kahate the, dukha kSaya ho jAegA, bs| yaha nahIM nahIM hai| | kahate the ki AnaMda mila jaaegaa| agara koI bahuta hI jidda karatA lekina sukha kI cammaca se hama AnaMda ko jarA bhI nahIM taula aura kahatA ki vidhAyaka rUpa se kucha batAo, to buddha kahate, pAeMge; vaha asaMbhava hai| kyoM? kAraNa hai uskaa| cammaca meM sAgara | shaaNti| AnaMda kA upayoga nahIM karate the| kyoMki AnaMda se sukha kA baMdha jAe, to kvAMTiTI kA bhara pharka rahatA hai, kvAliTI kA pharka hamArA khayAla banA huA hai| kahIM aisA lagatA hai ki sukha hI nahIM rhtaa| eka cammaca meM Apane sAgara bhara liyA, aura nIce hiMda | bar3hate-bar3hate-bar3hate AnaMda ho jaaegaa| mahAsAgara hai, aura cammaca meM thor3A-sA sAgara A gyaa| donoM meM | sukha AnaMda nahIM hogaa| sukha bhI padArtha se jur3Ava hai, dukha bhI kvAMTiTI kA pharka hai, parimANa kA; guNa kA koI bheda nahIM hai, padArtha se jur3Ava hai| sukha bhI pApa hai, dukha bhI pApa hai| donoM hI kvAliTI kA koI bheda nahIM hai| cammaca kA sAgara cakho ki nIce kA mahAsAgara cakho; eka-sA svAda hai, eka-sA pAnI hai| cammaca Apane koI aisA sukha jAnA hai, jo padArtha se na jur3A ho? Apane ke kaNoM kA vizleSaNa karo, sAgara ke kaNoM kA vizleSaNa karo, koI aisA dukha jAnA hai, jo padArtha se na jur3A ho? agara jAnA ho, eka-sA hAiDrojana, AksIjana hai| cammaca sAgara ke bAbata pUrI to vaha AnaMda hai| lekina hama to jo bhI jAne haiM, vaha padArtha se jur3A khabara de degii| cammaca sAgara kA miniecara rUpa hai| | hai| dukha jAnA hai to; dhana kho gayA, dukha A gyaa| sukha jAnA hai lekina sukha aura AnaMda meM guNAtmaka, kvAliTeTiva aMtara hai, to; dhana mila gayA, sukha A gyaa| dukha jAnA hai to; priyajana kvAMTiTI kA nhiiN| isalie koI kalpanA sukha se nahIM bnegii| para bichur3a gayA, to dukha A gyaa| sukha jAnA hai to; priyajana mila jaba bhI hama sunate haiM, arjuna, isase parama AnaMda upalabdha hogA, to gayA, to sukha A gyaa| lekina saba padArtha se hai| * hamAre mana meM hotA hai, jarUra bar3A sukha milegaa| bilakula bhUla Amataura se hamAre mulka ke loga pazcima ke logoM ko jAnA, sukha kI bAta hI bhUla jaanaa| sukha se AnaMda kA koI bhI maiTIriyalisTa kahate haiN| lekina isa jamIna para sabhI maiTIriyalisTa saMbaMdha nahIM hai| haiM, sabhI loga padArthavAdI haiN| pazcima ke loga haiM, aisI bAta kahanI to phira hama to do hI cIjeM jAnate haiM, sukha aura dukha; tIsarI ucita nahIM hai| sabhI loga padArthavAdI haiN| apadArthavAdI to vaha hai, . koI cIja jAnate nhiiN| to yA to sukha se saMbaMdha hogA, agara sukha jisakI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiN| vaise loga na pUraba meM haiM, na pazcima meM se nahIM hai, to phira kyoM hameM ulajhAte haiN| kyoMki phira dukha hI baca | haiN| kabhI-kabhI koI ekAdha AdamI hotA hai| bAkI saba padArthavAdI rahatA hai| usake alAvA tIsarI cIja hameM kucha patA nahIM hai| haiN| cAhe sukha, cAhe dukha, hama padArtha kI hI talAza karate haiN| dukha se bhI AnaMda kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, ___ hAM, eka pharka ho sakatA hai ki pazcima ke loga siMsiyara to jahAM dukha aura sukha donoM zeSa nahIM raha jAte, vahAM AnaMda phalita maiTIriyalisTa haiM, aura hama inasisiyara maiTIriyalisTa haiN| ve hotA hai| lekina vaha aparicita hai. vaha ananona hai| ImAnadAra padArthavAdI haiN| ve kahate haiM ki ThIka hai, hameM to sukha aura isalie Apa agara sukha kI khoja meM hoM, to kRSNa kI bAtoM meM | dukha hI saba kucha hai; AnaMda hameM mAlUma hI nahIM ki hai| hama mAnate mata pdd'naa| agara sukha kI khoja meM hoM, to bhUlakara kRSNa kI bAta bhI nahIM ki hai, hama to sukha aura dukha meM jIte haiN| 203 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 hama beImAna padArthavAdI haiN| hama kahate haiM, AnaMda! hama AnaMda lie hI jIte haiN| aura jIvanabhara sukha aura dukha kI hI ceSTA karate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, beImAna padArthavAdI se ImAnadAra padArthavAdI behatara hai, kama se kama ImAnadAra hai| aura dhyAna rahe, ImAnadAra padArthavAda kabhI bhI AdhyAtmika ho sakatA hai| beImAna padArthavAda kabhI bhI AdhyAtmika nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki beImAna hai ! doharI bImAriyAM jur3I haiN| padArtha to bImArI hai hI, beImAnI aura bhArI bImArI hai| hamAre mulka meM eka bar3I bhrAMti chA gaI hai ki hama saba AdhyAtmika haiN| isase bar3A durbhAgya ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| yaha aisA hI hai ki kisI aspatAla ke saba marIjoM ko khayAla A jAe ki hama parama svastha haiM; hama gAmA haiM! vaha aspatAla gayA! marIja mreNge| kyoMki DAkTara kI aba suna nahIM sakate ve / DAkTara agara kahegA, ilAja; ve kaheMge, bAhara ho jaao| tumhArA dimAga kharAba hai! hama parama svastha haiM ! ilAja karanA hai, pazcima cale jAo / udhara loga bImAra haiN| isa aspatAla meM saba svastha haiN| yahAM to koI bImAra kabhI par3atA hI nhiiN| bImAra ko bhrAMti paidA ho jAe ki maiM svastha hUM, to usakA ilAja bhI nahIM ho sktaa| bImAra ko to ThIka se jAnanA cAhie ki maiM bImAra huuN| bImArI kI pIr3A jitanI sApha ho, utanA ilAja ho sakatA hai| isa mulka ke adhyAtmavAda kA jo khayAla hamAre dimAga meM baiTha gayA bhArI hokara, usake kAraNa haiN| isa mulka meM aise loga paidA hue, jo AdhyAtmika the| lekina yaha mulka AdhyAtmika nahIM ho jAtA isalie ki isa mulka meM loga paidA hue jo AdhyAtmika the| kisI ghara meM AiMsTIna paidA ho jAe, to pUrA ghara koI nobala prAija vinara nahIM ho jAtA / ki saba kaha deM ki hamAre ghara meM AiMsTIna paidA hue, to nobala prAija to hamAre ghara ke hara bacce kA janmasiddha adhikAra hai! buddha paidA ho jAeM, kRSNa paidA ho jAeM, isase hama adhyAtmavAdI nahIM ho jaate| balki isase hamAre Upara eka aura bar3A dAyitva, eka aura bar3I rispAMsibiliTI gira jAtI hai ki jinhoMne buddha paidA kiyA, unakA bhautikavAda honA atyaMta dukhada aura pIr3AdAyI ho jAtA hai| isase hama AdhyAtmika nahIM ho jAte, balki isase hamArA bhautikavAda aura bhI pIr3AdAyI ho jAnA caahie| ki jinhoMne buddha, aura mahAvIra, aura kRSNa, aura RSabha paidA kie, unakI hAlata ! unakI hAlata do-do kaur3I ko pakar3ane kI ho, unakI hAlata caubIsa ghaMTe padArtha ke ciMtana kI ho ! 204 hAM, isako agara adhyAtmavAda hama samajhate hoM ki roja uThakara hama subaha gItA par3ha lete haiN| kitanI bAra par3hiegA? aura jaba pahalI bAra ApakI buddhi meM nahIM AI, to Apa samajhate haiM, dUsarI bAra ApakI buddhi thor3I jyAdA ho jAegI ? DiTeriyoreTa ho rahI hai buddhi roja / kala jitanI thI, kala aura kama ho jAne vAlI hai| dUsarI bAra aura kama samajha meM aaegii| aura tIsarI bAra samajhane kI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jAegI, tote kI taraha doharAe cale jaaeNge| phira jiMdagIbhara AdamI gItA par3hatA rahatA hai aura socatA hai| kucha nahIM samajhatA; zabda doharAtA hai| AdhyAtmika honA ho, to jIvaMta prayoga kI jarUrata hai| kRSNa prayoga kI hI bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, padArtha se httaao| soceMge, kabhI na haTA paaeNge| haTAnA zurU kreN| abhI thor3I hI | dera meM padArtha pakar3egA, taba padArtha se dUra rahakara - abhI pyAsa lagegI aura pAnI pIeMge, taba thor3A pyAsa se dUra khar3e hokara pyAsa ko bhI dekhanA, pAnI ko bhI dekhnaa| pAnI pyAsa ko bujhA rahA hai, yaha bhI dekhnaa| aura Apa dekhane vAle rhnaa| Apa na pyAse bananA aura na pAnI bnnaa| jaba pyAsa miTa jAe, taba bhI Apa jAnane vAle rahanA ki aba pyAsa miTa gii| Apa pyAsa mata bana jAnA, anyathA pAnI para pAgalapana zurU ho jaaegaa| Apa jarA dUra khar3e | hokara dekhate rahanA / yaha dUra khar3e hone kI kalA, yaha pratipala dUra khar3e hone kI kalA, ThIka vastuoM ke bIca meM anAsakta hone kI kalA hI kisI kSaNa usa visphoTa meM le AtI hai jIvana ko, jahAM hama paramAtmA se eka jAte haiN| abhI itanA hii| para baittheN| pAMca minaTa thor3A prayoga kara leN| do-tIna bAteM Apase kaha dUM, to Apako AsAnI hogii| kaI mitra mujhe pUcha rahe haiM ki saMkIrtana kyA hai ? to do-tIna bAta Apa samajha leN| phira Apa dekha bhI leN| kyoMki kucha cIjeM haiM, jo kahI nahIM jA sakatIM aura batAI jA sakatI haiN| to kucha maiM Apako batAUM ki saMkIrtana kyA hai| kucha thor3A-sA kaha dUM, to Apako khayAla meM A jaae| eka, saMkIrtana chalAMga hai- e jaMpa - buddhi ke bAhara / dhyAna rakhanA, buddhi ke baahr| vaha jo soca-vicAra kA jagata hai hamAre mana Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 caudahavAM pravacana / ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni cAtmani / lie adRzya hai| IkSate yogayuktAtmA sarvatra samadarzanaH / / 29 / / / isameM dUsarI aura adabhuta bAta kahI hai| usake lie maiM adRzya yo mAM pazyati sarvatra sarvaM ca mayi pazyati / nahIM hUM, yaha pahale samajha leN| phira isase bhI adabhuta bAta kRSNa ne tasyAhaM na praNazyAmi sa ca me na praNazyati / / 30 / / kahI hai, vaha mere lie adRzya nahIM hai| kyoMki hama, paramAtmA aura he arjuna, sarvavyApI anaMta cetana meM ekIbhAva se sthiti adRzya hai, isa bAta ko to apane aMdhepana se samajhA leNge| lekina rUpa yoga se yukta hue AtmA vAlA tathA sabameM samabhAva se | paramAtmA ke lie hama adRzya haiM, ise hama kaise samajhAeMge! dekhane vAlA yogI AtmA ko saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM barpha meM jala ke samasta bhUtoM meM dekha pAe jo eka ko...| / sadRza vyApaka dekhatA hai aura saMpUrNa bhUtoM ko AtmA meM AkAra pratyeka vastu kA alaga hai| pratyeka vyakti kA AkAra dekhatA hai| | alaga hai| pratyeka vastu kA guNa alaga hai| pratyeka vastu bhinna-bhinna aura jo puruSa saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM sabake AtmarUpa mujha vAsudeva hai| lekina bhinnatA ke bhItara jo abhinnatA dekha paae| yUniTI ina ko hI vyApaka dekhatA hai aura saMpUrNa bhUtoM ko mujha vAsudeva ddaayvrsittii| vaha jo itanA aneka-aneka hokara dikhAI paDa rahA hai. ke aMtargata dekhatA hai, usake lie maiM adRzya nahIM hotA hUM | vaha kahIM gahare meM eka hai-aisA jo dekha pAe! soca pAe nhiiN| aura vaha mere lie adRzya nahIM hotA hai| socanA to bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| soca to vijJAna bhI pAtA hai ki samasta padArthoM ke bIca koI eka hI hai| lekina socane se kucha hala nahIM hotaa| soca to hama bhI sakate 1 ramAtmA adRzya hai, aisI hamArI mAnyatA hai| lekina yaha haiM ki samasta sone ke AbhUSaNoM ke bIca sonA hI hai; aura samasta pa mAnyatA bar3I bhUla bharI hai| paramAtmA adRzya nahIM hai, | sAgaroM meM eka hI jala hai| socane kA savAla nahIM hai| socane se - hama hI aMdhe haiM; khojeMge, to aisA paaeNge| aMdhA agara | | AMkha nahIM khultii| aMdhA bhI prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM soca-vicAra kahe ki prakAza adRzya hai, to jo artha hogA, vahI artha hamAre kahane | karatA raha sakatA hai| isase anubhava upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kA hotA hai ki paramAtmA adRzya hai| dekha pAe! AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai| svayaM kA aMdhApana svIkAra karanA isalie duniyA meM samasta bhASAoM meM, cAhe ve kisI kone meM pIr3AdAyI hai; paramAtmA ko hI adRzya mAna lenA sukhada hai| aMdhe ko | paidA huI hoM, hama prabhu-sAkSAta karane vAle ke lie jo upayoga karate bhI AsAna par3egA yaha mAna lenA ki prakAza kucha aisI cIja hai jo haiM, usameM AMkha kA upayoga jarUra karate haiN| bhArata meM hama kahate haiM, dikhAI nahIM par3atI; bajAya yaha mAnane ke ki meM aMdhA huuN| ahaMkAra drssttaa| usakA artha hai, dekhane vaalaa| vicAraka nahIM, socane vAlA ko coTa lagatI hai ki maiM aMdhA huuN| aura phira bhI AMkha ke aMdhepana nhiiN| tatva anubhava ko hama kahate haiM, darzana; ciMtana nahIM, manana nahIM, se itanI coTa nahIM lagatI, jitanI merI cetanA aMdhI hai, to coTa aaNkh| pazcima meM bhI dekhane vAle ko sIara hI kahate haiM, dekhane lagatI hai| vAlA hI kahate haiM, jisane dekhA-socA-vicArA nahIM dekhA, isalie Apase kahatA hUM, jo-jo loga kahe cale jAte haiM ki anubhava kiyaa| paramAtmA adRzya hai, paramAtmA adRzya hai, ve sirpha apane aMdhepana kaise anubhava hogA? samasta rUpoM meM vaha arUpa kaise dikhAI ko DhAMke cale jAte haiN| AMkha khulI ho, to paramAtmA hI dRzya hai| par3egA? yA aisA samajheM ki jo bhI dRzya hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| na dikhaaii| jaba taka Apa rUpa dekheMge, taba taka dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| thor3A par3anA, adRzya hone kA sabUta nahIM hai anivArya rUpa se; aMdhepana kA arUpa kI tarapha sAdhanA karanI pdd'egii| lekina hama jo bhI dekhate haiM, sabUta bhI ho sakatA hai| saba rUpavAna hai| hama jo bhI dekhate haiM, sAkAra hai| hama jahAM bhI jAte kRSNa isa sUtra meM yahI kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki jisane anubhava haiM, sAkAra se mulAkAta hotI hai| nirAkAra se mulAkAta nahIM hotii| kiyA samasta bhUtoM meM eka ko, aura jisane eka meM anubhava kiyA aura majA yaha hai ki saba jagaha nirAkAra maujUda hai, lekina hameM samasta bhUtoM ko, usake lie na to maiM adRzya hUM aura na vaha mere sAkAra se hI mulAkAta hotI hai| aura saba jagaha nirguNa maujUda hai, 208 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga - aura hameM saguNa se hI mulAkAta hotI hai| aura saba jagaha asIma | | dasa khir3akiyAM hoMgI, to dasa AkAza ho jaaeNge| usa ghara ke bhItara maujUda hai, aura hameM sImA se hI mulAkAta hotI hai| bAta kyA hai? rahane vAle ko kyA kabhI svapna meM bhI yaha sUjha pAegA ki eka hI bAta karIba-karIba aisI hai, jaise koI AdamI apane ghara ke bAhara | | AkAza hogA? yaha asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai| aura AkAza eka kabhI na gayA ho aura jaba bhI AkAza ko dekhA ho, to apanI hI hai| khir3akI se dekhA ho| AkAza to asIma hai, lekina khir3akI se | ___ iMdriyoM se dekhate haiM hama jagata ko, isalie AkAra dikhAI par3atA dekhA gayA AkAza phrema meM ho jAtA hai| khir3akI kA phrema AkAza | | hai| iMdriyAM viMDoja haiM, khir3akiyAM haiN| aura pratyeka iMdriya kA DhAMcA se laga jAtA hai| AkAza meM koI phrema nahIM hotA, koI DhAMcA nahIM | | virATa ke Upara baiTha jAtA hai| kAna se sunate haiM, AMkha se dekhate haiM, hotaa| AkAza kA koI caukhaTA nahIM hotaa| AkAza caukhaTe se | hAtha se chUte haiN| hara iMdriya apane DhAMce ko de detI hai nirAkAra ko| bilakula mukta hai| lekina khir3akI ke pIche se khar3e hone para | | jaba bhI chUte haiM, nirAkAra chUte haiN| lekina hAtha sparza ko AkAra khir3akI kA caukhaTA AkAza para jar3a jAtA hai| de detA hai| hAtha kI sImA hai| hAtha asIma ko nahIM chU sktaa| aura jisane kabhI khale AkAza ko jAkara na dekhA ho, sadA jisako bhI chaegA, use hI sImita banA legaa| khir3akI se hI dekhA ho, vaha yaha na mAna sakegA ki AkAza asIma jaba bhI dekhate haiM, nirAkAra ko dekhate haiN| lekina AMkha kI sImA hai, nirAkAra hai| vaha yahI mAna pAegA ki AkAza kI sImA hai| | hai| AMkha nirAkAra ko nahIM dekha sktii| to jaba bhI dekhate haiM, AMkha yadyapi jise vaha AkAza kI sImA kaha rahA hai, vaha usakI khir3akI | | apanI khir3akI biThA detI hai nirAkAra para, aura AkAra nirmita ho kI sImA hai| lekina khir3akI AkAza para jar3a jAtI hai| aura | jAtA hai| jaba bhI sunate haiM, taba phir...| AkAza jarA bhI bAdhA nahIM detaa| kyoMki jo asIma hai, vaha kisI sabhI iMdriyAM nirAkAra ko AkAra detI haiN| aura phira jaisA maiMne cIja ko bAdhA nahIM detA; sirpha sImita bAdhA detA hai| | kahA, usa makAna meM pAMca khir3akiyAM hoN| yA hama aisA samajheM ki dhyAna rakhanA. sImita hamezA bAdhA detA hai| usakI sImA ke Age vaha makAna ThaharA haA makAna na ho. Ana di vhIlsa ho. usa para Apa khIMcoge, inakAra kara degaa| asIma bAdhA nahIM detaa| asIma | cakke lage hoM aura makAna dina-rAta calatA rahe, to pAMca khir3akiyAM kA artha hI yaha hai ki Apa kucha bhI karo, koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| | karor3oM AkAza banA deNgii| to eka choTI-sI khir3akI AkAza para jar3a jAtI hai, AkAza | / / hama calate hue makAna haiM, jisake nIce paira lage haiN| ghUmatI huI inakAra bhI nahIM krtaa| AkAza kahatA bhI nahIM ki jyAdatI ho rahI AMkheM haiM hamAre paas| hamArI sArI iMdriyAM, pAMca iMdriyAM pAMca araba hai, anyAya ho rahA hai| AkAza cupacApa apanI jagaha banA rahatA | | iMdriyoM kA kAma karatI haiN| kyoMki calate vakta pUre samaya AkAza hai| AkAza ko patA bhI nahIM calatA ki kisI kI khir3akI usake badalatA rahatA hai aura hamArI iMdriya hara bAra naI-naI cIja ko dekhatI Upara baiTha gaI hai| lekina Apa jo bhItara khar3e hokara dekhate haiM, rahatI hai| isalie hamane yaha anaMta-anaMta rUpoM kA jagata anubhava ApakI khir3akI kI sImA AkAza kI sImA bana jAtI hai| ek| kiyA hai| phira agara Apake ghara meM bahuta khir3akiyAM haiM, to Apa bahuta-se | kRSNa isa sUtra taka Ane ke pahale bAra-bAra doharAte haiM ki vahI AkAzoM ko jAnane vAle ho jaaeNge| eka khir3akI se dekheMge, eka | jAna pAegA mujhe, jo iMdriyoM ke pAra hai| taba itane sUtroM ke bAda ve AkAza dikhAI par3egA, jahAM se sUraja nikalatA hai| dUsarI khir3akI | kahate haiM ki jo mujhe saba bhUtoM meM dekha legA eka ko, aura eka meM se dekheMge, vahAM abhI koI sUraja nahIM hai; AkAza meM badaliyAM taira dekha legA saba bhUtoM ko...| rahI haiN| tIsarI khir3akI se dekheMge, vahAM badaliyAM bhI nahIM haiM, sUraja __yaha eka sAtha hI ghaTita ho jAtA hai| kahIM se bhI zurU kara leN| bhI nahIM hai; AkAza meM pakSI ur3a rahe haiN| cAhe sabameM dekha leM eka ko, to dUsarI bAta, eka meM saba dikhAI jo AdamI ghara ke bAhara kabhI nahIM gayA. kyA vaha kisI bhI taraha eka dikhAI soca pAegA ki ye tInoM AkAza eka hI AkAza haiM? nahIM soca | par3ane lagatA hai| ye do bAteM nahIM haiN| ye do chora haiM eka hI ghaTanA ke, paaegaa| sIdhA gaNita yahI hogA ki tIna AkAza haiM mere ghara ke eka hI haipaniMga ke| kahIM se bhI zurU ho sakatA hai| aura hara AdamI aas-paas| pAMca khir3akiyAM hoMgI, to pAMca AkAza ho jaaeNge| ko alaga-alaga zurU hogaa| ko 209 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 - ise bhI thor3A khayAla meM le leN| anyathA galata chora se Apane | strI bahupati kara sakatI hai, vahAM strI kamAne lagatI hai aura puruSa zurU kiyA, to Apa kabhI bhI ThIka sthiti meM nahIM pahuMca paaeNge| ghara baiThakara khAne lagatA hai| vahAM puruSa kamAne nahIM jaataa| sekeMDarI ye do DhaMga haiN| straiNa citta-straiNa citta kahatA hUM, strI kA citta ho jAtA hai, dvitIya haisiyata kA ho jAtA hai| strI prathama haisiyata kI nhiiN| kyoMki kucha striyoM ke pAsa puruSa kA citta hotA hai| aura ho jAtI hai| puruSa citta kA upayoga karUMgA, taba bhI merA matalaba citta para Agraha agara ThIka samajheM, to usa samAja meM puruSa striyoM jaisA vyavahAra hai| kyoMki kucha puruSoM ke pAsa striyoM kA citta hotA hai| straiNa citta kara rahe haiM, striyAM puruSa jaisA vyavahAra kara rahI haiN| puruSa anAkrAmaka eka meM sabako dekha sakatA hai AsAnI se| ho jAte haiM, striyAM AkrAmaka ho jAtI haiN| isalie strI monogemasa hai; eka ko hI pakar3anA cAhatI hai| yaha | citta ko samajha lenA aap| jaba maiM straiNa aura puruSa kaha rahA hUM, daniyA meM jo parivAra hai. pativrata dharma hai. eka pati hai. yaha strI kI to strI aura paruSa ke zarIra se merA matalaba nahIM hai. citta ke DhaMga se pakar3a hai| strI eka se hI zurU kara sakatI hai| hAM, bar3hatI calI jAe, matalaba hai| to aisI ghaTanA A sakatI hai ki eka meM sabako dekha le| straiNa citta eka para rukanA cAhatA hai| isalie strI jitanA pragAr3ha lekina puruSa aneka se zurU kara sakatA hai| aura aisI ghaTanA | prema kara sakatI hai, puruSa nahIM kara paataa| puruSa kA prema bikhara jAtA A sakatI hai ki aneka meM eka ko dekha le| puruSa jo hai vaha | hai| strI kA prema eka para, eka TUTa, eka dhArA meM giratA rahatA hai| poliigems| puruSa citta aura strI citta kA yaha phAsalA, ina do aura isIlie sArI duniyA meM aba taka strI aura puruSa ke bIca hama cIjoM kA phAsalA nirmita karatA hai| kabhI sulaha paidA nahIM karavA paae| kyoMki unake citta ke DhaMga itane isalie puruSa bahu para daur3atA rahatA hai, aneka para daur3atA rahatA | | bhinna haiM ki kabhI sulaha ho pAegI, yaha kaThina dikhAI par3atA hai| hai| eka se use tRpti nahIM hotii| hotI hI nhiiN| saba-saba rUpoM meM, jaba taka ki hama citta ke DhaMga ko badala na leM, kalaha jArI rhegii| jIvana kI saba vidhAoM meM, saba dizAoM meM puruSa aneka para daur3atA | kyoMki strI eka ko cAhatI hai, puruSa aneka ko cAhatA hai| yaha rahatA hai| strI ko eka se tRpti ho jAtI hai| aura agara strI bhI kalaha kA buniyAdI kAraNa hai| aura isalie strI IrSyAlu ho jAtI aneka para daur3atI hai, to usake bhItara puruSa citta kI pradhAnatA hai, hai, sadA bhayabhIta rahatI hai ki puruSa kahIM kisI aura strI ko na strI citta kI kamI hai| cAhane lge| IrSyAlu hone ke kAraNa usakI sArI prakRti kurUpa ho pazcima kI strI ne aneka para daur3anA zurU kiyA hai, kyoMki | jAtI hai| aura puruSa jhUThA ho jAtA hai, asatya bolane lagatA hai| pazcima kI strI dhIre-dhIre puruSa jaisI hotI jA rahI hai| usakI kyoMki use bhaya rahatA hai ki kahIM dUsare kI tarapha jo prema se dekhI sAika meM, usake citta meM buniyAdI parivartana ho rahe haiN| aura bahuta gaI AMkha, usakI strI kI pakar3a meM na A jaae| to vyartha kI Azcarya na hogA ki thor3e dinoM meM pazcima kA puruSa eka para Thaharane kahAniyAM gar3hatA rahatA hai, jhUThI bAteM karatA rahatA hai| kI koziza meM laga jAe! kyoMki prakRti saMtulana kabhI bhI nahIM yaha majabUrI hai citta kii| aura isa citta ko agara hama ThIka se khotI hai| | samajha leM, to hI hama samajha pAeMge ki ye jo do chora kRSNa ne kahe jina samAjoM meM bahupatnI prathA thI, una samAjoM meM citta kA eka haiM, ye kyoM kahe haiN| DhaMga huaa| aura jina samAjoM meM bahupati prathA rahI hai, ki eka strI __puruSa agara jAegA, to aneka meM eka kI khoja usake lie bahuta-se pati kara sake, una samAjoM ke pUre citta kI vyavasthA badala | | adhyAtma meM bhI AsAna hogii| yadyapi AdhyAtmika upalabdhi para jAtI hai| jisa samAja meM eka strI bahuta pati kara letI hai, usa puruSa bhI miTa jAtA hai, strI bhI miTa jAtI hai| lekina jaba taka yaha samAja meM puruSa kamajora ho jAtA hai aura strI balavAna ho jAtI hai| nahIM huA, taba taka hamArI pratyeka sAdhanA meM, hamAre pratyeka karma meM puruSa straiNa ho jAtA hai, strI puruSa-cetanA ko pakar3a letI hai| hamArA citta maujUda rahatA hai| aise samAja haiM jamIna para, jahAM eka strI bahupati kara sakatI hai| | yahI vajaha hai ki striyAM sTaiTika sosAyaTI kA AdhAra bana jAtI lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai, unakI pUrI sAmAjika vyavasthA badala | haiM, Thahare hue samAja kaa| striyAM badalAhaTa bilakula pasaMda nahIM jAtI hai| pUrI sAikolAjI, pUrA manasa badala jAtA hai| jahAM eka | karatIM, yA bahuta kSudra DhaMga kI badalAhaTa pasaMda karatI haiN| kapar3e, 210 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga - jevara, jinakI badalAhaTa se koI badalAhaTa duniyA meM nahIM hotii| se kabhI dekhaa| hAM, kabhI-kabhI nae kAMbinezana banA lete haiN| usase koI buniyAdI badalAhaTa striyAM pasaMda nahIM krtiiN| striyAM bahuta koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina saba purAnA hI rahatA hai| usa purAne ko resisTeMTa, bahuta pratirodhI zakti kI taraha badalAhaTa ke khilApha hama phira jugAlI karane lagate haiM, jaise jAnavara jugAlI karate haiM na! khar3I rahatI haiN| koI badalAhaTa! lekina jAnavara kI jugAlI sirpha bhojana ke lie hotI hai| aura lekina puruSa badalAhaTa ke lie bahuta Atura rahatA hai| UparI | hamArI jugAlI bhojana ke lie to nahIM hotI, vicAroM ke lie hotI badalAhaTa ke lie bahuta Atura nahIM rhtaa| kapar3e vaha jiMdagIbhara hai| jAnavara khAnA khA letA hai, phira nikAla-nikAlakara cabAtA eka se pahane raha sakatA hai, isase ar3acana nahIM aatii| usakI samajha rahatA hai baitthkr| bhaiMsa ko kabhI dekheM, to samajha meM aaegaa| khAe ke bAhara hai ki bahuta kapar3e badalane kI kyA jarUrata hai! vaha eka hI hue khAne ko phira-phira se khAtI rahatI hai| hama bhI gRhIta kie gae, DhaMga ke kapar3e jiMdagIbhara pahane raha sakatA hai, koI ar3acana nahIM | grahaNa kie gae saMskAroM ko phira-phira doharAte rahate haiN| aatii| lekina kisI gaharI buniyAdI badalAhaTa ke lie vaha Atura __AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAeM, divAsvapna zurU ho jaaegaa| philma rahatA hai ki cIjoM kA koI gaharA rUpa badala jaae| kyoMki gaharA |car3ha gaI parde pr| vaha jo hamane dekhA hai, jAnA hai, vaha phira-phira rUpa badale, to vaha aneka jIvana eka jIvana meM jI ske| doharane lgegaa| strI gaharI badalAhaTa nahIM cAhegI, vaha eka hI jIvana kI eka na; isase bhI haTanA pdd'egaa| anyathA AMkha kI khir3akI se Apa tAratamyatA ko pasaMda kregii| eka sura usake vyaktitva kA hai| yaha na htte| yaha jo bhItara vicAra kI duniyA jArI ho jAtI hai, isake bhI sAika, citta kA bheda hai| isa citta ke bheda ke anusAra adhyAtma meM | samajhanA ki maiM pAra hUM, isase bhI pAra hUM, isase bhI bhinna huuN| isase bhI gati karate vakta khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai| | bhI dUra khar3e hokara dekhanA ki ye vicAra cala rahe haiM, maiM dekhane vAlA 'hAM, agara koI strI egresiva ho, AkrAmaka ho, jaisA ki kucha | huuN| aura agara tIna mahIne koI isa smaraNa meM Thahara jAe, ki ye jo striyAM hotI haiM, to unake lie aneka meM eka ko dekhanA AsAna vicAra cala rahe haiM, ye dUra haiM, aura maiM dekhane vAlA huuN...| pdd'egaa| koI puruSa risepTiva ho, jaisA ki kucha puruSa hote haiM, grAhaka aura nizcita hI Apa dekhane vAle haiM, Apa vicAra nahIM haiN| Apa ho, egresiva na ho, AkrAmaka na ho, to usake lie eka meM aneka | vicAra hote, to Apako kabhI patA hI na calatA ki vicAra cala rahe ko dekhanA AsAna hogaa| kaise dekheMge? haiN| kyoMki yaha use hI patA cala sakatA hai, jo dUra khar3A hai| cAhe do meM se kucha bhI kareM, eka kAma to donoM ko karanA par3egA Apane rAta jAkara philma dekhI hai sinemAgRha meN| agara Apa ki iMdriyoM ke pAra uThane kI ceSTA karanI pdd'egii| AMkha se bahuta philma hI hote, to dekhatA kauna? Apa philma nahIM haiN| Apa kursI dekhA, kabhI AMkha baMda karake dekheN| eka khayAla rakheM, AMkha se to para baiThe hue haiN| bilakula alg| lekina aMdherA hai kamare meN| khuda bahuta dekhA, rUpa ke atirikta kucha na paayaa| khir3akI se bahuta dikhAI nahIM par3ate, philma hI dikhAI par3atI hai| aura philma aisI dekhA, aba khir3akI se haTakara dekheN| gripa bAMdha letI hai mana para ki kabhI-kabhI darzaka bhUla hI jAtA hai lekina Dara yaha hai ki hamArI AdateM aisI kaMDIzaMDa, aisI | ki vaha hai bhii| vaha karIba-karIba abhinaya kA pAtra ho jAtA hai| saMskArita ho jAtI haiM ki jaba hama AMkha baMda karate haiM, taba bhI hama logoM ke rUmAla gIle nikalate haiM sinemAgRha se; AMsU poMcha-poMcha AMkha se hI dekhate rahate haiN| baMda AMkha meM bhI AMkha se hI dekhate | kara A gae haiM! rahate haiN| kabhI pIche lauTakara socA hai ki parde para kucha bhI na thA, jisake __ AMkha ne hajAra-hajAra saMskAra ikaTThe kara rakhe haiM khir3akI se | lie Apa rote the| sirpha chAyA aura dhUpa kA khela thaa| taba mana meM dekhane ke| vahI saMskAra AMkha rI-ple karatI hai, phira se philma ko | bar3I becainI hogI ki maiM bhI kaisA nAsamajha hUM! vahAM kucha thA nhiiN| car3hA detI hai| aura hamAre mastiSka kA DhaMga ThIka Tepa rikArDara jaisA / | sirpha vidyuta ke daur3ate hue rUpa the| koI jIvana bhI na thA vahAM, hai; usameM kucha bheda nahIM hai| hamAre mastiSka meM pratyeka cIja aMkita | | lekina bhrama jIvana kA ho jAtA hai| bhrama jIvana kA ho jAtA hai| bhUla hai, vaha aMkita cIja hama phira se kholakara dekhane lagate haiN| jAte haiM apane ko, philma saba kucha ho jAtI hai, khuda kho jAte haiN| AMkha baMda karake hama vahI dekhane lagate haiM, jo hamane khulI AMkha | aura sinemAgRha meM to tIna ghaMTe baiThate haiM, usameM itanI gar3abar3a ho Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - jAtI hai--AMsU A jAte haiM, rUmAla bhIga jAtA hai, chAtI dhar3akane | | koI puruSa hai nahIM; bAkI to saba striyAM haiN| lagatI hai, hRdaya bhArI ho jAtA hai, dukhI ho jAte haiM, sukhI ho jAte . pujArI ne ciTThI par3hI, ghabar3AyA ki patA nahIM kauna A gayA! usa na citta kI jisa philma ko Apa anaMta janmoM se dekha rahe | pujArI ko patA bhI na hogA ki kabhI koI zaddha strI A sakatI hai. haiM, agara usameM aisA tAdAtmya gahana ho gayA ho, to Azcarya nahIM | | jise sirpha eka hI puruSa hai| mAphI mAMgI aura kahA, bhItara A hai| vahAM vaha pUre vakta cala rahA hai| sote-jAgate, mana ke parde para | | jAo, kyoMki mujhase jyAdatI ho gaI ki maiMne bhI puruSa hone kA dAvA philma jArI hai| isameM kabhI aMtarAla nahIM AyA, gaipa nahIM pdd'aa| kiyaa| kRSNa ke maMdira meM puruSa hone kA dAvA karane vAlA pujArI isalie bhayaMkara tAdAtmya ho gayA hai| jaise koI AdamI jiMdagIbhara galata pujArI hai| sinemA meM hI baiThA rahe aura bhUla jAe ki maiM huuN| sinemA hI ho jAe! bhakti kA mArga straiNa citta kA mArga hai-samarpaNa kA, kisI ke aisI hamArI sthiti hai| caraNoM meM saba rakha dene kA, aura eka hI caraNa meM pUre jagata ke caraNoM ise tor3anA pdd'e| ise tor3ane ke lie jarUrI hai jAnanA ki maiM | | ko upalabdha kara lene kaa| mUrtiyAM striyoM ne vikasita kI haiM, bhalA darzaka huuN| basa, yaha smaraNa ki maiM draSTA huuN| puruSoM ne banAI hoN| mUrti straiNa citta ke nikaTa hai| kRSNa kI sArI sAdhanA paddhati draSTA kI hai| maiM darzaka hUM, maiM draSTA mahAvIra zuddha puruSa citta haiN| ve kahate haiM, koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| huuN| isakA smaraNa ki maiM dekha rahA huuN| vicAro, maiM tumhAre sAtha eka | mahAvIra kA yaha kahanA ki koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, AtmA hI nahIM hUM; tuma se dUra khar3A dekha rahA huuN| paramAtmA hai, puruSa kI zuddhatama ghoSaNA hai| puruSa kisI paramAtmA ko yaha smaraNa gaharA ho jAe, to vicAra bhI baMda ho jaaeNge| AMkha | | mAna nahIM sktaa| kyoMki mAnegA, to samarpaNa karanA pdd'egaa| puruSa bhI baMda ho gaI, bAhara kA AkAza dikhAI par3anA baMda ho gyaa| samarpaNa nahIM kara sktaa| puruSa saMkalpa kara sakatA hai, sAdhanA kara vicAra bhI baMda ho gae, bAhara ke AkAza ke bane pratibiMba bhI baMda sakatA hai, gaurIzaMkara para car3ha sakatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, koI ho ge| aura jisa dina yaha hogA, usI dina Apa aMtara ke loka | paramAtmA nahIM hai| pratyeka paramAtmA hai| svayaM ko jAna liyA, to se punaH usa virATa AkAza meM pahuMca jAeMge, jisa para koI khir3akI | | paramAtmA ko jAna liyaa| kisI dUsare ko nahIM jAnanA hai| nahIM hai| aura jisa dina Apa usa virATa AkAza ko jAna | puruSa svayaM meM jItA hai; strI sadA dUsare meM jItI hai| kabhI vaha beTe leMge-caukhaTe se rahita, phremalesa--usI dina Apako aneka meM | | meM jItI hai, kabhI pati meM jItI hai, para sadA dUsare meM jItI hai| dUsare eka aura eka meM aneka dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| ke binA usakA honA na hone ke barAbara ho jAtA hai| strI kA sArA jinheM eka meM aneka dekhanA hai, unake lie bhakti sugama mArga hai| | rasa, sArA jIvana dUsare se pratidhvanita hotA hai| usakA beTA prasanna maiMne kahA, straiNa citta kA vaha lakSaNa hai| bhakti kA mArga mUlataH | hai, aura vaha prasanna hai| puruSa dUsare meM nahIM jItA, apane meM jItA hai, straiNa hai| mahAvIra se bhakti nahIM karavA sakate Apa, mIrA se hI | sva-keMdrita jItA hai| strI para-keMdrita jItI hai| karavA sakate haiN| mahAvIra jaise ki puruSa citta ke pratIka haiN| agara / paramAtmA para hai| isalie jaise-jaise duniyA meM puruSa dvArA nirmita puruSa citta zuddha ho, to mahAvIra jaisA hogaa| agara strI citta zuddha | vijJAna vijayI huA, vaise-vaise bhakti ke rUpa khaMDita hue| kyoMki ho, to mIrA jaisA hogaa| eka pratIka kI taraha le rahA hUM ina do ko| | vijJAna puruSa kI khoja hai, strI kI khoja nahIM hai| koI eka maiDama strI citta zuddha ho, to mIrA jaisA hogaa| to mIrA gaI hai vRMdAvana | kyUrI nobala prAija pA letI ho; apavAda hai| aura maiDama kyUrI ke aura maMdira ke pujArI ne kahA ki aMdara na Ane dUMgA, kyoMki maiM strI pAsa puruSa jaisA citta thA, strI jaisA nhiiN| kA ceharA nahIM dekhtaa| to mIrA ne khabara bhijavAI ki maiM to socatI vijJAna puruSa kI khoja hai| isalie jaise-jaise vijJAna jItatA thI, kRSNa ke sivAya aura koI puruSa nahIM hai| Apa bhI puruSa haiM, gayA, vaise-vaise dharma kI bahuta buniyAdI zilAeM AdamI tor3atA isakA mujhe kucha patA na thA! maiM eka darzana ApakA karanA hI caahtii| | calA gyaa| kyoMki usake mArga hI alaga haiN| huuN| maiM dUsare puruSa ko bhI dekha lUM! ___ agara Apake pAsa samarpaNa karane kI kSamatA hai, to Apake lie yaha eka meM aneka ko khojane vAlA citta hai, jo kahatA hai ki koI bhI caraNa paramAtmA ke caraNa bana sakate haiN| isalie agara sirpha eka hI puruSa hai, kRssnn| saba usI meM lIna ho ge| dUsarA to striyAM kaha pAIM ki unheM pati hI paramAtmA hai, aura agara koI strI 212] Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga - pati meM paramAtmA dekha pAe, to pati itanA virATa ho jAegA dhIre-dhIre A skegaa| aura jaba kisI ne buddha se pUchA ki aisA Apa kyoM ki saba, eka meM aneka samA jaaegaa| agara dekha paae| vahI usakI kahate haiM? to unhoMne kahA, maiM striyoM ko dIkSA diyA huuN| pAMca sAla sAdhanA bana sakatI hai| na dekha pAe, to bhI vaha kisI ko khojegii| | bhI bahuta hai ki merI paddhati zuddha raha jAe, striyAM usako badala jaisA vyakti jo kahatA hai. koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, deNgii| kyoMki straiNa citt| usake pAsa bhii...| mahAvIra ke pAsa pacAsa hajAra saMnyAsI the, to aura badala DAlA, bilakula badala DAlA! kevala ATha hajAra saMnyAsI puruSa the, bayAlIsa hajAra saMnyAsiniyAM citta hamArA do prakAra kA hai| lekina kisI bhI citta ke pAra jAnA striyAM thiiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM. koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| lekina ho. to iMdriyoM ke pAra jAnA jarUrI hai| lekina jAne kI vidhi meM thoDe lIsa hajAra striyAM kahatI haiM. tama hamAre lie paramAtmA ho. pharka hoNge| strI citta samarpaNa se jaaegaa| samarpaNa kara diyA apanA bhagavAna ho! mahAvIra ke caraNa meM bhI unhoMne paramAtmA ko khoja | prabhu ke lie, to saba iMdriyAM samarpita ho gaIM, svayaM bhI samarpita ho liyaa| mahAvIra kitanA hI kaheM, vaha mahAvIra ke caraNa meM bhI | | ge| khulA AkAza, virATa AkAza upalabdha ho gyaa| paramAtmA ko khoja liyaa| __puruSa samarpaNa se nahIM, saMkalpa se jaaegaa| saMkalpapUrvaka buddha ne inakAra kiyA, koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| aura isalie buddha | eka-eka iMdriya ke Upara utthegaa| ne bahuta dina taka jidda kI ki maiM striyoM ko dIkSA na duuNgaa| bahuta __ bheda aisA hai, rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka AdamI aayaa| eka hajAra majedAra ghaTanA hai| buddha ne bahuta dina jidda kI ki maiM striyoM ko dIkSA | | svarNa-mudrAeM jAkara usane rAmakRSNa ke paira meM jora se pttkiiN| jora se, nahIM duuNgaa| eka artha meM jidda ThIka thI, kyoMki buddha kA patha | | tAki ghATa para ikaTThe logoM ko sone kI khanakhanAhaTa kA patA cala bilakula puruSa kA patha hai| aura majA yaha hai ki puruSa ke patha para | jAe ki kisI ne Akara sonA dAna kiyA! dAnI jaba karatA hai, to strI ko lAo, to strI na badalegI, patha ko badala legii| isalie ghoSaNA se hI karatA hai! usI meM dAna bekAra ho jAtA hai ydypi|| buddha bahuta inakAra kie ki kSamA kro| bahuta majabUrI meM, bahuta | rAmakRSNa ne kahA, itane jora se bhAI kyoM paTakatA hai? dAna dabAva meM, aura bar3I eka tArkika ghaTanA ke kAraNa buddha ko dIkSA cupacApa bhI kara sakatA hai! usa AdamI ko kucha hoza aayaa| usane dene ke lie rAjI honA pdd'aa| kahA, kSamA kareM, bhUla ho gii| anajAne ho gyaa| svIkAra karake buddha kI vRddha eka riztedAra hai, gautmii| buddha se umra meM bar3I hai| | mujhe kRtArtha kreN| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, svIkAra kara letA huuN| kyoMki rizte meM cAcI lagatI hai| gautamI buddha ke pAsa aaii| jaba saikar3oM | koI mujhe gAliyAM dene Ae, to vaha bhI svIkAra kara letA hUM, tU to striyoM ko buddha inakAra kara cuke, to gautamI buddha ke pAsa aaii| svarNa kI mudrAeM lAyA! maiMne svIkAra kara liiN| aba merI tarapha se usane yaha nahIM kahA, mujhe dIkSA do| usane yaha kahA ki kyA striyAM jAkara inako gaMgA meM pheMka aa| satya ko nahIM pA sakeMgI? buddha ne kahA, jarUra pA skeNgii| kyA ___ to vaha AdamI muzkila meM pdd'aa| eka hajAra svarNa-mudrAeM! gayA striyoM ke lie satya kA dvAra baMda hai? buddha ne kahA, nahIM, dvAra baMda | | gaMgA ke kinaare| bar3I dera lagA dii| lauTA nhiiN| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, nahIM hai| kyA striyAM aisI apavitra haiM ki satya ke nikaTa na pahuMca | | bhAI, jarA dekho, vaha AdamI kahAM hai? bar3I dera laga gii| pheMkane ko sakeM? buddha ne kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, striyAM utanI hI pavitra haiM, kahA thA! eka sekeMDa kA kAma thaa| pheMkakara calakara A gayA hotaa| jitane puruss| to gautamI ne kahA ki phira buddha hameM dIkSA kyoM nahIM __loga dekhane ge| aura unhoMne Akara batAyA ki vaha eka-eka dete haiM? kyA hama vaMcita raha jAeM buddha kI maujUdagI se? phira hameM | azarphI ko bajAkara dekha rahA hai| aura bajAkara pheMkatA hai aura kaba dUsarA buddha milegA? usakA koI vacana hai? usakA koI | kahatA hai, ATha sau dasa, ATha sau gyAraha, ATha sau bAraha...! vaha AzvAsana hai? aura agara hama nahIM pahuMca pAe satya taka, to | | gina-ginakara pheMka rahA hai! bhIr3a ikaTThI hai vahAM bhaarii|| jimmevAra Apa bhI hoNge| jaba vaha AdamI lauTA, pasInA-pasInA, ghaMToM kI mehanata ke baad| buddha kaThinAI meM par3a ge| buddha ne kahA, maiM dIkSA detA huuN| lekina rAmakRSNa ne kahA, tU bar3A pAgala hai| jo kAma eka hI kadama meM kiyA sAtha hI yaha bhI ghoSaNA karatA hUM ki merA jo dharma pAMca hajAra varSa jA sakatA thA, vaha tUne hajAra kadama meM kiyA! pheMkanI hI thIM, jor3anI taka logoM ke kAma AtA, aba pAMca sau sAla se jyAdA kAma nahIM to nahIM thiiN| jor3ate vakta ginatI kI koI sArthakatA bhI hai| pheMkate 213 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 > vakta to ginatI kI koI sArthakatA nahIM hai| AdamI tijor3I meM jor3atA calI jaaegii| isalie puruSa ke saba mArga AtmA kI ghoSaNA kreNge| hai, to eka-eka ginakara jor3atA hai| jor3ane ke vakta to ginatI kI strI kA mArga hai, visrjn| koI cIja pAnI kI taraha tarala hokara sArthakatA hai| kyoMki jor3ane vAlA citta agara ginegA nahIM, to patA | baha jaaegii| isalie strI ke mArga paramAtmA kI ghoSaNA kreNge| kaise calegA ki kitanA jor3A? lekina chor3ate vakta ginatI kI / eka meM dekha leM sabako yA sabameM dekha leM eka ko| thor3e vidhiyoM kauna-sI AvazyakatA hai? tU ikaTThA hI jholA pheMka detA! ke bheda hoNge| lekina iMdriyoM se pAra uThanA pdd'egaa| yA to eka-eka eka-eka karake pheMkA usne| saMkalpa eka-eka karake hI pheMka | iMdriya ke sAkSI banakara pAra uThe, yA samasta iMdriyoM ko eka bAra hI pAtA hai| samarpaNa ikaTThA pheMka detA hai| samarpaNa kA matalaba hai ki prabhu ke caraNoM meM sauMpa deN| tumhI samhAlo ye iMdriyAM; tumhI samhAlo ye saba kuch| tumhAre caraNoM | Apa socate hoMge, bar3A sarala hai; eka bAra jAkara prabhu ke caraNoM meM rakha diyA sira, tuma jaano| ikaTThA pheMka detA hai| saMkalpa meM sauMpa deM; jhaMjhaTa se chuutte| agara Apake mana meM aisA khayAla AyA eka-eka iMdriya se ldd'egaa| eka-eka iMdriya se lar3egA, eka-eka ho ki eka bAra jAkara prabhu ke caraNoM meM sauMpa deM, jhaMjhaTa se chUTe, to iMdriya ko chodd'egaa| pariNAma vahI hotA hai| puruSa kA rAstA thor3A | Apa sauMpa na paaeNge| Apa sauMpa na pAeMge, kyoMki Apa jhaMjhaTa se . laMbA hai| strI kA rAstA zArTakaTa hai| lekina puruSa ke lie zArTakaTa | chUTane ko sauMpa rahe haiN| jhaMjhaTa Apa hI haiN| nahIM hai, bahuta laMbA ho jaaegaa| strI kA rAstA bahuta nikaTatama | lekina agara Apako aisA khayAla AyA ki yaha to bAta hai-chalAMga kaa| bilakula ThIka hai; chor3a diyaa| chor3a deMge nahIM; kala chor3a deMge nhiiN| apane citta kI talAza kara lenI caahie| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa | vaha puruSa citta kA lakSaNa hai--jAUMgA, karUMgA, chodduuNgaa| vaha puruSa haiM, to Apake pAsa puruSa citta ho| isa bhrama meM mata par3anA ki | | chor3ane meM bhI karanA kregaa| samarpaNa bhI usake lie eka saMkalpa hI puruSa hone se puruSa citta hotA hai| strI hoM, to strI citta ho, isa bhrama | hogaa| vaha kahegA, maiM taiyArI kara rahA hUM, saMkalpa kara rahA hUM ki meM mata pdd'naa| samarpaNa kara dUM! agara samarpaNa bhI AegA, to saMkalpa ke hI dvAra isakI talAza kara lenA ki Apake citta kA DhaMga kyA hai ? | se aaegaa| agara vaha prabhu ke caraNoM meM apane ko jhukAegA bhI, to samarpaNa kA DhaMga hai yA saMkalpa kA DhaMga hai? ApakI sAmarthya apane | | yaha bar3e vyAyAma aura kasarata kA phala hogaa| bhArI kasarata karegA! ko kisI ke hAtha meM chor3a dene kI hai? nadI se agara sAgara taka | aura kasarata se koI jhukA hai? akar3anA ho, to kasarata ThIka hai| pahuMcanA ho, to Apa tairakara pahuMciegA ki bahakara pahuMciegA? jhukanA ho, to nhiiN| lekina akar3anA ho, to pUre akar3a jaaeN| isakI jarA ThIka se khoja kara lenaa| bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara pUre akar3a jAeM, to eka dina __ agara bahakara pahuMca sakate hoM, to samarpaNa mArga hai| phira nadI ke | | acAnaka pAeMge ki saba bikhara gyaa| yaha muTThI hai merI, isako maiM hAtha meM chor3a diyA ki le cl| nadI to sAgara jA hI rahI hai, le | | bAMdhatA calA jAUM aura itanA bAMdhUM, itanA jitanA ki merI tAkata jaaegii| lekina agara Apa tairane vAle AdamI haiM, to taireMge sAgara | hai| phira eka kSaNa A jAegA ki yaha muTThI khula jAegI-jisa kI trph| nadI to mehanata kara hI rahI hai, Apa bhI mehanata kreNge| | kSaNa merI tAkata cuka jAegI bAMdhane kii| aura tAkata cuka jAegI; jarUrI nahIM hai ki tairakara Apa thor3I jaldI pahuMca jaaeNge| ho sakatA / tAkata sImita hai| hai, thor3I dera se hI pahuMceM, kyoMki tairane meM nAhaka zakti vyaya hogii| | Apa karake dekhnaa| bAMdhate jAnA, bAMdhate jAnA, pUrI tAkata lagA nadI sAgara kI tarapha baha hI rahI hai, Apa sirpha baha gae hote, to bhI denaa| eka kSaNa Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki aba Apa aura nahIM bAMdha pahuMca gae hote| lekina Apa para nirbhara hai| sakate haiM, aura dekheMge ki aMguliyAM khula rahI haiM! hAM, kunakunA bAMdhe puruSa citta ko bahane meM rasa na aaegaa| vaha kahegA, yaha bhI kyA | | raheM, dhIre-dhIre, to jiMdagIbhara bAMdhe raha sakate haiN| ho rahA hai! tairane kA koI maukA hI nahIM! to puruSa citta aksara nadI / akar3anA hI ho, to pUre akar3a jaanaa| kahanA, koI brahma nahIM hai, se ulaTA tairane lagatA hai, kyoMki ulaTA nadI meM tairane meM jyAdA maiM hI brahma huuN| lekina phira isako isa ghoSaNA se kahanA ki pUsa saMkalpa ko maukA milatA hai, kristtlaaijeshn| puruSa kA mArga hai, jIvana isa para lagA denaa| eka kSaNa AegA ki yaha bikharAva kristtlaaijeshn| sakhta hIre kI taraha bhItara koI cIja majabUta hotI upalabdha ho jaaegaa| lekina tanAva se vizrAma AegA puruSa ko| thU 214 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga TeMzana iz2a rilaiksezana / puruSa ke lie gahare tanAva se vizrAma aaegaa| jaise ki tIra ko khIMcA hai pratyaMcA pr| khIMcate gae, khIMcate gae, pUrA khIMca liyaa| phira kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki bar3I ulaTI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ! tIra kI pratyaMcA ko khIMcate haiM pIche kI tarapha, aura jAtA hai Age kI trph| phira eka kSaNa AtA hai ki aura nahIM khIMca sakate aura pratyaMcA chUTa jAtI hai, aura tIra Age kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| Apa to pIche kI tarapha khIMca rahe the, yAtrA to ulaTI ho gii| Apa to khIMca rahe the - maiM, maiM, maiM pUrA khIMcate cale jAeM, eka dina Apa acAnaka pAeMge, bikharAva A gayA; tIra chUTa gayA, pratyaMcA TUTa gaI; nA maiM kI tarapha yAtrA zurU ho gaI; paramAtmA meM upalabdhi ho gii| lekina maiM ko khIMcakara hogI puruSa kI upalabdhi / strI maiM ko aise hI samarpita kara sakatI hai| isalie strI aura puruSa ke bIca kabhI aMDarasTaiMDiMga nahIM ho paatii| eka strI ne Akara mujhe kahA ki mujhe saMnyAsa lenA hai, lekina mere pati kahate haiM, kyA hogA saMnyAsa lene se maiM unako kaise samajhAUM ? mujhe to laga rahA hai, saba kucha hogaa| lekina ve kahate haiM, batAo kyA hogA? kaise hogA ? mujhe to laga rahA hai ki yaha khayAla hI ki saMnyAsa lenA hai, mere bhItara kucha honA zurU ho gyaa| jaba lUMgI, taba to hogaa| abhI to khayAla se kucha mere bhItara ho rahA hai | aura ve kahate haiM, kyA hogA? kaise hogA ? mujhe btaao| mujhe bhI to siddha kro| vaha strI siddha na kara paaegii| siddha karane meM par3egI, to kaThinAI meM pdd'egii| jo ho rahA hai, vaha bhI baMda ho jaaegaa| siddha karanA puruSa citta kA lakSaNa hai| svIkAra kara lenA strI citta kA lakSaNa hai| aura siddha karake bhI svIkAra hI to upalabdha hotA hai| magara jarA laMbI yAtrA hai| strI binA siddha kie bhI svIkAra kara sakatI hai| aura svIkAra karate hI siddha ho jAtA hai| basa, itanA hI pharka hogA, Age-pIche kA / puruSa pahale siddha karegA, phira svIkAra kregaa| strI pahale svIkAra legI, aura phira siddha kara legii| para itanA pharka hogaa| aura ve puruSa ThIka pUcha rahe haiN| unakA pUchanA bilakula durusta hai| lekina vaha apane lie hI pUcheM, to ThIka hai; strI ke lie na puucheN| use apane mArga se jAne deN| use apane mArga se jAne deN| hAM, jaba unakA savAla ho khuda kA, to pUrA siddha karake phira saMnyAsa leN| lekina strI ko jAne deN| jise binA siddha kie saMnyAsa kA bhAva AtA ho, use siddha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahI, kyoMki siddha karane kI jarUrata itanI hI hai ki bhAva A jaae| lekina puruSa socegA, vicAregA, gaNita lagAegA, hisAba lagAegA, hara cIja kI jAMca karegA, ki hogA ki nahIM hogA ? kitanA hogA? jitanA chor3eMge, jitanA kaSTa pAeMge, usase sukha jyAdA hogA ki kama hogA? vaha yaha saba socegaa| aura agara koI strI puruSa se bahuta prabhAvita ho jAe, to | nukasAna meM pdd'egii| aura agara koI puruSa strI se bahuta prabhAvita ho | jAe, to nukasAna meM pdd'egaa| aura durbhAgya yaha hai ki puruSa striyoM se prabhAvita hote haiM, aura striyAM puruSoM se prabhAvita hotI haiN| aisA hotA hai| aura donoM kA rukha jIvana ke prati bahuta bhinna hai| karIba-karIba aisA ki jaise hama jamIna para eka vartula, eka sarkila khIMca deN| usa vartula ke eka biMdu para puruSa khar3A ho, bAIM tarapha muMha kie; usI biMdu para strI khar3I ho, dAIM tarapha muMha kie| donoM kI pITheM milatI hoN| puruSa aura striyAM bahuta koziza karate haiM ki donoM Amane-sAmane se AliMgana meM mila jaaeN| vaha ghaTanA ghaTatI nhiiN| dhokhA hI siddha hotI hai| kyoMki unake rukha bar3e | viparIta haiN| unakI donoM kI pITha hI mila sakatI haiN| lekina agara ve donoM apanI-apanI yAtrA para nikala jAeM, to vartula para eka biMdu aisA bhI AegA, jahAM una donoM ke cehare mila jaaeNge| donoM cale jAeM apanI yAtrA para; puruSa bAeM calA jAe, strI dAeM | calI jaae| aura puruSa na kahe ki dAeM jAne se kucha na hogA, kyoMki maiM bAeM jA rahA huuN| aura strI na kahe ki bAeM jAne se kyA hone vAlA hai, mujhe to dAeM jAne se bahuta kucha ho rahA hai| mata ldd'o| dAeM-bAeM hI cale jaao| jarUra vaha biMdu eka dina A | jAegA tumhArI hI yAtrA se, jahAM tuma Amane-sAmane mila jaaoge| 215 lekina vaha biMdu aMtima biMdu hai| par3Ava kA prAraMbha biMdu nahIM hai yAtrA | kA; maMjila kA aMtima biMdu hai| aura itanI samajha ho, to strI-puruSa eka-dUsare ke sahayogI ho jAte haiN| itanI samajha na ho, to eka-dUsare ke virodhI ho jAte haiM aura jIvanabhara bAdhA DAlate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA jo iMdriyoM ke pAra gayA huA vyakti hai, usake lie paramAtmA dRzya ho jAtA hai| nizcita hI ho jAtA hai| | kyoMki nirAkAra taba AkAroM meM khaMDita nahIM hotA, taba nirAkAra apanI samagratA meM prakaTa hotA hai| dhyAna rahe, AkAra ko dekhanA ho, to Apake bhItara ahaMkAra Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - jarUrI hai| nirAkAra ko dekhanA ho, to Apake bhItara ahaMkAra bAdhA yaha dUsarI bAta kA kyA rAja hai? hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra AkAra detA rhegaa| ahaMkAra bar3I choTI-sI paramAtmA ko to hama saba dRzya hone hI cAhie, cAhe hama kaise cIja hai, lekina bar3e-bar3e AkAra usase paidA hote haiN| ThIka aise | bhI hoN| cAhe hama kaise bhI hoM-bure hoM, bhale hoM, ajJAnI hoM, pApI jaise koI zAMta jhIla meM eka patthara kA choTA-sA kaMkar3a DAla de| hoM-kaise bhI hoM; bAkI usakI AMkha meM to hama dikhAI par3ane hI kaMkar3a to bar3A choTA-sA hotA hai, bahuta jaldI jAkara jamIna meM baiTha caahie| usakI AMkha meM hama dikhAI nahIM par3ate! kRSNa kA yaha jAtA hai| lekina kaMkar3a se jo lahareM paidA hotI haiM, ve virATa hotI vaktavya bahuta adabhuta hai| zAyada duniyA ke kisI zAstra meM aisA calI jAtI haiM, phailatI calI jAtI haiN| vaktavya nahIM hai| ahaMkAra to bahuta choTI-sI cIja hai, lekina vaha bar3e-bar3e sabhI zAstra aisA kahate haiM ki vaha to hameM dekha hI rahA hai| saba AkAra paidA karatA hai, nirAkAra kabhI nhiiN| bar3e se bar3A AkAra tarapha se dekha rahA hai| saba jagaha se dekha rahA hai| aisI koI jagaha nahIM paidA kara sakatA hai, nirAkAra kabhI nhiiN| nirAkAra to taba paidA hai, jahAM vaha hameM na dekha rahA ho; usakI AMkha hama para na lagI ho| hogA, jaba kaMkar3a hI na ho, lahara hI na uThe, taba nirAkAra kI kRSNa kA yaha vaktavya to bahuta bhinna hai| bhinna hI nahIM, bahuta nistaraMga sthiti hogii| | DAyameTrikalI apojiTa hai| isa vaktavya kA dUsarA matalaba yaha ahaMkAra kho jAe! yA to ahaMkAra itanA majabUta hotA calA jAe haA ki jaba taka hama isa sthiti meM nahIM haiM. taba taka paramAtmA hameM ki apane Apa apanI hI tAkata se TUTa jAe, jaisA puruSa ke jIvana | | nahIM dekha rahA hai? hama usake lie na hone ke barAbara haiM? adRzya meM ghaTita hotA hai| jaisA mahAvIra ke jIvana meM ghaTita hotA hai| | haiM? hama usI dina dRzya hoMge, jisa dina vaha hamAre lie dRzya ho ahaMkAra sakhta, sakhta aura majabUta hotA calA jAtA hai| choTA hotA | | jAegA? isakA kyA matalaba ho sakatA hai? calA jAtA hai--choTA, choTA, choTA-eTAmika, aNu jaisA ho isake do-tIna matalaba khayAla meM le lene jaise haiM, gahare haiM, jAtA hai, paramANu jaisA ho jAtA hai| aura phira Akhira itanA choTA suukssm| aura yaha vaktavya bahuta kImatI hai| ho jAtA hai ki usake Age jAne kA koI upAya nahIM rhtaa| itanA | pahalA matalaba to yaha hai ki paramAtmA hI nahIM, kahIM bhI, hama kaMDeMsDa ki aba AkhirI koI gati nahIM rhtii| TUTakara bikhara jAtA | | sirpha vahI dekha pAte haiM jo hama haiN| paramAtmA bhI vahI dekha pAtA hai, hai, eksaplojana ho jAtA hai| jo vaha hai| jaba taka hama paramAtmA jaise nahIM ho jAte, hama use strI kA ahaMkAra bar3A hotA calA jAtA hai; itanA bar3A ki | | dikhAI nahIM par3a skte| paramAtmA se eka ho jAtA hai| agara mIrA se kRSNa kI bAteM sunI haiM, __ hama use dikhAI nahIM par3a sakate, kyoMki vaha itanA zuddhatama, to khayAla meM aaegaa| idhara paira para sira bhI rakhatI hai, udhara kRSNa aura hama abhI itane azuddha ki usa zuddhi meM hamArI azuddhi kA se nArAja bhI ho jAtI hai| DAMTa-DapaTa bhI kara detI hai| idhara sira rakha koI pratiphalana nahIM ho sktaa| usa zuddhatama meM hamArI azuddhi kA detI hai paira para, udhara kRSNa para nArAja bhI ho jAtI hai! udhara kRSNa se koI pratiphalana nahIM ho sktaa| vaha azuddhi hamase kaTe, haTe, to kabhI rUTha bhI jAtI hai| bar3A hotA jAtA hai| itanA bar3A, itanA bar3A hI hama zaddha hokara usameM pratiphalita ho sakate haiN| ki paramAtmA se rUThane kI sAmarthya bhI A jAtI hai| aura jaba itanA | | isameM kasUra paramAtmA kA nahIM hai, isameM hamArI azuddhi bAdhA hai| bar3A ho jAtA hai ki paramAtmA ke barAbara ho jAe, to kho jAtA hai| | vaha itanA virATa, itanA nirAkAra, itanA asIma! aura hama itane do khone ke DhaMga haiN| yA to maiM itanA bar3A ho jAe ki paramAtmA | AkAra se bhare hue ki usa nirAkAra kI AMkha meM hamArA AkAra jaisaa| aura yA maiM itanA choTA ho jAe, jitanA ho sakatA hai| donoM | pakar3a meM nahIM A sktaa| sthitiyoM meM chUTa jAegA, vidA ho jaaegaa| dhyAna rahe, jisa taraha AkAra vAlI AMkha meM nirAkAra pakar3a meM kRSNa kahate haiM, aisI sthiti ko upalabdha vyakti ke lie maiM nahIM A sakatA, usI taraha nirAkAra kI AMkha meM AkAra pakar3a meM sAkAra jaisA, dRzya ho jAtA hUM, nirAkAra hote hue| aura dUsarI bAta nahIM A sktaa| AkAra itanI kSudra ghaTanA hai ki usa nirAkAra kI to aura bhI adbhuta kahate haiM ki aura aisA vyakti mujhe dRzya ho | | AMkha meM kaise pakar3a meM AegA? asala meM nirAkAra aura AkAra jAtA hai| kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM bana sktaa| asaMbhava hai| nirAkAra AkAra se 2161 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga - milegA kaise! to na hogI; mulAkAta hI na hogii| mulAkAta hI taba hogI, jaba ise thor3A aisA samajheM ki agara nirAkAra AkAra se mila sake, jalane kI taiyArI ho| to nirAkAra bhI AkAra vAlA ho jaaegaa| kyoMki nirAkAra agara | | jaba koI paramAtmA ke sAtha khone ko rAjI hai, miTane ko rAjI AkAra se mile, to usakA artha hai ki AkAra to nirAkAra ke bAhara | | hai, ekAkAra hone ko rAjI hai...| aura ekAkAra hone ko vahI rAjI hogA, samathiMga AuTa saaidd| aura agara nirAkAra ke bAhara koI | | hotA hai, jisako apane nirAkAra kA bodha ho jAtA hai| nahIM to Apa cIja hai, to jo cIja bAhara hai, vaha nirAkAra kA AkAra banA degii| apane AkAra ko bacAte phirate haiM ki kahIM naSTa na ho jaae| kyoMki saba AkAra dUsare se banate haiN| Apake ghara kI jo bAuMDrI hai, vaha | | maiM AkAra hUM, agara AkAra miTa gayA, to maiM miTa gyaa| jisa dina Apake ghara se nahIM banatI, Apake par3osI ke ghara se banatI hai| agara | | Apa jAnate haiM, maiM nirAkAra hUM, usa dina isa zarIra ko Apa kapar3e isa pRthvI para ApakA hI akelA ghara ho, to Apake ghara kI koI | kI taraha utArakara rakha dene ko rAjI ho sakate haiN| usa dina ina iMdriyoM bAuMDrI na hogii| ko Apa cazme kI taraha utArakara rakha dene ko rAjI ho sakate haiN| saba sImAeM dUsare se banatI haiN| isalie jo asIma hai, usake | usa dina Apa nirAkAra haiN| phira nirAkAra aura nirAkAra ke bIca lie dUsarA to ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha sImita ho jaaegaa| | koI vyavadhAna nahIM hai| koI vyavadhAna nahIM hai| donoM ke bIca phira __ hama to usI dina usake lie ho sakate haiM, jisa dina hama bhI | koI sImA nahIM hai| donoM eka ho gae haiN| asIma hoN| asIma kA asIma se milana ho sakatA hai; asIma kA | / jaise koI bUMda kahe ki maiM bUMda rahakara sAgara se mila jAUM, to na sImita se milana nahIM ho sktaa| sImita kA sImita se milana ho | | mila skegii| sAgara bhI cAhe-bUMda to samajha leM ki asamartha hai sakatA hai| asIma kA asIma se milana ho sakatA hai| sImita kA | becArI, kamajora hai-agara sAgara bhI cAhe ki maiM bUMda ko bUMda rahane asImita se milana nahIM ho sktaa| asImita kA sImita se bhI | | dUM aura mila jAUM, to sAgara bhI na mila skegaa| agara bUMda ko milana nahIM ho sktaa| yaha asaMbhava hai| isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| sAgara se milanA hai, to sAgara meM kho jAnA pdd'egaa| aura agara sAgara isalie kRSNa ThIka kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama unheM taba taka ko bUMda meM apane ko milAnA hai, to bUMda ko kho dene ke sivAya koI dikhAI nahIM par3eMge, unakI dRSTi meM nahIM par3eMge, jaba taka ki hama aise | | rAstA nahIM hai| na ho jAeM ki yA to hameM eka meM saba dikhAI par3ane lage, aura yA hama paramAtmA ke lie tabhI dRzya hote haiM, jaba paramAtmA hamAre saba meM eka dikhAI par3ane lge| | lie dRzya ho jAtA hai| jaba taka paramAtmA hamAre lie adRzya hai, usI kSaNa hama paramAtmA ke sAkSAtkAra meM ho jaaeNge| sAkSAtkAra hama bhI usake lie adRzya haiN| jaba taka paramAtmA hameM aisA hai, jaise meM kahanA ThIka nahIM, bhASA kI galatI hai| hama paramAtmA ke sAtha | | nahIM hai, taba taka hama bhI paramAtmA ke lie aise haiM, jaise nahIM haiN| . ekAtma ho jAeMge, ekAkAra ho jaaeNge| usa kSaNa hama bhI nirAkAra | | eka kaitholika nana ke jIvana ko maiM par3hatA thaa| eka kaitholika hoNge| yA aisA kaheM ki usa kSaNa hama bhI paramAtmA hoNge| saMnyAsinI kA jIvana meM par3hatA thaa| kaitholika mAnyatA hai ki ___ paramAtmA hI paramAtmA se mila sakatA hai, usase nIce milane kA paramAtmA hara vakta dekha rahA hai saba jgh| Azrama meM thI vaha upAya nahIM hai| milanA hamezA samAna kA hAtA hai| asamAna kA kAi na kA koI sNnyaasinii| vaha apane bAtharUma meM bhI kapaDe pahanakara hI snAna milanA nahIM hotaa| samrATa se milanA ho, to samrATa ho jAnA jarUrI | karatI thI! jaba logoM ko patA calA, mitroM ko, sAthI-saMginiyoM hai; caparAsI hokara milanA bahuta kaThina hai| paramAtmA se milanA ho, ko patA calA, to unhoMne kahA ki tU pAgala to nahIM hai! bAtharUma to paramAtmA ho jAnA jarUrI hai| vahI yogyatA hai milane kI, anyathA | baMda karake, kapar3e utArakara snAna kara sakatI hai! kapar3e pahanakara koI yogyatA nahIM hai| snAna karane kI kyA jarUrata hai? vahAM to koI bhI dekhane vAlA nahIM isI cehare ko, isI sthiti ko lekara paramAtmA ke sAmane hama na | | hai| usa strI ne kahA-gaNita usakA sApha thA--usane kahA ki jA skeNge| Aga se kisI ko milanA ho, to jalanA sIkhanA maiMne par3hA hai kitAba meM ki paramAtmA saba jagaha dekhatA hai| cAhie: basa. mila jaaegaa| jala jAe. to Aga se eka ho jaaegaa| magara usakI nAsamajhI bhI gaharI hai. kyoMki jo bAtharUma meM lekina koI socatA ho ki binA jale Aga se mulAkAta ho jAe, ghusakara dekha legA, vaha kapar3e ke bhItara ghusakara nahIM dekha legA! - - - S . Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 isase acchA to yaha hotA ki vaha sar3aka para nagna khar3I ho jAtI; hai| abhI to AkAra kI bhASA meM hI arjuna se bAta kI jA sakatI kyoMki jaba vaha sabhI jagaha dekha hI rahA hai! kapar3e ke pAra bhI usakI | | hai| nahIM to DAyalAga, saMvAda nahIM hogaa| AMkha calI hI jAtI hogI, jaba IMTa-patthara ke pAra calI jAtI hai| ___ hAM, jaba kRSNa dhIre-dhIre taiyAra kara leMge arjuna ko, to apanA aura haDDI ke pAra bhI calI jAtI hogI! | nirAkAra rUpa bhI dikhA deNge| taba ve vAsudeva nahIM raha jAeMge, taba sabhI jagaha vaha dekha rahA hai, phira bhI hama usakI pakar3a meM Ane | ve parAtpara brahma ho jaaeNge| taba ve kRSNa nahIM raha jAeMge, svayaM jagata vAle nahIM haiN| usakI AMkha bahuta bar3I hai aura hama bahuta choTe haiN| | kI sattA ho jaaeNge| taba ve apane saba AkAroM ko utArakara nIce vaha bahuta nirAkAra hai, hama bahuta sAkAra haiN| vaha bilakula nirguNa rakha deMge aura virATa ko khulA chor3a deNge| hai, hama bilakula saguNa haiN| vaha bilakula zUnyavata hai aura hama | lekina taba bhI arjuna kahAM pUrA taiyAra ho pAyA thA? kaisA ghabar3A ahaMkAra haiN| isalie pakar3a meM hama na aaeNge| hama gajarate raheMge gyaa| aura kahA ki baMda karo yaha ruup| baMda kro| ghabar3Ate haiM praann| Ara-pAra uske| usake hI Ara-pAra gujarate raheMge--usameM hI | ghabar3AegA hii| jIeMge, usameM hI jageMge, usameM hI soeMge, usameM hI paidA hoMge, usameM kRSNa ko to arjuna ke pAsa AnA hai, to sAgara kI bhASA nahIM hI mareMge aura phira bhI vaha hameM nahIM dekha paaegaa| bolanI par3egI, bUMda kI hI bhASA bolanI pdd'egii| nahIM to arjuna to abhI hamArI pAtratA bhI nahIM ki vaha hameM dekhe| hamArI pAtratA kI samajhegA hI nhiiN| aura agara prayojana yahI hai ki arjuna samajhe, to ghoSaNA usI kSaNa hotI hai, jisa kSaNa hama use dekha lete haiN| | arjuna kI hI bhASA kA upayoga karanA ucita hai| kRSNa kA yaha sUtra kImatI hai, samajhane jaisA hai| | dhyAna rahe, isa pRthvI para jo zikSaka apanI bhASA kA upayoga karate haiM, ve kisI ke kAma nahIM pdd'te| jo zikSaka ApakI bhASA kA upayoga karate haiM, ve hI kAma par3ate haiN| magara durbhAgya aisA hai ki prazna : bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM kRSNa kahate haiM, mujha | jo zikSaka apanI bhASA kA upayoga karate haiM, ve Apako khUba jaMcate vAsudeva ko dekhatA hai| yaha vAsudeva zabda kA upayoga | haiN| aura jo zikSaka ApakI bhASA kA upayoga karate haiM, ve Apako yahAM kisa artha meM hai? bahuta jaMcate nhiiN| kyoMki ApakI bhASA kA upayoga karane ke sAtha hI galatiyAM zurU ho jAtI haiN| ApameM galatiyAM haiM. ApakI bhASA meM galatiyAM haiN| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, mujha vAsudeva ko dekhatA hai, mujha ___ hAM, agara zikSaka apanI hI bhASA kA upayoga kare, to galatiyAM UI kRSNa ko dekhatA hai, mujhe dekhatA hai, to kRSNa jaba apane | kabhI na hoMgI; lekina bAta itanI sahI hogI ki ApakI buddhi meM na lie vAsudeva yA maiM yA kRSNa, mAmekaM-isa taraha ke | pdd'egii| ApakI buddhi meM par3ane ke lie bAta ko thor3A gaira-sahI zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM, taba dhyAna rakhanA ki ina saba zabdoM kA honA jarUrI hai| prayoga arjuna ke nimitta hai| ina saba zabdoM kA prayoga arjuna ke | kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, usameM galatI hai| galatI arjuna ke kAraNa nimitta hai| hai, kRSNa usake lie doSI nahIM haiN| hAM, kRSNa kI karuNA bhara doSI arjuna samajha hI nahIM pAegA, agara kRSNa kaheM ki mujha nirAkAra | ho sakatI hai| kyoMki vaha arjuna ko cAhate haiM, vaha samajha le| ko dekhatA hai| yA kaheM ki mujha meM zUnya ko dekhatA hai| yA kaheM ki isalie usakI bhASA kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| use dekhatA hai, jo mere bhItara hai hI nahIM! | Apa eka choTe bacce ko sikhAte haiN| sikhAte haiM, ga gaNeza kA; agara kRSNa nigeTiva zabdoM kA upayoga kareM, jo ki jyAdA sahI | | yA abhI sikhAte haiM, ga gadhe kA! sekulara, dharma-nirapekSa rAjya hone hoMge, to arjuna bilakula samajha na paaegaa| bAta ThIka hogI, lekina | kI vajaha se gaNeza kA ga to kaha nahIM sakate, to ga gadhe kA! gaNeza arjuna kI samajha ke bAhara par3a jaaegii| ko lAne meM sekulara buddhi ko jyAdA takalIpha hotI hai; gadhA A arjuna to kRSNa ko hI samajhatA hai, vAsudeva ko samajhatA hai, | jAe, to jyAdA takalIpha nahIM hotI! dharma-nirapekSa rAjya hai, koI arjuna to abhI kRSNa ke rUpa ko samajhatA hai, AkAra ko samajhatA | | gadhA ema.pI. honA cAhe, aksara honA cAhate haiM; ho jAte haiN| gaNeza 218| Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga - honA cAheM, daravAjA baMda kara deMge ve ki dharma-nirapekSa! tuma yAM kahAM | honA hai| ApakA bhI nAma to kevala zabda hai| ApakA bhI bhagavAna A rahe ho! devI-devatAoM kI yahAM koI jarUrata nahIM, yahAM sirpha | | honA hI satya honA hai| lekina usakA smaraNa dilAne ke lie gadhoM ke lie dvAra khulA hai! prakriyA se gujaranA pdd'egaa| to bacce ko sikhAnA par3atA hai, ga gaNeza kA, yA ga gadhe kaa| isalie kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, mujha vAsudeva ko| ga kA gadhe se yA gaNeza se koI lenA-denA hai? ga to gaMvAra kA bhI arjuna isako samajha pAegA ki ThIka hai| aura arjuna isako hotA hai| ga to anekoM kA hotA hai| ga kA gadhe se yA gaNeza se kyA | isalie bhI samajha pAegA ki ina vAsudeva se usakA bar3A prema hai; ThekA? lekina bacce ko kahIM se to zurU karanA pdd'egaa| vana haija Tu | parAtpara brahma se koI prema bhI nahIM hai| sukhada hogA use ki maiM tumheM bigina smvheyr| sabameM dekha paauuN| sukha hogA use ki maiM tumheM sabameM pA paauuN| sukha ___ agara hama kaheM ki ga saba kA, to bacce kI kucha samajha meM na | | hogA use ki tuma bhI mujhe dekha pAoge; tuma vAsudeva kRSNa, tuma mujhe aaegaa| bacce ko to kahIM se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| phira dhIre-dhIre | | dekha pAoge, maiM tumheM dekha pAUMgA! yaha usakI samajha meM par3egI baat| hama kaheMge, ga gaNeza kA bhI aura ga gadhe kA bhI aura ga gaMvAra kA | lekina yaha sirpha pralobhana hai| yaha sirpha zikSaka ke dvArA diyA bhii| aura taba bacce ko dhIre-dhIre samajha meM AegA ki ga kA kisI | gayA pralobhana hai| isa pralobhana ke Asare usako kRSNa iMca-iMca se koI lenA-denA nhiiN| ga sabakA ho sakatA hai| phira vaha gadhe ko | srkaaeNge| bhI bhUla jAegA, gaNeza ko bhI bhUla jaaegaa| ga raha jaaegaa| kabhI-kabhI koI zikSaka Ubakara, parezAna hokara isa taraha kI ThIka vaise hI kRSNa ko bhI bacce ke sAtha bAta karanI par3a rahI hai| | prakriyA chor3a detA hai| kabhI-kabhI koI zikSaka aisI prakriyA chor3a isa pRthvI para buddha ko, mahAvIra ko, yA kRSNa ko, yA krAisTa ko, | | detA hai| jaise ki nAgArjuna eka bauddha zikSaka huA, adbhut| ThIka yA mohammada ko baccoM ke sAtha bAta karanI par3a rahI hai| umra se bhalA | | utanA hI jAnane vAlA, utanI hI gaharAI meM, jaise kRssnn| lekina vaha bUr3he hoM; jJAna se to bacce hI haiM, jinase bAta karanI par3a rahI hai| / / | yaha prakriyA upayoga na kregaa| vaha zikSaka kI bhASA bolegaa| vaha aura baccoM ke sAtha bAta karanI itanI kaThina nahIM hotI, kyoMki | vidyArthI kI bhASA bolegA hI nhiiN| to eka AdamI ke kAma nahIM baccoM ko khayAla hotA hai ki ve bacce haiN| bUr3hoM ke sAtha aura | | par3a skaa| kaThinAI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki ve samajhate haiM, ve bUr3he haiN| hote bcce| jaise kRssnnmuurti| ve zikSaka kI bhASA bola rahe haiM, vidyArthiyoM kI nhiiN| aura AdhyAtmika zikSakoM kA koI TIcarsa TreniMga kAleja to isalie duniyA ke sAre zAstra baccoM ke lie haiN| jo jAnane kI hai nahIM ki jahAM AdhyAtmika zikSakoM ke sAmane bhASaNa kiyA jA yAtrA para thor3A Age jAegA, jaisA ga gadhe se chUTa jAtA hai, aise hI ske| koI kabIra aura nAnaka to sunane Ate nhiiN| agara kabIra buddhi zAstra se chUTa jAtI hai| saba zAstra ka kha ga haiN| unameM sirpha sunane Ate hoM kRSNamUrti ko, to ThIka hai! lekina ve samajhakara cala yAtrA kA prAraMbha hai, aMta nahIM hai| hAM, aMta kI jhalaka dene kI rahe haiM ki kabIra sunane Ate haiM! aura ka kha ga suna rahe haiM! unakI jagaha-jagaha koziza hotI hai ki zAyada thor3I-sI jhalaka khayAla | | pakar3a meM kucha nahIM A rahA! lekina phira bhI sunate-sunate bhrama paidA meM A jAe, to AdamI yAtrA para nikala jaae| ho jAegA ki pakar3a meM A gayA, phira mauta huii| to kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, mujha vAsudeva ko| arjuna yahI samajha | nahIM; vidyArthI kI bhASA bolanI pdd'egii| zikSAzAstra kahatA hai sakatA hai| agara kRSNa kaheM ki mujha parAtpara brahma ko, to arjuna || ki ThIka zikSaka vahI hai, jisakI klAsa ke vidyArthI, jo aMtima kahegA, mahArAja, Apa mere saarthii| parAtpara brahma! varga hai vidyArthI kA yA jo aMtima vidyArthI hai, jo use samajha pAe, eka-eka iMca usako sarakAnA pdd'egaa| eka-eka iNc| eka-eka | aMtima vidyArthI jisa zikSaka ko samajha pAe, vahI yogya zikSaka iMca kRSNa apane ko prakaTa kareMge-vANI se, vyaktitva se, jIvana | | hai| agara Apa sirpha prathama vidyArthI ke lie bola rahe haiM, to bAkI se| eka-eka iMca prakaTa kareMge aura usa jagaha lAeMge, jahAM arjuna | | unatIsa ko chuTTI kara deM! ke sAmane ve bhagavAna kI taraha prakaTa ho skeN| vahI unakA honA satya / magara yahAM to kucha zikSaka aise bhI ho jAte haiM pRthvI para, jo sirpha honA hai| kRSNa honA to sirpha zabda hai| bhagavAna honA hI unakA satya apane lie bola rahe haiM, monolaag| DAyalAga nahIM hai| kRSNamUrti jo 1219 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 bola rahe haiM, vaha monolAga hai, ekaalaap| dUsare se bAta nahIM cala kahate haiM ki maiM tumhAre binA bolUMgA, to mujhe bhI sunAI par3a jAegA, rahI hai; usameM dUsare kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| Apa na hoM, to bhI | | | to eksiDeMTa hai| maiM bhI AtA-jAtA rhuuNgaa| maiM bhI koI sunane ke clegaa| lie utsuka nahIM hUM! mere eka zikSaka the, mere eka prophesara the, bahuta adabhuta AdamI | | bahuta cauNke| kahane lage, tuma AdamI kaise ho? maiMne kahA ki the| jaba maiM unake pAsa darzanazAstra par3hane gayA vidyArthI kI haisiyata | | AdamI aisA na hotA, to maiM Apake pAsa AtA nhiiN| chaH sAla se se, to meM unakA akelA vidyArthI thA, kyoMki unake pAsa vidyArthI koI AyA nahIM! phira yaha ekAlApa calA do sAla tk| Tikate nahIM the| kaI sAla se unake pAsa koI vidyArthI nahIM TikatA kabhI-kabhI maiM dasa-dasa, paMdraha-paMdraha minaTa ke lie bAhara calA thaa| koI pAMca-sAta sAla se ve khAlI the| Tikate isalie bhI nahIM | jaataa| lauTakara aataa| magara unhoMne nibhaayaa| ve paMdraha minaTa bolate the ki unakA vidyArthI kabhI ema.e. pAsa nahIM huaa| jo bhI unake rahate the khAlI kamare meM! para aise zikSaka bahuta kama vidyArthiyoM ke pAsa AyA, phela hokara gyaa| phira AnA logoM ne baMda kara diyaa| kAma par3a sakate haiM, nahIM ke braabr| unakA viSaya hI koI nahIM letA thaa| kauna jhaMjhaTa meM par3e! usameM phela ___ agara zikSaka apane AnaMda meM bole, to aisA hI ho jaaegaa| vaha . honA pakkA hI thaa| Apako bhala jaaegaa| Apako yAda rakhe. to nIce utaranA hI pddegaa| unase kaI bAra pUchA gayA ki Apa sabhI ko phela kara dete haiM? ve | | aura Apako yAda na rakhe, to bolanA vyartha ho jAtA hai; bolane kA bole ki maiM do meM se eka hI kara sakatA huuN| agara ImAnadArI se | | koI matalaba nahIM raha jaataa| phira cupa hI ho jAnA behatara hai| jAMcUM, to ve phela hote haiN| aura agara beImAnI se jAMcUM, to pAsa ho | isalie bahuta-se zikSaka isa pRthvI para cupa bhI rhe| aura koI sakate haiN| lekina beImAnI se maiM jAMca nahIM sktaa| phela hoNge| / kAraNa nahIM thaa| kula kAraNa itanA hI thA ki ve bolate, to ekAlApa chaH-sAta sAla se koI nahIM gayA thaa| mujhe bhI mitroM ne samajhAyA | hotaa| aura agara saMvAda karanA cAhate, to unako kahIM usa jagaha ki vahAM mata jaao| para maiMne kahA ki usa AdamI meM kucha khUbI to se bAta zurU karanI par3atI, jahAM ve jAnate the, bAta bekAra hai| honI hI cAhie, jo kahatA hai, ImAnadArI se jAMceMge, to hI pAsa | lekina kRSNa bahuta karuNAvAna haiN| ve arjuna kI tarapha dekhakara hI kreNge| to, aise AdamI ke pAsa pAsa hone kA koI matalaba hai| maiM | | bola rahe haiN| eka-eka zabda unakA eDresDa hai, vaha DAyalAga hai| jAtA huuN| aise AdamI ke pAsa phela hone kA bhI kucha matalaba hai| | | gItA eka mahAnatama saMvAda hai, jisameM zikSaka vidyArthI ko pUre samaya unhoMne mujhe Ate hI se samajhAyA ki do-tIna bAteM sApha samajha | | smaraNa rakhe hue hai| isalie vaha pUrI daphe utAra-car3hAva lete haiN| jaba lo| kyoMki tuma akele ho, pAMca-sAta sAla bAda Ae ho, aura ve arjuna ko dekhate haiM ki nahIM, yaha samajha meM nahIM AegA, aura merI Adata DAyalAga kI nahIM hai, merI Adata monolAga kI hai| kyA nIce utara Ate haiN| jaba ve samajhate haiM ki arjuna kI samajha thor3I matalaba ApakA? unhoMne kahA, maiM bolUMgA, tuma se nhiiN| maiM | camaka rahI hai, taba ve tatkAla Upara cale jAte haiN| bolUMgA, tuma sunanA, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| tumhArA maiM dhyAna nahIM / kRSNa kI gItA meM bahuta utAra-car3hAva hai| kRSNa kI gItA sapATa rakhaMgA, nahIM to mere bolane meM gar3abar3a hotI hai| mujhe jo bolanA hai, nahIM hai| usameM kaI bAra vaha arjuna ke bahuta nikaTa unheM AnA par3atA vaha maiM bolUMgA; tuma suna loge, yaha dUsarI baat| eksiDeMTala hai yaha hai| bahuta choTI bAta kahanI par3atI hai, jo ki unheM nahIM kahanI cAhie ki tumane suna liyA, sAMyogika hai| maiM tumhAre lie nahIM bola sakatA thI, jo ki unhoMne nahIM kahanI cAhI hogii| lekina arjuna para yaha hUM, kyoMki tumhAre lie bolUMgA, to mujhe kucha galata, nIce tala para | | bharosA rakhakara ki isa taraha dhIre-dhIre use Age le jAkara kahIM vaha utarakara bolanA pdd'egaa| cIja prakaTa kara deMge, jo kahanI hai| aura jaba eka daphA vaha usa maiMne kahA ki maiM bhI Apase kaha dUM ki Apa bhUlakara mata samajhanA | | cIja ko samajha legA, to vaha yaha bhI jAna jAegA ki pahale jo bAteM ki maiM yahAM maujUda huuN| aura agara bIca-bIca meM maiM uThakara calA | | kahI thIM, ve mujhe dhyAna meM rakhakara kahI thIM; ve kRSNa kI tarapha se jAUM, to Apa bolanA baMda mata krnaa| Apa jArI rakhanA bolnaa| | nahIM thIM, merI tarapha se thiiN| arjuna nimitta hai| isalie vaisI bAta maiM phira lauTa aauuNgaa| merI maujadagI Apa mAnanA hI mt| aura rajisTara Apa baMda kara do; merI aTeMDeMsa nahIM bharI jaaegii| jaba Apa | abhI itanA hii| phira sAMjha hama baittheNge| kahI hai| |220| Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < ahaMkAra khone ke do DhaMga - abhI jAeMge nhiiN| aura Aja to ravivAra hai, isalie dasa minaTa hama kIrtana kreNge| aura ravivAra hai isalie maiM Apase cAhUMgA ki ApameM se bhI jo loga kIrtana karanA cAheM, ve grAuMDa ke cAroM tarapha baiThe hue logoM ke cAroM tarapha phaila jaaeN| jo loga baiThakara kIrtana karate haiM, jinako AnaMda hai, ve cAroM tarapha khar3e ho jaaeN| baiThe hue loga bIca meM raha jaaeNge| ApameM se jina logoM ko kIrtana meM bhAga lenA hai, ve cAroM tarapha phaila jaaeN| zarmAeM na! phaila jaaeN| Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 paMdrahavAM pravacana sarva bhUtoM meM prabhu kA smaraNa Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > sarvabhUtasthitaM yo mAM bhajatyekatvamAsthitaH / sarvathA vartamAno'pi sa yogI mayi vartate / / 31 / / isa prakAra jo puruSa ekIbhAva meM sthita huA saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM AtmarUpa se sthita mujha saccidAnaMdaghana vAsudeva ko bhajatA hai, vaha yogI saba prakAra se bartatA huA bhI mere meM bartatA hai| kR SNa isa sUtra meM arjuna ko saba bhUtoM meM prabhu ko bhajane ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kaha rahe haiN| bhajana kA eka artha to hama jAnate haiM, ekAMta meM baiThakara prabhu ke caraNoM meM samarpita gIta; ekAMta meM baiThakara prabhu ke nAma kA smaraNa; yA maMdira meM pratimA ke samakSa bhAvapUrNa nivedana / lekina kRSNa eka aura hI rUpa kA, aura jyAdA gahare rUpa kA, aura jyAdA vyApaka AyAma kA sUcana kara rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM ki jo vyakti samasta bhUtoM meM mujha saccidAnaMda ko bhajatA hai ! kyA hogA isakA artha ? isakA artha hogA, jaba bhI kucha Apako dikhAI par3e, taba smaraNa kareM ki vaha paramAtmA hai| rAha para par3A huA patthara ho, ki AkAza se gujaratA huA bAdala ho, ki subaha ugatA huA sUraja ho, ki Apake bacce kI AMkheM hoM, ki ApakA mitra ho, ki ApakA zatru ho, jo bhI Apako mile, usake milana ke sAtha hI jo pahalA smaraNa Apake prANoM meM praveza kare, vaha yaha ho, yaha bhI prabhu hai| taba saccidAnaMda rUpa ko hama samasta bhUtoM meM bhaja rahe haiM, aisA kahA jA skegaa| rAste para vRkSa mila jAe, ki gAya mila jAe, ki nadI bahatI ho -- jo bhI -- jo bhI AkAra mile kahIM jIvana meM, una samasta AkAroM meM usa nirAkAra kA smaraNa / isake pahale ki hameM patA cale ki patthara hai, patA cala jAe ki paramAtmA hai| to bhajana huA, kRSNa ke arthoM meN| isake pahale ki maiM Apako dekhUM aura samajhaM ki Apa AdamI haiM, usake pahale mujhe patA cala jAe ki Apa paramAtmA haiN| AdamI kA honA pIche prakaTa ho| nirAkAra kI smRti pahale A jAe, AkAra pIche nirmita ho| maiM pIche pahacAnUM ki Apa kauna haiM; pahale to yahI pahacAnUM ki paramAtmA hai| to samasta bhUtoM meM prabhu ko bhajA gayA, aisA kahA jA ske| ekAMta meM bhajana bahuta AsAna hai, kyoMki Apa akele haiN| pratimA ke sAmane bhI bhajana bahuta AsAna hai, kyoMki bahuta ThIka se samajheM, to phira bhI Apa akele haiN| lekina jIvana ke satata pravAha meM, jahAM na mAlUma kitane rUpoM meM loga mileMge; jahAM koI churA lie hue chAtI para khar3A ho sakatA hai, vahAM bhI pahale smaraNa A jAe ki prabhu churA lie hue khar3A hai, to phira prabhu kA bhajana huaa| jIvana meM jahAM ghanA saMgharSa hai, jahAM tanAva hai, azAMti hai, jahAM zatrutA bhI phalita hotI hai, vahAM pahalA smaraNa yahI Ae ki prabhu hai / pIche pahacAneM rUpa ko, pahale arUpa kI pahacAna ho jaae| aise | arUpa ko pratipala dekhane kI jo sAdhanA hai, usakA nAma kRSNa isa sUtra meM kaha rahe haiM, prabhu ko bhajanA / jIvaMta sAdhanA to aisI hI hogii| jIvaMta sAdhanA konoM meM baMda hokara nahIM hotI, jIvana ke virATa ghanepana meM hotI hai| jIvaMta sAdhanA dvAra baMda karake nahIM hotI, jIvaMta sAdhanA to mukta AkAza ke nIce hotI hai| dvAra to hama isIlie baMda karate haiM ki bAhara jo hai, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai; vaha kahIM bhItara na A jAe ! maMdira meM to hama isIlie jAte haiM ki makAna meM paramAtmA ko dekhanA kaThina pdd'egaa| | lekina vaha sAdhanA saMkucita hai, bahuta sImita hai; usake bhI prayojana aura artha haiN| lekina kRSNa isa sUtra meM jisa virATa sAdhanA kI khabara de rahe haiM, vaha bahuta aura hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI thA mahArASTra meM / ghora nAstika thA / sAdhu-saMtoM ke pAsa jAtA, to sAdhu-saMta bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAteM / kyoMki yaha durbhAgya kI ghaTanA hai ki nAstika bhI hamAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMtoM se jyAdA samajhadAra hote haiN| sAdhu-saMta muzkila meM par3a jaate| usa nAstika ko javAba dete unase na bana pdd'taa| vaha jo bhI pUchatA, una sAdhu-saMtoM ko becaina | kara jaataa| sAdhu-saMta honA cAhie aisA ki jise koI becaina na kara | jAe; balki becainI se bharA koI pAsa Ae, to caina lekara jA ske| lekina vaha nAstika bahuta-se sAdhu-saMtoM ke lie takalIpha aura parezAnI kA kAraNa bana gayA thaa| bar3e-bar3e sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara bhI usane pAyA ki usake praznoM kA uttara nahIM hai| taba eka sAdhu ne usase kahA ki tU idhara-udhara mata bhttk| tere lAyaka sirpha eka hI AdamI hai, ekanAtha nAma kA tU usake pAsa | calA jA / agara usase uttara mila jAe, to tthiik| nahIM to phira paramAtmA se hI uttara lenaa| phira bIca meM dUsarA AdamI kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina paramAtmA to hai hI nahIM! to usa | sAdhu ne kahA, phira ekanAtha AkhirI AdamI hai| uttara mila jAe, ThIka; na mile, to tU jAna / Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8sarva bhUtoM meM prabhu kA smaraNa - bahuta AzA se bharA huA vaha nAstika ekanAtha ke pAsa phuNcaa| haiM! ekanAtha ne kahA ki yaha hI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki maiM hI brahma hUM, subaha thii| koI subaha ke ATha, sAr3he ATha, nau baja rahe the| dhUpa yaha bhI kaha rahA hUM ki tU bhI brahma hai| pharka itanA hI hai ki tujhe apane ghanI thI, sUraja Upara nikala AyA thaa| gAMva meM pUchatA huA gayA, hone kA patA nahIM, mujhe apane hone kA patA hai| to logoM ne kahA ki ekanAtha ke bAbata pUchate ho! nadI ke kinAre | __usane kahA, chor3ie isa bAta ko| yaha bhI Apase pUcha lUM kRpA maMdiroM meM dekhanA, abhI kahIM sotA hogA! usake mana meM thor3I-sI | karake ki zaMkara kI piMDI para paira rakhakara sonA kauna-sA tuka hai! ciMtA huii| sAdhu to brahmamuhUrta meM uTha Ate haiN| nau baja rahe haiM; kahIM ekanAtha kahane lage, maiMne saba jagaha paira rakhakara dekhA, zaMkara ko hI sotA hogA! paayaa| kahIM bhI paira rakheM, pharka kyA par3atA hai! jahAM bhI paira rakhaM, vahI gayA jaba maMdira meM, to dekhakara aura muzkila meM par3a gyaa| hai| zaMkara kI piMDI para rakheM, to vahI hai, agara aisA hotA, to eka kyoMki ekanAtha zaMkara ke maMdira meM soe haiM, paira donoM zaMkara kI piMDI bAta thii| jahAM bhI paira rakhU, vahI hai| to phira maiMne phikra chor3a dii| se Tike haiM: ArAma kara rahe haiN| socA ki nAstika haM maiM. agara itanA usa AdamI ne kahA, to maiM jaauuN| kyoMki abhI hama bhI isa mahAnAstika maiM bhI nahIM huuN| zaMkara ko paira lagAte merI bhI chAtI kaMpa hAlata para nahIM pahuMce ki zaMkara kI piMDI para paira rakha sakeM! hama to jaaegii| kahIM ho hI agara! kahatA hUM ki nahIM hai| lekina pakkA | kucha jJAna lene Ae the| Astika hone Ae the| Apa mahAnAstika bharosA nahIM hai nahIM hone kaa| kahIM ho hI agara? aura paira laga jAe, | mAlUma par3ate ho| ekanAtha ne kahA, aba itanI dhUpa car3ha gaI, jAoge to koI jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jaae| kisake pAsa mujhe bheja diyaa| lekina khaaN| bhojana banAtA hUM, bhojana kara lo, phira jaanaa| jaba aba A hI gayA hUM, to isase do bAta kara hI lenI caahie| aura ekanAtha gAMva meM jAkara ATA mAMga laae| phira unhoMne vaise bekAra hai| yaha mujhase bhI gayA-bItA mAlUma par3atA hai! bATiyAM bnaaiiN| aura jaba ve bATiyAM banAkara rakha rahe the, to eka aura jo AdamI zaMkara kI piMDI para paira rakhakara so rahA hai, kuttA Akara eka bATI lekara bhAga gyaa| to ekanAtha haMDI lekara ghI usako uThAne kI himmata na ho skii| patA nahIM nArAja ho, kyA kare! kI usake pIche bhaage| aise AdamI kA bharosA nhiiN| baiThakara pratIkSA kii| koI dasa baje usa AdamI ne samajhA ki yaha duSTa, kutte se bhI bATI chur3Akara ekanAtha utthe| laaegaa| ajIba saMnyAsI mila gayA! le gayA kuttA eka bATI, to usa AdamI ne kahA ki mahArAja, AyA thA pUchane kucha jJAna; le jAne do| aba to koI jarUrata na rahI pUchane kii| kyoMki Apa mujhase bhI Age yaha bhI usake pIche daur3A ki dekheM, yaha karatA kyA hai? eka mIla gae hue mAlUma par3ate haiM! pUchane kucha aura AyA thA, abhI pahale to | | daur3ate-daur3ate ekanAtha bAmuzkila usa kutte ko pakar3a pAe aura maiM yaha pUchanA cAhatA hUM, yaha koI uThane kA samaya hai? sAdhu-saMta | | pakar3akara kahA ki rAma, hajAra daphe samajhAyA ki binA ghI kI bATI brahmamuhUrta meM uThate haiM! hamako pasaMda nahIM hai khAnI; tumako bhI nahIM hogii| nAhaka eka mIla ekanAtha ne kahA ki brahmamuhUrta hI hai| asala meM jaba sAdhu-saMta | daur3avAte ho| hama ghI lagAkara thor3I dera meM rakhate; phira uThAkara le jA uThate haiM, tabhI brahmamaharta! na hama apanI tarapha se sote haiM, na apanI sakate the| char3Akara bATI, ghI kI haMDI meM DAlakara-kutte ke muM tarapha se uThate haiN| jaba vaha so jAtA hai. so jAtA hai. jaba vaha uThatA jaThI bATI vApasa DAlakara_ghI meM parA sarAbora karake maMha meM lagA hai, taba uTha jAtA hai| to hamane to eka hI jAnA ki jaba nIMda khula | | dI aura kahA ki AiMdA khayAla rakhanA, nahIM to haDDI-pasalI tor3a gaI brahma kI, to brahmamuhUrta hai! hama apanI tarapha se sote bhI nahIM, | deNge| na isa rAma ko pasaMda hai, na usa rAma ko pasaMda hai! jaba hama bATI apanI tarapha se jAgate bhI nhiiN| brahma ko jaba sonA hai, so jAtA hai; | meM ghI lagA leM, tabhI le jAyA kreN| nAhaka eka mIla daur3avAyA! brahma ko jaba jaganA hai, jaga jAtA hai| yaha brahmamuhUrta hai, kyoMki brahma ___ usa AdamI ne socA ki bar3e maje kA AdamI hai! zaMkara kI piMDI uTha rahe haiM! para paira rakhakara sotA hai, kutte ko rAma kahatA hai! usane kahA, gajaba kI bAta kaha rahe haiM Apa bhii| aura muzkila / __agara ThIka se samajheM, to yaha bhajana cala rahA hai| ye donoM hI meM DAla diyaa| hama to pUchane Ae the, brahma hai yA nahIM? aba hama bhajana ke rUpa haiN| agara prabhu saba jagaha hai, aisA smaraNa A jAe, aura mazkila meM par3a ge| kyoMki Apa to kaha rahe haiM, Apa hI brahma to zaMkara kI piMDI ko alaga kaise kariegA! aura agara saba jagaha 225 Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 prabhu hai, to kutte ko binA ghI kI bATI kaise khAne dIjiegA ! ye donoM virodhI bAteM nahIM haiM, ye eka hI prabhu ke bhajana meM lIna citta ke do rUpa haiN| aura saMgatipUrNa haiM; inameM koI virodha nahIM hai| asala meM jo zaMkara kI piMDI para paira rakha sakatA hai, vahI kutte ko rAma kaha sakatA hai| aura jo kutte ko rAma kaha sakatA hai, vahI zaMkara kI piMDI para paira rakha sakatA hai| yaha zaMkara kI piMDI para paira rakhane kA sAhasa, sAmarthya, usI kA hai, jo kutte ke sAmane sira jhukA aura kutte ke sAmane sira jhukAne kI, samarpaNa kI sthiti usI meM ho sakatI hai, jo zaMkara kI piMDI para paira rakha ske| lekina hamArI kucha ulaTI sthiti hai| hameM jahAM bhI kucha dikhAI par3atA hai, pahale saMsAra smaraNa AtA hai, phle| agara rAste meM Apa akele cale jA rahe haiM, aura aMdhere meM eka AdamI nikala AtA hai, to Apako pahale bhalA AdamI nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| pahale koI cora, badamAza, luccA! ApakA smaraNa aisA hai, ApakA bhajana aisA cala rahA hai ! aura bhagavAna na kare ki Apake bhajana kI vajaha se vaha kahIM AdamI luccA ho jaae| kyoMki bhajana prabhAva to karatA hI hai| Apa jaba dUsare ke prati eka dRSTi lete haiM, to Apa dUsare ko vaisA hone kA maukA dete haiN| jaba Apa dUsare ke prati rukha lete haiM, to Apa dUsare ko vaisA hone kA avasara dete haiN| isa jamIna para hajAroM loga isalie bure haiM, kyoMki unake Asa-pAsa hara AdamI unheM burA socane kA maukA de rahA hai| Apako khayAla na hogA ki agara Apako dasa aise AdamiyoM ke bIca meM rakha diyA jAe, jo Apako bhagavAna mAnate hoM, to Apa corI karanA bahuta muzkila pAeMge ki agara pakar3A gae bhagavAna corI karate, to kyA hAlata hogI! agara dasa loga Apa para bhagavAna jaisA bharosA bhI karate hoM, Apako dekhakara bhagavAna jaisA praNAma karate hoM, to acAnaka Apa pAeMge ki ApakI saMbhAvanAeM rUpAMtarita hone lgiiN| eka bhI AdamI bharosA kara le, to bhI Apake bhItara kucha nae kA janma hotA hai| aura eka bhI AdamI avizvAsa kara de, to Apake bhItara zaitAna kI pratIti zurU ho jAtI hai| jo dUsare hamase apekSA karate haiM, hama use siddha karane meM laga jAte haiN| jAne-anajAne jo hameM dUsare socate haiM, hama vaise hI ho jAte haiN| lekina hameM jaba bhI koI dikhAI par3atA hai, to hameM prabhu kA smaraNa nahIM AtA, hameM saMsAra kA hI smaraNa AtA hai| aura saMsAra meM bhI jo bahuta kSudra hai, aMdhakArapUrNa hai, azubha hai, usakA hI smaraNa AtA hai| prabhu kA isa artha meM bhajana gaharI bAta hai, ArDaasa, kaThina, tapazcaryApUrNa hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki jahAM bhI rUpa prakaTa ho, vahAM | tatkAla smaraNa karanA ki prabhu hai| aura agara aisA smaraNa baiThatA calA jAe, to dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki saca meM sabhI jagaha prabhu hai / aura dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki prabhu ke atirikta aura koI dikhAI par3anA asaMbhava ho gayA hai| kRSNa bahuta-sI vidhiyoM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| yaha bhI eka vidhi hai| yaha bhI eka vidhi hai| eka sUphI phakIra huA hai, hasana / saMsmaraNa likhA hai hasana ne apanA ki jaba maMsUra ko phAMsI dI jAtI thI, aura loga maMsUra para | nukIle patthara pheMka rahe the, aura maMsUra ke zarIra se lahUluhAna dhArAeM . |khUna kI baha rahI thIM, taba hasana bhI usa bhIr3a meM khar3A thaa| maMsUra haMsa rahA thA, aura hasana bhIr3a meM khar3A thA, aura sAre loga patthara pheMka rahe the| hasana kA irAdA nahIM thA ki maMsUra para patthara pheNke| lekina jisa bhIr3a meM khar3A thA, vaha duzmanoM kI thii| aura hasana kI itanI himmata na thI - taba taka itanI himmata na thI - ki usa bhIr3a meM khar3A rahe, jo duzmanoM kI hai / kahIM koI pahacAna na le ki yaha AdamI patthara nahIM pheMka rahA hai ! to usake hAtha meM eka phUla thA, usane vaha phUla pheMkakara maMsUra ko maaraa| sirpha isa khayAla se ki loga samajheMge, maiM bhI kucha pheMkakara mAra rahA huuN| lekina maMsUra dUsaroM ke patthara khAkara to prasanna thA, hasana kA phUla | khAkara rone lgaa| hasana bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| aura hasana ne pUchA ki merI | samajha meM nahIM AtA ! lahUluhAna kara rahe haiM jo patthara, ghAva kara rahe haiM jo patthara, unakI coTa khAkara tuma haMse cale jAte ho, aura maiMne eka phUla mArA aura tuma rone lage ? 226 maMsUra ne kahA ki maiM eka sAdhanA meM lagA rahA hUM sdaa| vaha sAdhanA | merI yaha rahI hai ki jaba bhI mujhe koI dikhAI par3e, to maiM usameM pahale paramAtmA dekhUM / to ye jo loga mujhe patthara mAra rahe haiM, inameM to maiM paramAtmA dekha rahA thaa| lekina tujhe to maiM samajhatA thA ki tU paramAtmA hai hI, isalie maiMne dekhane kI koziza na kI / tujhe to maiM samajhatA thA, tU jJAna ko upalabdha hai hI, isalie tujhe paramAtmA dekhane kI kyA koziza! inake sAtha to maiM bhajana meM rata thaa| ye patthara pheMka rahe the aura maiM paramAtmA dekha rahA thaa| lekina jaba phUla pheMkA, to maiM cUka gyaa| tere se maiMne kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki tere bAbata bhI paramAtmA honA maiM pahale socUM ! tujhe to maiM paramAtmA mAnatA Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarva bhUtoM meM prabhu kA smaraNa - hI thA, jAnatA hI thaa| lekina cUka gayA bhajana eka kSaNa ko| maiM aura thor3A khodate, aura thor3A khodate, to eka jagaha A jAtI, jahAM paramAtmA tujha meM nahIM dekha pAyA, terA pheMkanA hI mujhe pahale dikhAI | pAnI hai hii| lekina pahale pAnI hAtha nahIM lgtaa| pahale to par3a gayA, yadyapi phUla thaa| maiM tere phUla kI vajaha se nahIM ro rahA hUM; kaMkar3a-patthara hAtha lagate haiN| aba kaMkar3a-patthara se koI bharosA merA bhajana cUka gayA, usakI vajaha se ro rahA huuN| tujhase apekSA na | nahIM milatA hai ki Age pAnI hogaa| kaMkar3a-patthara se kyA saMbaMdha thI kucha pheMkane kii| kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA, isalie cUka gyaa| hai pAnI kA? lekina prabhu ko dhanyavAda ki usane AkhirI kSaNa meM tujhase eka phUla lekina AdamI khodatA hai| phira thor3I-sI jamIna tara milatI hai; phiMkavA diyA, to mujhe patA cala gayA ki mujhameM bhI abhI kamI hai| thor3I-sI pAnI kI jhalaka dikhAI par3anI zurU hotI hai| lagatA hai merA bhajana pUrA nahIM hai| ki aba jamIna gIlI hone lgii| AzA bar3ha jAtI hai, sAmarthya bar3ha isalie koI kabhI aisA na samajha le apane ko ki bhajana pUrA ho jAtI hai, himmata bar3ha jAtI hai, aura huMkAra karake AdamI khodane meM gyaa| satata jArI rakhanA hI pdd'egaa| jaba taka dUsarA dikhAI par3atA | | laga jAtA hai| phira dhIre-dhIre gaMdA pAnI jhalakane lagatA hai| AzA hai, taba taka usameM paramAtmA ko khojane kI koziza jArI rakhanI hI | aura ghanI hone lagatI hai| aura eka dina AdamI usa jala-srota para pdd'egii| eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai jarUra, jaba dUsarA hI dikhAI nahIM | pahuMca jAtA hai, jo zuddha hai| pdd'taa| taba phira bhajana kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jaba ThIka aise hI rUpa meM arUpa ko khodanA par3atA hai| aura jaba hama paramAtmA hI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai, taba phira paramAtmA ko bhajane | khodane calate haiM, taba rUpa hI hAtha meM milatA hai; arUpa to sirpha kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| lekina jaba taka vaha nahIM dikhAI smaraNa rakhanA par3atA hai| jaba rAste para koI AdamI milatA hai, to par3atA, taba taka usakA AviSkAra karanA hai, parte tor3anI haiM, sirpha smaraNa hI hama rakha sakate haiM ki prabhu hogA gahare meM bhItara; abhI ughAr3anA hai| kucha patA to nhiiN| jaba chueMge, to AdamI kI haDDI-pasalI hAtha meM aura AdamI ke Upara rUpa kI parta-parta jamI haiM, jaise pyAja para aaegii| jaba mileMge, to dostI-duzmanI hAtha meM AegI; ghRNA, jamI hotI haiM--parta, aura parta, aura pt| eka parta ughAr3o, dUsarI | | krodha, prema hAtha meM aaegaa| ye saba kaMkar3a-patthara haiN| ina para ruka parta A jAtI hai| dUsarI ughAr3o, tIsarI A jAtI hai| lekina agara nahIM jAnA hai, aura inako aMtima nahIM mAna lenA hai| jo inako hama pyAja ko ughADate hI cale jAeM to eka ghaDI aisI AtI hai. | | aMtima mAna letA hai, vaha prabhu kI khoja meM ruka jAtA hai| jaba zanya raha jAtA hai, koI parta nahIM rhtii| pyAja bacatI hI nahIM, Apa majhe mile aura Apane majhe eka gAlI de dii| basa, maiMne zUnya raha jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI eka-eka parta AdamI kI ughAr3eMge, samajha liyA ki aMtima bAta ho gii| yaha AdamI burA hai| yaha ughAr3eMge, aura jaba AdamI ke bhItara sirpha zUnya raha jAegA, taba alTimeTa ho gayA mere lie| yaha gAlI mere lie carama ho gii| maiMne bhAgavata caitanya kA, taba bhagavAna kA anubhava hogaa| pahalI parta ko, kaMkar3a-patthara ko kueM kI AkhirI sthiti mAna lii| lekina laMbI yAtrA hai| jaise ki koI kuAM khodatA hai| kuAM | jisase gAlI milI hai, usake bhItara bhI paramAtmA hai| thor3A khodatA hai, to pAnI ekadama se hAtha nahIM laga jaataa| pahale to | khodanA pdd'egaa| ho sakatA hai, thor3A jyAdA khodanA pdd'e| jisase prema kaMkar3a-patthara hAtha lagate haiN| lekina vaha pAnI kA dhyAna rakhakara milA hai, usake bhItara thor3e jaldI paramAtmA mila jaae| jisase kuAM khodatA calA jAtA hai| miTTI hAtha lagatI hai, pattharoM kI caTTAneM ghRNA milI hai, do parta aura jyAdA Age mile| lekina isase koI hAtha lagatI haiN| abhI pAnI bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina | | pharka nahIM pdd'taa| parta kitanI hI ho, bhItara paramAtmA sadA maujUda hai| pAnI kA smaraNa rakhakara khodatA calA jAtA hai| bharosA hI hai ki __paramAtmA yAnI astitva, vaha jo hai| isalie vaha saba jagaha pAnI hogaa| | maujUda hai| hama kahIM bhI khojeMge, vaha mila jaaegaa| kahIM bhI aura bharosA saca hai| kyoMki kitanI hI gaharI jamIna kyoM na ho, | khojeMge, vaha mila jaaegaa| aura agara hamane khoja na kI, to vaha pAnI hogA hii| dUrI kitanI hI ho sakatI hai, pAnI hogA hii| bharosA | kahIM bhI na milegaa| jhUThA bhI nahIM hai| hAM, ApakI tAkata kama par3a jAe aura jamIna | | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki paramAtmA, jo sadA aura sarvadA jyAdA ho, to bAta alaga hai| vaha bhI ApakI tAkata kI kamI hai| maujUda hai, hamArI binA khoja ke nahIM milegaa| pratyeka cIja ke lie 227 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| binA kImata kucha bhI nahIM milatA, na rikagnIzana, pratyabhijJA nahIM hotii| use thor3A kaSTa denA hI pdd'egaa| milanA caahie| kyoMki binA kImata kucha mila jAe, to khatarA isalie bhI kaSTa denA par3egA, tAki use patA ho, jo use upalabdha yahI hai ki Apa pahacAna bhI na pAeM ki Apako kyA milA hai| ho rahA hai, vaha AsAna nahIM hai, tapazcaryA hai| aura isalie bhI kaSTa eka choTI-sI ghaTanA mujhe smaraNa AtI hai| naMdalAla baMgAla ke denA hogA ki abhI usakI aura bhI saMbhAvanA hai| yaha citra AkhirI eka bahuta adabhuta citrakAra hue| ravIMdranAtha ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA | nahIM hai| abhI isase behatara bhI nikala sakatA hai| agara vaha merI hai naMdabAbU ke saMbaMdha meM ki jaba naMdalAla bar3e citrakAra nahIM the, sirpha | AMkhoM meM jarA-sA bhI prazaMsA kA bhAva dekha letA, to yaha aMtima ho vidyArthI the aura avanIMdranAtha ThAkura ke pAsa par3hate the| avanIMdranAtha | jaataa| isake Age phira nahIM nikala sakatA thaa| eka dUsare bar3e citrakAra the| avanIMdranAtha ke pAsa par3hate the| paramAtmA bhI hamase bar3I saMbhAvanAoM aura apekSAoM meM hai-bar3I eka dina ravIMdranAtha avanIMdranAtha ke pAsa baiThe haiN| naMdalAla kRSNa saMbhAvanAoM meN| isalie jaldI prakaTa nahIM ho jaataa| tapazcaryA hai, kI eka tasvIra banAkara laae| ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki maiMne apane mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai| aura hama para usakI AsthA itanI hai, jitanI jIvana meM kRSNa kI itanI suMdara tasvIra nahIM dekhii| bar3e se bar3e hamameM se kisI kI bhI usa para AsthA nahIM hai| isalie to hajAra daphe . citrakAroM ne banAI hai, lekina naMdalAla ne jo banAI thI, vaha bAta hI bhUla karate haiM, phira bhI mApha hue cale jAte haiN| hajAra janma lete haiM, kucha aura thii| maiM to ekadama vimugdha ho gyaa| mere mana meM khayAla vyartha gaMvA dete haiM, phira janma mila jAtA hai| lekina khoje binA nahIM uThA ki avanIMdranAtha kitane prasanna na hoMge, unake vidyArthI ne kaisI milegaa| aura khoja jaba bhI zarU hotI hai. to jise hama khojane jAte adabhuta tasvIra banAI hai! haiM, usase ulaTI cIjeM pahale hAtha AtI haiN| lekina avanIMdranAtha ne vaha tasvIra hAtha meM uThAkara daravAje ke __agara maiM Apake pAsa paramAtmA khojane gayA, to pahale Apa bAhara pheMka dI aura naMdalAla se kahA ki isako citra kahate ho? | | mileMge, jo ki paramAtmA nahIM haiN| pahale ApakA zarIra milegA, jo isako kalA kahate ho? zarma nahIM AtI? baMgAla meM jo paTie hote | ki nirAkAra nahIM hai| phira ApakA mana milegA, jo ki hajAra haiM, jo do-do paise kA kRSNa-paTa banAkara janmASTamI ke samaya becate | gaMdagiyoM se bharA hai| aura agara maiM inako pAra karane kI sAmarthya nahIM haiM, avanIMdranAtha ne kahA ki tumase acchA to baMgAla ke paTie banA | rakhatA hUM, to maiM Apake bAhara se hI lauTa AUMgA aura Apake usa lete haiM! | maMdira ke aMtarkakSa se vaMcita hI raha jAUMgA, jahAM prabhu virAjamAna ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki mujhe jaise kisI ne chAtI meM churA bhoMka hai| maiM kAMToM se hI lauTa AyA, phUloM taka pahuMca hI na pAyA, yadyapi diyA ho| yaha to apekSita hI na thaa| mujhe khayAla AyA ki sabhI phUloM kI surakSA ke lie kAMTe hote haiN| avanIMdranAtha ke bhI maiMne citra dekhe haiM, itanA suMdara kRSNa kA citra prabhu ko bhajanA samasta bhUtoM meM, isakA artha hai, cAhe kitanA hI unakA bhI koI nahIM hai| yaha kyA ho rahA hai| lekina bolanA ThIka na viparIta kucha kyoM na ho, cAhe bilakula zaitAna kyoM na khar3A ho; thaa| ziSya aura guru ke bIca bolanA ucita bhI na thaa| jahAM zaitAna khar3A ho, samajhanA ki sAdhanA kA aura bhI zubha avasara naMdalAla paira chUkara vidA ho ge| vaha tasvIra sAtha meM uThAkara upalabdha huA hai; vahAM bhI prabhu ko bhajanA, vahAM smaraNa karanA ki bAhara le ge| cale jAne para ravIMdranAtha ne kahA ki kyA kiyA prabhu hai| pine? dekhA-mana thA ki avanIMdranAtha se laDeMge, jajha paDeMge: jisa rAta jIsasa ko pakar3A gayA, to jisa vyakti ne jIsasa ko lekina jUjhane kI himmata TUTa gaI-AMkha uThAkara dekhA, to dekhA, | | pakar3avAyA, judAsa ne, yahUdA ne, to jIsasa ne jAne ke pahale usake avanIMdranAtha kI AMkhoM se AMsuoM kI dhArA baha rahI hai| aura paira apane hAthoM se dhoe| usI AdamI ne pakar3avAyA jIsasa ko; muzkila meM par3a ge| kahA ki Apa ro rahe haiM! bAta kyA hai? | usI ne duzmana ko khabara dii| usI ne tIsa rupae kI rizvata meM jIsasa avanIMdranAtha ne kahA ki bar3A kaSTa hotA hai, itanA suMdara citra maiM bhI kI khabara dI ki jIsasa kahAM haiN| aura vidA hone ke pahale AkhirI banA nahIM sakatA! to ravIMdranAtha ne kahA ki yahI maiM socatA thaa| phira rAta sabase pahale jIsasa ne yahUdA ke paira apane hAtha se dhoe| phira pheMkA kyoM hai? bAkI ziSyoM ke bhI paira apane hAtha se dhoe| avanIMdranAtha ne kahA ki binA mUlya ke kucha bhI mila jAe, to eka ziSya ne pUchA bhI ki Apa yaha kyA karate haiM? hama to Apake 228 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarva bhUtoM meM prabhu kA smaraNa > ziSya haiN| Apa hamAre paira dhote haiM! to jIsasa ne kahA ki maiM prabhu kA jaba bhI hama dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM koI nirNaya leM, taba sadA apane smaraNa karatA huuN| sAdRzya se leN| hama isase ulaTA hI karate haiN| jaba bhI hama dUsare ke aura jaba dUsare dina logoM ko patA calA ki yahUdA ne hI unako saMbaMdha meM koI nirNaya lete haiM, to kabhI apane sAdRzya se nahIM lete| pakar3avAyA hai, to bahuta hairAna hue| aba taka vaha bAta gutthI kI taraha | agara dUsarA burAI karatA hai, burA kAma karatA hai, to hama kahate haiM, ulajhI raha gaI ki yahUdA ke paira dhonA jIsasa ne kyoM kiyA hogA? | | vaha burA AdamI hai| aura agara hama burAI karate haiM, to hama kahate haiM, kRSNa ke isa sUtra meM vyAkhyA hai| Izvara ko bhajane kA yaha avasara | | vaha majabUrI hai| agara dUsarA AdamI corI karatA hai, to vaha cora hai| chor3anA ucita na thaa| jo AdamI phAMsI para laTakavAne le jA rahA | | aura agara hama corI karate haiM, to vaha Apadadharma hai! lekina kabhI hai, usa AdamI meM bhI paramAtmA ko dekhane kI AkhirI koziza apane sAdRzya se nahIM socte| agara hama krodha karate haiM, to vaha dUsare jIsasa ne kii| ke sudhAra ke lie hai| aura agara dUsarA krodha karatA hai, to vaha hiMsaka prabhu ko isa artha meM jo bhajanA zurU kara de, use phira kisI aura hai| agara hama kisI ko mArate ke lie| bhajana kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| prabhu ko jo isa rUpa meM dekhanA | aura agara dUsarA jilAtA bhI hai, to mArane ke lie| zurU kara de, use phira kisI maMdira aura tIrtha kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prabhu / dUsare ko hama kabhI bhI usa bhAMti nahIM socate, jaisA hama svayaM ko jo isa rUpa meM socanA, samajhanA aura jInA zurU kara de, usake ko socate haiN| svayaM meM jo zreSThatama hai, use hama svabhAva mAnate haiM; lie pUrI pRthvI maMdira ho gaI, usake lie saba rUpa pratimAeM ho gae aura dUsare meM jo nikRSTatama hai, use usakA svabhAva mAnate haiM! prabhu ke, usake lie saba AkAra nirAkAra kA nivAsa ho ge| dhyAna rahe, svayaM kA jo zikhara hai, vaha hamArA svabhAva hai; aura kRSNa se arjuna ko milA yaha sUtra bahuta kImatI hai ki jo saba dUsare kI jo khAI hai, vaha usakA svabhAva hai| usakA bhI zikhara hai, bhUtoM meM mujha vAsudeva ko, mujha paramAtmA ko, paramAtmA ko, prabhu ko aura hamArI bhI khAI hai| dekhanA zurU kara detA hai, bhajanA zurU kara detA hai, vaha yogI parama sAdRzya kA artha yaha hai ki jaba maiM dUsare kI khAI ke saMbaMdha meM siddhi ko upalabdha hotA hai| socUM, to pahale apanI khAI ko dekha luuN| to maiM pAUMgA ki zAyada | mujhase bar3I khAI kisI dUsare kI nahIM hai| jaba maiM apane zikhara ke | saMbaMdha meM socUM, to maiM dUsaroM ke zikhara bhI soca lUM, to zAyada maiM Atmaupamyena sarvatra samaM pazyati yo'rjuna / pAUMgA ki mujhase choTA zikhara kisI kA bhI nahIM hai| sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM sa yogI paramo mataH / / 32 / / lekina hamAre socane kI vidhi, paddhati yaha hai ki dUsare kA jo aura he arjuna, jo yogI apanI sAdRzyatA se saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM burA hai, nikRSTatama hai, vahI usakA sAra tatva hai; aura hamArA jo sama dekhatA hai aura sukha athavA dukha ko bhI saba meM sama | zreSThatama hai, vaha hamArA sAra tatva hai| isalie hamase niraMtara anyAya dekhatA hai, vaha yogI parama zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| huA calA jAtA hai| samatA hogI kaise? ___ dhyAna rahe, eka samatA to yaha hai ki maiM do AdamiyoM ko samAna samajha. aaura ba samAna haiN| yaha samatA bahata gaharI nahIM hai| asalI ma. matva yoga hai| samatA kA bodha zreSThatama yoga hai| sukha samatA yaha hai ki maiM, maiM aura tU ko samAna samajhU, jo bahuta gaharI rA meM, dukha meM, anukUla meM, pratikUla meM, saba sthitiyoM hai| do AdamiyoM ko samAna samajhane meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai, meM, saba paristhitiyoM meM jo sama banA rahatA hai, samatA kyoMki do AdamiyoM ko samAna samajhane meM hI maiM Upara uTha jAtA huuN| ko dekhatA hai--ek| isa saMbaMdha meM kAphI bAta kRSNa ne kahI hai| maiM paiTronAijiMga ho jAtA huuN| maiM do ko samAna samajhane vaalaa| maiM isameM eka dUsarI choTI-sI bAta ve kaha rahe haiM, jo kImatI hai| vaha Upara uTha jAtA huuN| maiM karIba-karIba majisTreTa kI kursI para baiTha hai, jo apane sAdRzya se saba meM hI sama sthiti dekhatA hai| ise thor3A jAtA huuN| do ko samAna samajhane meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai| dUsare ke samajhanA jarUrI hai| sAtha svayaM ko samAna samajhane meM sabase bar3I kaThinAI hai| apane sAdRzya se! kaThinatama bAta hai yh| isakA artha yaha hai ki sunA hai maiMne, sorokina ne kahIM eka choTA-sA majAka likhA hai| 229 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 likhA hai ki sorokina eka samAjavAdI se bAta kara rahA thA, jo vaha pAegA, maiM kauna hUM nirNaya lene vAlA! maiM bhI to vahIM khar3A hUM, kahatA thA, saba cIjeM bAMTa dI jAnI cAhie smaan| sorokina ne jahAM sAre loga khar3e haiN| usase kahA ki jina AdamiyoM ke pAsa do makAna haiM, kyA ApakA isalie hamAre jo tathAkathita sAdhu-saMta hote haiM, jo svayaM ko khayAla hai, eka usako de diyA jAe, jisake pAsa eka bhI nahIM? kucha pavitra, Upara, aura zeSa sabako nArakIya jIva mAnakara dekhate usa AdamI ne kahA, nishcit| bilakula tthiik| yahI cAhatA huuN| haiM, inheM kRSNa ke sUtra kA koI patA nhiiN| jina AdamiyoM ke pAsa do kAreM haiM, sorokina ne kahA, eka usako | tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa jAo, to ve aise dekhate haiM de dI jAe, jisake pAsa eka bhI nahIM? usa AdamI ne kahA ki |ki kahAM hai, pAsaporTa le Ae narka jAne kA ki nhiiN| nIce se Upara bilakula durust| yahI to merI philAsaphI hai, yahI to merA darzana hai| taka jAMca karake unakI AMkha kA bhAva yaha hotA hai ki ve kahIM sorokina ne kahA ki kyA ApakA yaha matalaba hai ki jisa AdamI Upara, Apa kahIM nIce! ke pAsa do murgiyAM haiM, eka usako de dI jAe, jisake pAsa eka bhI ThIka saMta to vaha hai, jo yaha jAna letA hai ki sabhI sama haiN| nahIM? usa AdamI ne kahA, bilakula glt| kabhI nahIM! sorokina | kyoMki vaha jo bhItara baiThA hai, vaha jarA bhI Upara-nIce nahIM ho . ne kahA ki kaisA samAjavAda hai! abhI taka to Apa kahate the, sktaa| eka hI baiThA huA hai, to asamAnatA kA savAla kahAM hai! bilakala tthiik| usane kahA, na mere pAsa do makAna haiM aura na dobaddha ne apane pichale janma kI kathA kahI hai| aura kahA hai ki kAreM haiM, mere pAsa do murgiyAM haiN| yaha bilakula glt| yahAM taka apane pichale janma meM, jaba maiM jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM thA, taba usa samAjavAda lAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| samaya eka buddhapuruSa the, koI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae the, to maiM dUsaroM ko samAna kara diyA jAe, yaha bahuta kaThina mAmalA nahIM unake darzana karane gyaa| maiMne jhukakara unake paira chue| svAbhAvika! hai| kRSNa aura gaharI samAnatA kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, unhoMne jAna liyA thA, maiM ajJAnI thaa| maiM paira chUkara khar3A bhI na ho svayaM ke sAdRzya se samatA, svayaM ko dUsare ke samAna smjhnaa| pAyA thA ki maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| maiMne kyA dekhA, yaha bar3I jaTila bAta hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra bhayaMkara bAdhA DAlatA anapekSita, ki ve buddhapuruSa mere caraNoM meM sira rakhe haiM, jhuka gae haiN| hai| vaha kahatA hai, kacha bhI kaho, saba kaho, iMcabhara bhI jarA majhe ghabar3Akara maiMne unheM Upara uThAyA aura kahA ki Apa yaha kyA karate UMcI jagaha de do, basa, phira ThIka hai| sabake sAtha! haiM! yaha to mere sAtha...mujhe pApa lgegaa| maiM Apake paira chuUM, yaha abhI bhItara mana meM soceMge, taba patA calegA ki sabake sAtha maiM | | to ThIka, kyoMki Apa jAnate haiM aura maiM nahIM jaantaa| aura Apa mere samAna! yaha nahIM ho sktaa| saba samAna ho sakate haiM, sabake bIca paira chueM! mujhe jarA bcaao| bhItara gahare meM mana kahegA, mujhe bcaao| maiM | | to una buddhapuruSa ne haMsakara kahA thA ki jo tere bhItara baiThA hai, sabako samAna karane ko rAjI huuN| aura sabako samAna karane meM hI maiM maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM, vaha vahI hai jo mere bhItara baiThA hai| tujhe patA vizeSa ho jAUMgA, maiM alaga ho jAUMgA, maiM Upara uTha jaauuNgaa| / nahIM hai, kabhI patA cala jaaegaa| jaba tujhe patA cala jAegA, taba isalie samAjavAdI netA haiM sArI duniyA meM, sAmyavAdI netA haiM | | terI samajha meM A jAegA yaha rAja ki maiMne tere paira kyoM chue the| maiMne sArI duniyA meM, ve sabako samAna karane ke lie bahuta pAgala haiM, tere paira kyoM chue the, yaha rAja tujhe kabhI samajha meM A jaaegaa| Aja bahuta vikSipta haiN| lekina Akhira meM kula phala itanA hotA hai ki | tujhe patA nahIM ki tere bhItara vahI hIrA chipA hai, jo mere bhiitr| tU to saba samAna ho jAte haiM, ve sabake Upara ho jAte haiN| koI isa bAta | | nahIM jAnatA hai, isalie agara maiM tere paira na bhI chuUM, to tujhe patA ke lie rAjI nahIM hai ki mujhase koI samAna ho| nahIM clegaa| lekina maiM to jAnatA hUM; agara maiM tere paira na chuLaM, to kRSNa kahate haiM, svayaM ke sAdRzya se! | mere sAmane hI maiM gilTI aura aparAdhI ho jaauuNgaa| maiM jAnatA hUM ki jaba bhI dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM soco, to svayaM ke sAdRzya se vahI tere bhItara bhI chipA hai, jo mere bhItara chipA hai| socnaa| aura taba eka adabhata ghaTanA ghttegii| tIna ghaTanAeM ghtteNgii| yaha sAdazya hai| eka to ghaTanA yaha ghaTegI, jo svayaM ke sAdRzya se socegA, vaha to kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha zreSThatama sthiti hai yoga kii| para yaha dUsare kA nirNaya lenA baMda kara degaa| nahIM; nirNaya nahIM legaa| kyoMki samatA aura hai| yaha a aura ba ke bIca meM nahIM; yaha mere aura tere 1230 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarva bhUtoM meM prabhu kA smaraNa > ke bIca, maiM aura ta ke bIca samatA hai| aba Apa bilakula khojabIna na kreNge| bilakula khojabIna hI maiM ko tU ke sama lAnA mahAyoga hai| kyoMki maiM kI sArI ceSTA hI na kreNge| jarA saMdeha-zaMkA na utthaaeNge| koI pramANa na puuchege| yahI hai ki tU ko nIce kara de| hama jiMdagIbhara yahI karate haiN| tU ko | | bilakula rAjI ho jAeMge ki durust| yaha to hama pahale jAnate the nIce karane kI koziza hI hamArI jiMdagI kA rasa hai| aura agara ki yaha hone vAlA hai| hama pahale hI kaha cuke the ki vaha AdamI vastutaH na kara pAeM, to hama dUsarI tarakIboM se karate haiN| | bhAga jaaegaa| vaha AdamI hI aisA thaa| agara eka AdamI ko dhana mila jAe, to jinake pAsa dhana nahIM bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaba koI Apase kisI kI niMdA karatA hai, vaha unake Upara khar3A ho jAtA hai| eka ko minisTrI mila jAe, | hai, to Apa pramANa nahIM puuchte| aura jaba koI kisI kI prazaMsA to jinako nahIM milI, vaha unake Upara khar3A ho jAtA hai| usakI karatA hai, taba bar3e pramANa pUchate haiM! bAta kyA hai ? niMdA mAna lene meM cAla badala jAtI hai| usakA DhaMga badala jAtA hai| usakI AMkheM | dila ko bar3I rAhata milatI hai, kyoMki maiM Upara ho jAtA huuN| prazaMsA badala jAtI haiN| lekina jisako nahIM milI, vaha kyA kare? jo hAra mAnane meM bar3I pIr3A hotI hai, bar3I coTa lagatI hai| gayA, vaha kyA kare? sunA hai maiMne, eka vidyArthI naMbara tIna pAsa huaa| usake bApa ne vaha dUsarI tarakIboM se nIcA dikhAne kI koziza karatA hai| vaha | use DAMTA ki hamAre kula meM kabhI na calA aisaa| aisA kabhI nahIM kahatA hai, tuma jIte nahIM ho, paisA bAMTakara jIta gae ho| morArajI | | huA hamAre kula meM ki koI naMbara tIna AyA ho| hAlAMki na hone bhAI se pUche / jo jIta gayA, vaha paisA bAMTakara jIta gyaa| jaise jo kA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki kula meM koI par3hA hI nahIM thA! naMbara hAra gayA, usane paise nahIM bAMTe the! hAra jAnA, koI paise na bAMTane | tIna AegA kaise? lar3ake ne bar3I mehanata kii| vaha sAlabhara mehanata kI prAmANikatA hai? lekina jo jIta gayA, use aba kisa taraha karake naMbara do aayaa| bApa ne kahA ki kyA rakhA hai! kauna-sI bar3I nIce dikhAeM? vaha to dikhA rahA hai nIce, chAtI para car3ha gyaa| aba unnati kara lI! eka hI lar3ake ko pIche haTA pAe! lar3ake ne aura jo hAra gayA hai, vaha kyA kare? vaha dUsare rAste khojegA nIce dikhAne | | mehanata kI aura tIsare sAla vaha naMbara eka A gyaa| to bApa ne kahA ke| isIlie hama niMdA meM itanA rasa lete haiN| hama eka-dUsare kI niMdA | ki isameM kucha nahIM hai| isase patA calatA hai ki tumhArI klAsa meM meM itanA rasa lete haiN| gadhoM ke sivAya koI bhI nahIM hai! bahuta maje kI bAta hai| agara maiM Apase Akara kahUM ki ApakA | bApa ko bhI ar3acana hotI hai ki beTA kucha hai| hAlAMki saba bApa par3osI bahuta acchA AdamI hai, to Apa ekadama se mAna na leNge| | koziza karate haiM ki merA beTA kucha ho, dUsaroM ke saamne| kyoMki Apa kaheMge, acchA! bharosA to nahIM aataa| par3osI aura acchA | | merA beTA kucha hai, aisA dUsaroM ko batAkara ve bhI kucha hote haiN| AdamI! mere rahate aura merA par3osI acchA AdamI! kyA kaha rahe haiM | | lekina agara beTA saca meM kucha hai, to bApa ar3acana meM par3a jAtA hai * Apa! bhalA Apa Upara se kaheM yA na kaheM, bhItara becainI zurU ho | | beTe ke saath| dUsaroM ke sAtha carcA karatA hai, merA beTA kucha hai| jaaegii| aura Apa kaheMge, mAna nahIM sktaa| Apako patA nahIM hai | kyoMki merA beTA! lekina beTA sAmane par3atA hai, to becainI zurU shaayd| jarA pulisa kI kitAba meM jAkara dekheM blaika lisTa meM nAma | | hotI hai| bApa ke mana ko taka beTe ke mana se becainI zurU hotI hai! hai uskaa| isako Apa acchA AdamI kahate haiM! yaha AdamI mahA | agara lar3akI suMdara ho, to mAM taka ciMtita ho jAtI hai| aura rAste duSTa hai| patnI ko pITate maiMne sunA hai| | para jaba gujaratI hai, to dekhatI rahatI hai ki loga lar3akI ko dekha rahe Apa paccIsa bAteM nikAlakara dalIla deMge ki yaha AdamI acchA | | haiM ki usako dekha rahe haiN| agara lar3akI ko dekha rahe haiM, to bahuta nahIM hai| kyoM? kyoMki agara vaha acchA hai, to Apake maiM kA kyA becainI hotI hai| usakA badalA vaha ghara lauTakara lar3akI se legI! hogA! Apa paccIsa dalIleM khojakara, use nIce karake, apane | | AdamI kA mana itane nikaTa saMbaMdhoM meM bhI maiM ko Upara rakhatA hai| siMhAsana para punaH virAjamAna ho jaaeNge| | mAM aura beTI ke saMbaMdha meM bhI, bApa aura beTe ke saMbaMdha meM bhI, vaha lekina agara koI Apase Akara kahe ki sunA, par3osa kA | | maiM ko Upara rakhatA hai| nikaTatama ke sAtha bhI hamArI duzmanI calatI AdamI phalAne kI strI ko lekara bhAga gayA! Apa kaheMge, maiM pahale hai maiM aura tU kii| se hI jAnatA thA ki vaha bhaagegaa| mahAyoga hai, kRSNa kahate haiM ki svayaM ke sAdRzya se saba ke sAtha 231 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 samatA samajha lenaa| | dUsarA kabhI banAyA hI nhiiN| aura aba banA sakU~gA, isakI bhI koI jarA bhI phAsalA na raha jAe, ki dUsarA ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaisA AzA nhiiN| aura hara AdamI isako dila meM lie ghUmatA hai maiM huuN| burAI meM bhI, bhalAI meM bhI, pApa meM bhI, puNya meM bhI, dUsare jiNdgiibhr| kaha bhI nahIM pAtA, kyoMki kahe to jhaMjhaTa A jAe, aura majhameM koI phAsalA nahIM hai| aisI pratIti kI jo gaharAI hai, vaha kyoMki dUsare bhI yahI lie ghUma rahe haiM! kaha bhI nahIM pAtA bahuta bar3A visphoTa lAtI hai| saaph-saaph| chipA-chipAkara kahatA hai| gola-mola bAteM karake para isako cAhane ke lie, isa dizA meM yAtrA karane ke lie, jaba kahatA hai| parokSa-parokSa rUpa se ghoSaNA karatA hai| na mAlUma kitanI bhI dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM soceM, to eka bAra punaH usI bAta ko lekara | tarakIbeM khojatA hai ki tumheM patA cala jAe ki mujha jaisA koI nhiiN| apane saMbaMdha meM pahale socnaa| aura apane mana ke dhokhoM meM mata par3a | lekina bilakula pAgala ho, kyoMki dUsarA bhI isI koziza meM lagA jAnA, kyoMki mana kahegA, ye to majabUriyAM thiiN| aisA to usakA mana hai ki majha jaisA koI bhI nhiiN| hama saba isI khela meM rata haiN| bhI kahatA hai, yaha bhI jaannaa| aisA mata kahanA ki yaha merA svabhAva paramAtmA yaha majAka karatA hai yA nahIM, mujhe patA nhiiN| lekina nahIM hai| usakA mana bhI yahI kahatA hai ki yaha merA svabhAva nahIM hai| AdamI kA mana jarUra yaha majAka kara rahA hai| aura gaharI majAka . jaisA hameM lagatA hai, vaisA hI pratyeka ko lagatA hai| hai| aura pUrI jiMdagI isa majAka meM vyatIta ho jAtI hai; vyartha hI mahAvIra ne to ise ahiMsA kahA, isa sUtra ko| yaha svayaM ke | | vyatIta ho jAtI hai| sAdRzya saba ko mAna lene ko mahAvIra ne ahiMsA khaa| mahAvIra ne | | mArka Tvena ke saMsmaraNoM meM maiMne kahIM dekhA hai| vaha phreMca nahIM kahA ki jaisA hameM lagatA hai, vaisA saba ko lagatA hai, isalie tuma | | jAnatA thA, aura phrAMsa aayaa| to eka bahuta majedAra ghaMTanA ho gii| jo vyavahAra apane sAtha karo, vahI dUsare ke sAtha kro| | phrAMsa meM usakA lar3akA zikSita ho rahA thA, yUnivarsiTI meM par3ha rahA jIsasa ne bhI yahI khaa| agara jIsasa ke pUre jIvana ke upadeza thaa| to usakA svAgata kiyA perisa ke sAhityakAroM ne| to usane kA sAra-nicor3a hama rakheM, to eka hI vAkya hai jIsasa kA, jo parama | apane lar3ake se kahA ki tu jarA mere sAtha baiThe rahanA, kyoMki loga hai, mahAvAkya hai, DU nATa DU anaTu adarsa, daiTa yU vuDa nATa lAika | | jaba haMseMge, agara maiM na haMsU, to ve samajheMge, phreMca nahIM jaantaa| Tu bI Dana vida yU-mata karo dUsaroM ke sAtha vaha, jo tuma na cAhoge aura phreMca na jAne koI una dinoM, to azikSita, thor3A anAr3I, ki dUsare tumhAre sAtha kreN| thor3A ashresstth| phreMca to jAnanI hI cAhie, saMskRti kI bhASA! to lekina hama vahI kara rahe haiN| aura taba agara hama yoga ko upalabdha maiM yaha cAhatA hUM, mArka Tvena ne kahA ki patA na cale ki maiM nahIM nahIM hote, to Azcarya nhiiN| aura agara hama zreSTha zAMti ko aura jAnatA huuN| to tU mere pAsa baiTha rhnaa| tU mujhe izArA kara denaa| to tU AnaMda ko upalabdha nahIM hote, to Azcarya nhiiN| yaha hamAre hI karmoM | | jo karegA, vahI maiM karane lguuNgaa| jaba tU haMsegA, maiM haMsa duuNgaa| jaba kA sunizcita phala hai| jo hama kara rahe haiM, usakI yaha niyati hai| tU gaMbhIra ho jAegA, maiM gaMbhIra ho jaauuNgaa| tujha para dhyAna rkhuugaa| tU yahI hogaa| khayAla rkhnaa| tAki kisI ko yaha patA na cala paae| lekina bahuta kaThina hai dUsare ke sAtha apane ko sama bhAva meM | lekina bar3I gar3abar3a ho gii| kyoMki jaba mArka Tvena kI tArIpha rkhnaa| sabase bar3I kaThinAI usa Igo aura ahaMkAra kI hai, jo | | kI jAtI thI, to sArA hAla tAlI bajAtA; lar3akA bhI bajAtA aura kahatA hai, maiM! mere jaisA koI bhI nhiiN| mArka Tvena bhI bajAte, kyoMki ve samajha nahIM paate| lar3akA bar3A araba meM eka kahAvata hai, eka majAka hai ki paramAtmA jaba logoM becaina huA ki yaha to bar3I musIbata hai! lekina aba bIca maMca para ko banAtA hai, to sabake sAtha eka majAka kara detA hai| dhakkA dete kucha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai kAryakrama calate vkt| yaha bhUla kaI vakta duniyA meM, unake kAna meM kaha detA hai, tuma jaisA kisI ko bhI daphe huii| loga khilakhilAkara hNste| lar3akA bhI hNstaa| mArka nahIM bnaayaa| sabhI se kaha detA hai, dikkata to yaha hai| agara ekAdha Tvena bhI hNstaa| aura use patA hI nahIM calatA ki mArka Tvena ke se kahe, to cle| jhaMjhaTa na ho kuch| sabhI se kaha detA hai! saMbaMdha meM koI majAka kahI gaI hai| yaha majAka, yaha kahAvata bar3I prItikara hai, bar3e anubhava kI hai| bAda meM lar3akA to pasIne se tarabatara ho gyaa| jaba rAta lauTane hara eka se kaha detA hai ki gajaba, tuma jaisA to lAjavAba, tuma jaisA lage, lar3ake ne kahA, Apane to mujhe dikkata meM DAla diyaa| loga 232 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < sarva bhUtoM meM prabhu kA smaraNa > saba merI tarapha bhI dekhate the ki terA bApa kyA kara rahA hai| mArka | jarA laMbI hai, aura loga kahate haiM, khUbasUrata hai| aura kisI ke pAsa Tvena ne pUchA, kyA galatI ho gaI? usane kahA ki jaba loga tAlI | | thor3I capaTI hai, aura loga kahate haiM, bilakula na hotI to acchii| bajAte the, maiM tAlI bajAtA thA, to vaha to ApakI prazaMsA kI jA karo kyA? koI hai ki gaNita ke bar3e savAla hala kara detA hai, aura rahI thI ki Apa bahuta mahAna haiN| aura Apa bhI tAlI bajA dete the, | | koI hai ki solaha Ane ginane meM dasa daphe bhUla kara jAtA hai| karo usase bahuta gar3abar3a ho jAtI thii| kyA? yahAM jIvana meM sAdRzya ko banAne meM jarA kaThinAI par3egI, mArka Tvena ne kahA, ghabar3A mt| jiMdagI meM pahalI daphA, jo maiM | kyoMki bahuta-sA asAdRzya prakaTa hai| sadA karanA cAhatA thA, vaha apane Apa ho gayA hai| mArka Tvena ne | __ to buddha kahate, pahale mauta se zurU karo, leTa asa bigina phrAma kahA, ghabar3A mata, jiMdagI meM jo sadA karanA cAhatA thA ki jaba loga | di eMDa, calo pIche se zurU kreN| kyoMki mauta meM to bar3I aTArI merI prazaMsA kareM, to maiM bhI tAlI bjaauuN| bajAtA nahIM thA, kyoMki vAlA bhI vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM choTA jhopaDe vaalaa| jisakA maiM samajhatA thA bhaassaa| Aja to galatI meM ho gyaa| lekina huA | gaNita bar3A kuzala thA aura jo gaNita meM sadA phela huA, ve bhI vahI, jo mere dila meM sadA se hai| | vahIM pahuMca jAte haiN| jisakI zakla para loga mare jAte the aura __ hama saba ke dila meM yahI hai ki dekho, kaise mUr3ha hama bhI, ki saba jisakI zakla se loga aise bacate the ki kahIM mila na jAe, vaha to hamAre lie tAlI bajA rahe haiM, aura hama baiThe haiN| yahI to maukA | bhI vahIM pahuMca gyaa| saba vahIM cale A rahe haiN| netA aura anuyAyI, thA, jaba hama bhI tAlI bjaate| lekina bhASA samajha meM AtI hai,| | guru aura ziSya, sAdhu aura asAdhu, sammAnita aura apamAnita, isalie cupa raha jAte haiN| vaha to bhUla se ho gaI ghttnaa| lekina mana saMta aura cora-saba cale A rahe haiN| eka jagaha jaakr--maut| meM hamAre yahI hotA hai| mana hamArA yahI karatA hai| mauta jo hai, bahuta kamyunisTa hai; ekadama samAna kara detI hai! isa vaha jo hamArA maiM hai, vaha sadA isI talAza meM hai ki koI kaha de | burI taraha samAna karatI hai ki rAkha hI raha jAtI hai| saba samAna ho ki tuma mahAna, tuma yaha, tuma vaha-aura hama phUlakara kuppA ho jAtA hai| jaaeN| phira sAdRzya nahIM sdhegaa| to buddha kahate, vahIM se zurU karo aura jaba yaha sApha dikhAI par3a isalie buddha kahate the ki jise sAdRzya-yoga sAdhanA ho, vaha jAe ki aMta meM itanA saba sAdRzya ho jAne vAlA hai, to bIca kI pahale to tIna mahIne maraghaTa para jAkara nivAsa kre| sAdRzya-yoga | jhaMjhaTa meM kyoM par3ate ho| usameM kucha bahuta sAra nahIM hai| AkhirI to sAdhanA ho, to pahale tIna mahIne maraghaTa para nivAsa kre| jaba koI yaha hai| bhikSu AtA, buddha kahate, jA tIna mahIne maraghaTa para rh| vaha kahatA, ___ aura jo bhI bhikSu tIna mahIne mauta para smaraNa karake AtA, isase kyA hogA? maiM yoga sAdhane AyA! buddha kahate, pahale jarA | jiMdagI meM sAdRzya ko upalabdha ho jaataa| agara usase koI kabhI . maraghaTa para tIna mahIne rahakara aa| vaha kahatA, vahAM kyA karUMgA? | kahatA bhI ki tuma to bahuta hI jJAnI ho, to vaha kahatA, kSamA kro| to buddha kahate, jaba bhI koI murdA Ae, to jAnanA ki aisA hI | | aba majhe dhokhA na de paaoge| maiM dekha AyA mrghtt| vahAM maiMne eka dina maiM bhI aauuNgaa| jaba usako jalAyA jAe, to jAnanA ki | | jJAniyoM ko dhUla meM milate dekhaa| aura agara koI usase kahatA ki aisA hI eka dina maiM bhI jalAyA jaauuNgaa| jaba usakA beTA khopaDI ApakI AMkha vaha kahatA, kSamA kara tor3e, to jAnanA ki merA beTA eka dina khopar3I todd'egaa| jaba saba | dhokhA na de paaoge| maiM dekha AyA mrghtt| saba AMkheM rAkha se loga usako jalA-bujhAkara jAne lageM, to jAnanA ki eka dina loga | jyAdA siddha nahIM hotii| mujhe isI taraha jalA-bujhAkara cale jaaeNge| __ kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha sAdRzya-yoga uccatama yoga kI sthiti ko para vaha AdamI pUchatA, isase hogA kyA? buddha kahate, mauta se pahuMcA detA hai| sAdRzya zurU kara, bAda meM jiMdagI meM AsAna ho jaaegaa| zurU kareM kahIM se| mauta se zurU kareM, AsAna pdd'egaa| lekina __ aura bAta ThIka kahate haiN| jiMdagI meM sAdRzya banAnA jarA muzkila himmata na juTegI maraghaTa jAne kii| Dara lagatA hai maraghaTa jAne meN| par3egA, kyoMki kisI ke pAsa bar3A makAna hai aura kisI ke pAsa isIlie Dara lagatA hai, kyoMki maraghaTa kucha buniyAdI khabareM detA hai| choTA makAna hai| sAdRzya banAo kaise! aura kisI ke pAsa nAka eka aMgreja kavi ne eka choTA-sA gIta likhA hai, jisameM kahA | 233 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 hai-purAne IsAI ArthoDAksa DhaMga se, gAMva meM jaba koI maratA hai, jaba Apa eka choTe-se bacce ko DAMTa rahe haiM bUr3he hokara, taba to carca kI ghaMTI bajatI hai--usa kavi ne eka choTA-sA gIta likhA Apako kabhI bhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki eka dina Apa bhI choTe-se hai aura kahA hai ki jaba carca kI ghaMTI baje, to kisI ko pUchane mata bacce the| isI taraha DAMTe gae the| aura Apako yaha bhI khayAla nahIM bhejanA ki kisake lie bajatI hai| tumhAre lie hI bajatI hai, tumhAre AtA ki yaha baccA kala isI taraha bUr3hA ho jaaegaa| agara bUr3he ko lie hI bajatI hai| bacce meM yaha sAdRzya dikhAI par3a jAe, to isa duniyA meM bUr3hoM aura jaba carca kI ghaMTI baje, to gAMva meM koI mara gyaa| to svabhAvataH | baccoM ke bIca jo kalaha hai, vaha vidA ho jaae| vaha kalaha vidA gAMva ke loga kisI ko bAhara pUchane bhejate haiM, kisake lie bajatI | ho jaae| usa kalaha kI koI jagaha na raha jaae| . hai? usa gItakAra ne ThIka likhA hai, mata bhejanA kisI ko pUchane ki lekina yaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| hama isake lie bilakula kisake lie bajatI hai| tumhAre lie hI bajatI hai, tumhAre lie hI aMdhe haiN| isalie hamAre jIvana meM mahA dukha phalita hotA hai| lekina bajatI hai-iTa TAlsa phAra dI, iTa TAlsa phAra dii| | vaha ati uttama yoga aura usase upalabdha hone vAlI zAMti phalita jaba rAste se koI murdA nikale, to mata pUchanA ki kauna mara nahIM hotii| gayA? jAnanA ki maiM hI mara gayA hUM, maiM hI mara gayA huuN| jaba koI zeSa kala subaha hama bAta kreNge| apamAnita ho, jaba koI hAre aura dhUla-dhUsarita ho jAe, to mata abhI kIrtana meM pAMca minaTa jaaeNge| nahIM, uThegA koI bhI nhiiN| socanA ki koI aura gira gayA hai| jAnanA ki maiM hI gira gayA huuN| apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| aura sAtha deM, baiThe na rheN| sAtha dekara hI aura taba jIvana meM bhI dhIre-dhIre-dhIre sAdRzya phailatA calA jaaegaa| kIrtana ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| dekheM, dekhane vAle koI bhI maMca para sAdRzya ke Ate hI bar3I karuNA paidA hotI hai; bar3I karuNA, | | nahIM aaeNge| Apa vahIM baiThakara tAlI bajAeM, gIta gAeM, DoleM, mahAkaruNA paidA hotI hai| aMgrejI meM zabda bahuta acchA hai karuNA ke | AMdolita hoN| lie, kNpaishn| usameM agara Adhe kama ko hama alaga kara deM, to pIche paizana raha jAtA hai| do taraha ke loga haiM, paisoneTa aura kNpaisonett| paizana yAnI vAsanA, aura kaMpaizana yAnI krunnaa| jaba taka koI AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM dUsaroM se bhinna hUM, taba taka vAsanA meM jIegA, paizana meN| aura jaba jAnegA ki maiM dUsaroM ke hI samAna hUM, to kaMpaizana meM praveza kara jAegA, karuNA meN| do hI taraha ke loga haiM, vAsanA se jIne vAle aura karuNA se jIne vaale| vAsanA meM ve jIte haiM, jo ahaMkAra ko keMdra banAte haiN| karuNA meM ve jIte haiM, jo dUsare ke sAtha sAdRzya ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| sAdRzya ahaMkAra kI mRtyu hai| aura sAdRzya karuNA kA janma hai| sAdRzya yaha khabara detA hai ki dUsarA bhI utanA hI kamajora hai, jitanA kamajora maiN| sAdRzya kahatA hai, dUsarA bhI utanI hI sImAoM meM baMdhA hai, jitanI sImAoM meM maiN| mujhe bhI kisI ne gAlI dI hai, to krodha A gayA hai| aura agara kisI dUsare ko bhI gAlI dI gaI hai, to krodha A gayA hai, to maiM kaThora na ho jaauuN| karuNA apekSita hai, agara sAdRzya kA thor3A bodha hai| lekina sAdRzya kA bodha hameM nahIM hai| aura isa bodha ko samajhane se nahIM samajhA jA sakatA: isa bodha ko janmAne se samajhA jA sakatA hai| isakA prayoga karanA zurU kreN| 234 Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 solahavAM pravacana mana kA rUpAMtaraNa Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga - 3 arjuna uvAca he yo'yaM yogastvayA proktaH sAmyena madhusUdana / etasyAhaM na pazyAmi caMcalatvAtsthitiM sthirAm / / 33 / / caMcalaM hi manaH kRSNa pramAthi balavaddRDham / tasyAhaM nigrahaM manye vAyoriva suduSkaram / / 34 / / madhusUdana, jo yaha dhyAnayoga Apane samatvabhAva se kahA hai, isakI maiM mana ke caMcala hone se bahuta kAla taka Thaharane vAlI sthiti ko nahIM dekhatA huuN| kyoMki he kRSNa, yaha mana bar3A caMcala aura pramathana svabhAva vAlA hai, tathA bar3A dRr3ha aura balavAna hai, isalie usakA vaza meM karanA maiM vAyu kI bhAMti ati duSkara mAnatA huuN| yo ga kI AdhArabhUta zilAoM ke saMbaMdha meM kRSNa ke dvArA bAta kie jAne para arjuna ne vahI pUchA hai, jo Apa bhI pUchanA caaheNge| arjuna kaha rahA hai, bAteM hoMgI ThIka ApakI, milatA hogA parama aanNd| AkarSaNa bhI banatA hai ki usa AyAma meM yAtrA kreN| lekina mana bar3A caMcala hai| aura samajha meM nahIM par3atA hai ki isa caMcala mana ke sAtha kaise usa thira sthiti ko pAyA jA sakegA ! kSaNabhara bhI ThaharegI vaha sthiti, isakA bhI bharosA nahIM AtA hai| phira caMcala hI nahIM hai yaha mana, bahuta zaktizAlI, bahuta jiddI bhI hai| bahuta aDiga, apane svabhAva ko kAyama bhI rakhatA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki he madhusUdana, jaise vAyu ko vaza meM karanA kaThina ho, vaisA hI kaThina isa mana ko vaza meM karanA hai| ke sAtha khUbI hai| vAyu para muTThI bAMdhe, to pakar3a meM nahIM AtI hai| jitane jora se muTThI bAMdhe, utanI hI muTThI ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| na to dikhAI par3atI hai vAyu ki hama usakA pIchA kara skeN| aisA hI mana bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| aura na hI vAyu jarA hI dera thira rahatI hai| jo athira hai pratipala, yahAM se vahAM DAMvADola hai, daur3atI phiratI hai, aisA hI yaha mana hai - pratipala daur3atA huA; adRzya; na dikhAI par3atA, na pakar3a meM AtA; sirpha anubhava hotA hai isake kaMpana kA / vAyu kA Apako anubhava kyA hai? vAyu kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| vAyu kI daur3atI, bhAgatI dhArA ke thaper3oM kA anubhava hai| vAyu agara thira ho, to vAyu kA koI bhI anubhava na hogaa| usakI | athiratA kA hI anubhava hai, usake pravAha kA hI anubhava hai| daur3atI hai vAyu Apako chUkara, to usakA sparza hotA hai| daur3atA huA hI sparza hotA hai| aura to koI anubhava nahIM hai| mana kA bhI, usake parivartana kA hI anubhava hotA hai; mana kA to koI anubhava nahIM hai| usakI caMcalatA hI pratIti meM AtI hai, aura to kucha pratIti meM AtA nahIM hai| jaise vAyu kI gati pratIti meM AtI hai, vAyu nahIM; aise hI mana kI bhI caMcalatA pratIti meM AtI hai, mana nhiiN| aisA jo adRzya, jo | pakar3a ke bAhara aura sadA hI bhAgatA huA mana hai| to arjuna kI zaMkA ucita hI hai| vaha pUchatA hai kRSNa ko, saMbhAvI nahIM mAlUma par3atA, iMprobebala hai, asaMbhava dikhatA hai| Apa kahate haiM, sadA ke lie thira ho jAe; kSaNa ke lie bhI thira honA asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai / mana kA yaha svabhAva hI nahIM hai ki thira ho jaae| mana to caMcala hI hai| yA kaheM ki caMcalatA hI mana hai| durUha mAlUma hotI hai baat| AkarSaNa bhArI / mana ko dekhakara, kamajorI ko | dekhakara, mana kI sthiti ko dekhakara asaMbhava mAlUma hotI hai baat| yaha arjuna kA hI savAla nahIM hai, yaha pUre manuSya ke mana kA savAla hai| isameM do-tIna bAteM dhyAna meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| eka, ki mana ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI hama jAnate haiM, svabhAvataH usI jAnane ke bhItara socate haiN| hamane mana ko kabhI thira nahIM jaanaa| | to ucita hI lagatA hai, svAbhAvika hI tarkayukta lagatA hai ki mana kI thiratA asaMbhava hai| hamane kabhI mana ko thira nahIM jaanaa| isalie svAbhAvika hI lagatA hai ki yaha zaMkA uThe ki yaha mana thira nahIM ho skegaa| | lekina yaha hamArI dhAraNA nakArAtmaka hai| yaha hamArI dhAraNA nigeTiva hai| hameM thiratA kA koI anubhava nahIM hai, caMcalatA kA hI anubhava hai| isalie hamArA yaha socanA ki thiratA asaMbhava hai, thor3A jarUrata se jyAdA socanA hai| hama itanA hI kaheM ki caMcala haiN| hama, thiratA kA hameM koI patA nhiiN| vahAM taka bAta tathya kI hai| lekina tatkAla hamArA mana eka kadama Age bar3hakara natIjA letA hai, jisake lie koI kAraNa nahIM hai| hamArA mana kahatA hai ki nahIM, thiratA asaMbhava hai| caMcalatA hamane jAnI hai, vaha hamAre atIta kA anubhava hai| thiratA hamArA anubhava nahIM hai| lekina jo hamArA anubhava nahIM hai, vaha asaMbhava hai, aisA kahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| agara bahare ko koI | kahe, bahare ko koI samajhAe likhakara ki vANI saMbhava hai; baharA 236 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 mana kA rUpAMtaraNa > kahegA, asaMbhava hai| aMdhe ko koI samajhAne kI koziza kare ki bhaviSya kA nirdhAraka nahIM hai; aura atIta se koI natIjA bhaviSya ke prakAza saMbhava hai; aMdhA kahegA, asaMbhava hai| aMdhA kahegA, he lie nahIM liyA jA sktaa| maiM abhI taka nahIM marA hUM, isalie maiM madhusUdana, aMdhakAra ke sivAya kabhI kucha jAnA nhiiN| mAna nahIM agara kahUM ki mRtyu asaMbhava hai, to galatI hai kucha? itane dina kA sakatA ki AMkheM prakAza bhI dekha sakatI haiM, kyoMki aMdhakAra hI | | anubhava hai, itane dina jIkara jAnA hai ki nahIM maratA huuN| agara maiM dekhatI rahI haiN| eka kSaNa ko bhI dekha sakatI haiM, yaha akalpanIya | kahUM ki itane varSa kA anubhava! mAlama paDatA hai. kyoMki sadA se aMdhakAra hI jAnA hai| eka AdamI kahe ki assI varSa kA merA anabhava ki nahIM maratA phira bhI hama jAnate haiM ki vaha aMdhe kI dhAraNA nakArAtmaka hai| hUM, natIjA detA hai ki mRtyu asaMbhava hai| assI varSa taka jo saMbhava lekina aMdhe kI bAta galata na kaha sakeMge hm| aMdhA apane anubhava nahIM ho pAyA, vaha acAnaka eka kSaNa meM saMbhava ho jAegA, yaha se kahatA hai| aura anubhava ke sivAya kahane kA upAya bhI kyA hai! tarkayukta nahIM mAlUma hotaa| jo assI varSa taka nahIM A sakI mauta, __ hama jaba mana ke saMbaMdha meM kaha rahe haiM, taba bhI hama apane anubhava assI varSa taka maiM pratIkSA karatA rahA hUM, vaha eka kSaNa meM kaise A se kahate haiN| lekina anubhava aMdhe jaisA hai| mana ke atirikta hamane jAegI? jisako assI varSa maiMne harAyA, vaha eka kSaNa meM mujhe kaise kabhI kucha jAnA hI nhiiN| jo hamane nahIM jAnA hai, usake bAbata | harAegI? jo assI varSa taka merI pratIti nahIM banI, vaha eka kSaNa pAjiTiva kanaklUjana lenA ucita nahIM hai| meM merA anubhava nahIM bana sakatA hai-aisA agara koI kahe, to arjuna kA yaha kahanA to ThIka hai ki mana caMcala hai, bahuta kaThina galata kaha rahA hai? ThIka hI mAlUma par3atA hai, tarkayukta mAlUma mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai ki akalpanIya | par3atA hai| mAlUma par3atA hai, kRssnn| yaha hama apanI anubhUti ke bAhara kA lekina sabhI tarkayukta bAteM satya nahIM hotiiN| saca to yaha hai ki natIjA le rahe haiM, jo khataranAka ho sakatA hai| kyoMki vaisA natIjA, | sabhI asatya tarkayukta rUpa lete haiN| sabhI asatya apane Asa-pAsa rokane vAlA siddha hogaa| vaisA natIjA avarodha bana jaaegaa| tarka kA jAla buna lete haiN| eka bAra kisI ne soca liyA ki aisI bAta asaMbhava hai, to karane arjuna kahatA hai, asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai-akalpanIya, kI dhAraNA hI chUTa jAtI hai| asaMbhava ko koI karane nahIM nikltaa| inakaMsIvebala-koI dhAraNA nahIM banatI ki yaha ho sakatA hai, eka jaba koI asaMbhava ko bhI karane nikalatA hai, to mAnakara calatA hai| kSaNa ko bhI ThaharegA mn| lekina yaha arjuna binA jAne kaha rahA hai| ki saMbhava hai| agara saMbhava ko bhI koI mAna le ki asaMbhava hai, to arjuna eka artha meM ThIka kaha rahA hai, kyoMki hama saba kA karane hI nahIM nikltaa| aura mAnyatA phira asaMbhava hI banA degI; anubhava yahI hai| eka artha meM galata kaha rahA hai, kyoMki jo hamArA kyoMki jaba karane hI nahIM jAeMge, to siddha hI ho jAegA ki dekho, anubhava nahIM hai, usake saMbaMdha meM koI bhI vidhAyaka vaktavya ThIka asaMbhava hai; kyoMki phalita nahIM hogaa| aura isa taraha tarka kA nahIM hai| apanA eka duScakra, eka viziyasa sarkila hai| agara Apa mAnate haiM eka AdamI kahatA hai ki merA jIvana ho gayA, maiMne Izvara kA ki asaMbhava hai, to Apa kareMge nahIM; kareMge nahIM, to saMbhava nahIM ho kahIM darzana nahIM kiyA, isalie Izvara nahIM hai| use itanA hI kahanA paaegaa| ApakI mAnyatA aura dRr3ha ho jAegI ki asaMbhava hai| dekho, / cAhie ki Izvara hai yA nahIM, mujhe patA nhiiN| itanA hI mujhe patA hai kahA thA pahale hI ki asaMbhava hai! ki maiMne usakA abhI taka darzana nahIM kiyA hai| to bAta bilakula hI agara Apa asaMbhava ko bhI saMbhava mAnakara calate haiM, to karane tathya kI hai| kI sAmarthya, zakti bar3hatI hai| aura kucha Azcarya nahIM ki asaMbhava lekina maiMne darzana nahIM kiyA hai, isalie Izvara nahIM hai, to phira bhI saMbhava ho jaae| kyoMki bahuta asaMbhava saMbhava hote dekhe gae haiN| tarka apanI sImA ke bAhara gyaa| aura aksara tarka kaba apanI asala meM hama asaMbhava use kahate haiM, jise hama nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| | sImA ke bAhara calA jAtA hai, hameM patA nahIM cltaa| eka choTI-sI lekina jise hama nahIM kara pA rahe haiM, use nahIM hI kara pAeMge, aisA | chalAMga tarka letA hai, aura khataranAka sthitiyoM meM pahuMcA detA hai| niSkarSa lene kI to koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka bilakula choTI-sI chalAMga; maiMne Izvara ko nahIM jAnA aba para aksara hama atIta se niSkarSa lete haiM bhaviSya kaa| atIta taka; bahuta khojA, nahIM paayaa| saba taraha khojA, nahIM darzana huA, 2371 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 to Izvara nahIM hai| ina donoM ke bIca meM gaipa hai, jo Apako dikhAI do cIjoM ke bAbata hameM bar3I saphAI hai| eka to zarIra ke bAbata nahIM par3a rahA hai| isa niSpatti taka pahuMcane ke lie utane AdhAra | | bahuta sApha sthiti hai ki zarIra hai| vaha padArtha kA samUha hai| vaha kAphI nahIM haiN| isa niSpatti para to vahI pahuMca sakatA hai, jo yaha bhI | paMcabhUta kaheM, yA jitane bhUta hoM utane kaheM, una saba kA samUha hai| kaha sake ki jo bhI saMbhava thA, vaha saba maiMne dekha liyA; jo bhI usake bAbata bahuta sthiti sApha hai| AtmA hai, usake bAbata bhI astitva thA, vaha maiMne pUrA chAna DAlA; konA-konA jahAM taka | sthiti sApha hai ki vaha padArtha nahIM hai| itanA to sApha hai nakArAtmaka, asIma kA vistAra thA, maiMne saba pA liyA, dekha liyaa| aba eka | ki vaha padArtha nahIM hai| vaha caitanya hai, vaha kAMzasanesa hai| yaha mana rattIbhara astitva nahIM bacA hai chAnane ko, isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki kyA hai donoM ke bIca meM? Izvara nahIM hai| taba usakI bAta meM koI tarkayuktatA ho sakatI hai| yaha mana donoM ke milana se utpanna huI eka bAi-proDakTa hai| yaha lekina sadA zeSa hai| mana padArtha aura cetanA ke milana se paidA huI eka utpatti hai| vastutaH to arjuna ke isa saMdeha meM vAstavikatA hai| phira bhI kahIM koI dekhA jAe, to zarIra kA bhI bahuta gahana astitva hai aura AtmA kA gaharI bhUla hai| bhii| mana kA gahana astitva nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta vaha kahatA hai ki vAyu kI taraha hai| aura ThIka usane | mana aisA hai. jaise ki maiM Apako eka jaMgala meM mila jaauuN| aura upamA lI hai| ThIka usane upamA lI hai| lekina phira bhI upamA meM hama donoM ke bIca maitrI kA janma ho| Apa bhI bahuta haiM, maiM bhI bahuta kucha buniyAdI bhUleM haiM, vaha khayAla meM le leM, to kRSNa kA uttara hUM, lekina yaha maitrI hama donoM ke bIca eka saMbaMdha hai| yaha maitrI padArtha samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| bhI nahIM hai, aura yaha maitrI AtmA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki akele do eka to buniyAdI bhUla yaha hai ki vAyu padArtha hai, mana padArtha nahIM padArthoM ke bIca yaha ghaTita nahIM ho sakatI, isalie padArtha to nahIM hai| vAyu padArtha hai, mana padArtha nahIM hai| arjuna ke vakta meM to vAyu hai| aura akelI do AtmAoM ke bIca bhI ghaTita nahIM ho sakatI ko pakar3anA muzkila thA, aba muzkila nahIM hai| agara Aja arjuna binA zarIroM ko bIca meM mAdhyama banAe, to yaha sirpha AtmA bhI nahIM savAla pUchatA, to vAyu kI upamA nahIM le sakatA thaa| Aja to | hai| lekina zarIra aura AtmA maujUda hoM, to maitrI nAma kA eka vijJAna ne sulabha kara diyA hai| hama cAheM to vAya ko ThaMDA karake pAnI | saMbaMdha, eka rilezanazipa ghaTita ho sakatI hai| . banA le sakate haiN| aura jyAdA ThaMDA kara sakeM, to Thosa patthara kI ___ mana vastu nahIM hai, saMbaMdha hai| mana padArtha nahIM hai, saMbaMdha hai| ise taraha vAyu jama jaaegii| thor3A ThIka se samajha leM; kyoMki saMbaMdha ko padArthe se tulanA dene kyoMki vijJAna kahatA hai, pratyeka padArtha kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| meM bar3I bhUla ho jaaegii| padArtha ko kabhI tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| jaise barpha, pAnI, bhaap| isI taraha pratyeka padArtha kI tIna avasthAeM Apa kaheMge, tor3A jA sakatA hai; hama eka patthara ke dasa Tukar3e kara haiN| aura pratyeka padArtha eka avasthA se dUsarI avasthA meM praveza kara | sakate haiN| Apane padArtha nahIM tor3A, sirpha patthara tor3A hai| padArtha sakatA hai| vAyu bhI eka vizeSa ThaMDaka para jala kI taraha ho jAtI tor3ane kA matalaba yaha hai ki patthara ko Apa itanA tor3eM, itanA tor3eM hai; aura eka vizeSa ThaMDaka para patthara kI taraha jama jaaegii| padArtha | |ki patthara zUnya meM vilIna ho jaae| Apa nahIM tor3a skte| vijJAna kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| kahatA hai, koI padArtha tor3A nahIM jA sakatA isa artha meN| naSTa nahIM khaira, arjuna ko usakA koI patA nahIM thaa| agara Aja koI | kiyA jA sktaa| arjuna kI tarapha se pUchatA, to vAyu kA udAharaNa nahIM le sakatA thaa| ___ lekina saMbaMdha naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| mere aura Apake bIca kyoMki vAyu aba bilakula muTThI meM pakar3I jA sakatI hai; ThaMDI | kI maitrI ke naSTa hone meM kauna-sI kaThinAI hai! maitrI naSTa ho sakatI karake pAnI banAI jA sakatI hai; barpha kI taraha jamAI jA sakatI hai| hai; bilakula naSTa ho sakatI hai| astitva meM phira vaha kahIM DhUMr3he se use koI AdamI hAtha meM lekara cala sakatA hai| na milegii| padArtha kI tulanA mana se dene meM eka buniyAdI bhUla ho gii| mana | ___ saMbaMdha naSTa ho sakate haiM, padArtha naSTa nahIM hotaa| vAyu padArtha hai, to sirpha vicAra hai| mana hai kyA, ise hama thor3A ThIka se samajha leM, | mana saMbaMdha hai| mana saMbaMdha hai zarIra aura AtmA ke biic| zarIra aura to bahuta sApha ho jAegI baat| AtmA ke bIca jo dostI hai, usakA nAma mana hai| zarIra aura AtmA 2381 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana kA rUpAMtaraNa - ke bIca jo maitrI ho gaI hai, usakA nAma mana hai| zarIra aura AtmA | | hai| upamA meM bhUleM aksara ho jAtI haiN| mana padArtha nahIM hai, isalie ke bIca jo rAga hai, usakA nAma mana hai| zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca | vAyu jaisA nahIM hai| isalie vAyu to kisI dina pakar3a lI jAegI, jo lezyA hai, usakA nAma mana hai| zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca jo | pakar3a lI gaI; mana ko kisI bhI dina nahIM pakar3A jA skegaa| saMbaMdha saMbaMdha hai, rilezanazipa hai, usakA nAma mana hai| ko pakar3ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isIlie vijJAna mana ko mAnane nizcita hI, yaha saMbaMdha zarIra kI tarapha se AtmA kI tarapha nahIM taka ko rAjI nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki usakI leboreTarI meM, ho sakatA, kyoMki zarIra jar3a hai| agara maiM apanI kAra ko prema karane usakI prayogazAlA meM kahIM bhI mana pakar3A nahIM jA sktaa| lagatA hUM, to bhI maiM yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki merI kAra mujhe prema eka AdamI ko kATakara, vijJAna saba tarapha se DisekTa karake karatI hai| kAra kI tarapha se merI tarapha koI prema nahIM ho sktaa| | khoja letA hai| haDDI milatI hai, mAMsa milatA hai, majjA milatI hai, ikataraphA hai; vana ve Traiphika hai| khUna milatA hai, pAnI milatA hai, lohA, tAMbA saba milatA hai| eka to saMbaMdha meM bhI eka bAta khayAla rakha lenA ki jaba do vyaktiyoM cIja nahIM milatI, mn| isalie vijJAna kahatA hai, hamane khoja ke bIca maitrI hotI hai, to TU ve Traiphika, Dabala Traiphika hai| yahAM se karake dekha liyA, mana nahIM miltaa| aura jo nahIM milatA hai, vaha bhI kucha jAtA hai, vahAM se bhI kucha AtA hai| lekina jaba eka vyakti | nahIM hai| vahI bhUla tarka kI phira ho rahI hai| kyoMki jo nahIM milatA, aura eka vastu ke bIca saMbaMdha hotA hai, to vana ve Traiphika hai| eka | | jarUrI nahIM hai ki nahIM ho| ho sakatA hai, khojane kA DhaMga aisA hai hI tarapha se jAtA hai; dUsarI tarapha se kucha AtA nhiiN| ki vaha nahIM mila sktaa| to saMbaMdha bhI yaha isa taraha kA hai, jaisA ki eka vyakti aura agara Apake hRdaya kI kATa-pITa karake hama khojeM ki prema hai yA vastu ke bIca hotA hai; do vyaktiyoM ke bIca nhiiN| eka tarapha cetanA nahIM; aura na mile-nahIM milegA; aba taka nahIM milaa| kabhI nahIM hai bhItara, aura dUsarI tarapha padArtha hai shriir| cetanA kI tarapha se hI milegaa| phephar3A kholakara pUrA dekha leNge| phuphphusa milegA, havA yaha saMbaMdha hai| ko pheMkane kA yaMtra milegaa| prema-prema nahIM milegaa| aura dhyAna rahe, ikataraphA saMbaMdha meM eka suvidhA hai, use tor3ane | ___ isalie vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki phephar3A hai, hRdaya hai hI nhiiN| meM sadA hI ikataraphA nirNaya kAphI hotA hai| do taraphA saMbaMdha tor3ane nAhaka hRdaya-hRdaya kI loga bAteM kie jA rahe haiM! eka kavitA hai meM kaThinAI hai| agara maiM kisI vyakti ko prema karUM, to jhaMjhaTa hai hRdaya, yaha hai nhiiN| tor3ate vakta; kyoMki dUsarI tarapha se bhI kucha lena-dena huA hai| lekina kyA Apa mAnane ko rAjI hoMge ki prema nahIM hai? sabakA aura jaba taka donoM rAjI na ho jAeM tor3ane ko, taba taka tor3ane meM | anubhava hai ki hai| mAM jAnatI hai ki hai| beTA jAnatA hai ki hai| mitra kaThinAI hai, ar3acana hai| jAnate haiM ki hai| premI jAnate haiM ki hai| vastu ke sAtha saMbaMdha tor3ane meM koI bhI ar3acana nahIM hai, kyoMki / anubhava meM sabake hai prema, lekina phira bhI prayogazAlA meM siddha ikataraphA hai| merA hI nirNaya thA ki saMbaMdhita huuN| merA hI nirNaya hai nahIM hogaa| aura agara prayogazAlA ke vaijJAnika se Apane jidda kI, ki saMbaMdhita nahIM hai, bAta samApta ho gii| vastu jAkara kisI to Apa hI galata siddha hoNge| asala meM prayogazAlA jina sAdhanoM adAlata meM mukadamA nahIM karegI ki yaha AdamI mujhe DAyavorsa kara kA upayoga kara rahI hai, ve vastuoM ke pakar3ane ke sAdhana haiM, unase rahA hai, ki yaha talAka mAMgatA hai| vastu ko koI prayojana nahIM hai| saMbaMdha pakar3a meM nahIM aate| saMbaMdha chUTa jAte haiN| jaba merA saMbaMdha thA, taba bhI vastu kA koI saMbaMdha mujhase nahIM thaa| saMbaMdha vastu nahIM hai| aura isalie saMbaMdha kI eka khUbI hai ki isalie dhyAna rakheM ki mana eka saMbaMdha hai, pahalI bAta, vastu | | saMbaMdha bana sakatA hai aura vinaSTa ho sakatA hai| saMbaMdha zUnya se paidA nhiiN| dUsarI bAta, mana ikataraphA saMbaMdha hai-cetanA kA zarIra kI hotA hai aura zUnya meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| tarapha; zarIra se cetanA kI tarapha nhiiN| zarIra kI tarapha se cetanA kI isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| tarapha koI saMbaMdha kI dhArA hI nahIM hai| sArI dhArA cetanA se zarIra kI vastu kabhI bhI paidA nahIM hotI; vastu sadA hai| aura kabhI naSTa tarapha hai| nahIM hotI; sadA hai| na to vastu kA koI sajana hotA hai aura na koI isalie arjuna jaba kahatA hai, vAyu jaisA hai, to kaI bhUleM karatA vinAza hotA hai; sirpha rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| jo abhI pAnI thA, vaha 239 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 barpha bana jAtA hai| jo barpha thA, vaha pAnI bana jAtA hai| jo pAnI thA, zarIra kI gardana kATa de| premI apane ko mAra DAla sakatA hai| prema vaha bhApa bana jAtA hai| jo abhI pahAr3a para jamA thA, vaha samudra meM | | itanA ho sakatA hai gahana ki zarIra ko tor3a de, jIvana ko naSTa kara pighalakara baha jAtA hai| jo abhI zarIra thA, vaha kala khAda bana de| to vaha prema nahIM hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vaha hai to hai hii| jAtA hai| jo abhI khAda hai, vaha kala zarIra bana jAtA hai| jo abhI | aura kabhI-kabhI to jIvana se bhI jyAdA vajanI ho jAtA hai| lekina paudhe meM bIja kI taraha prakaTa huA hai, vaha kala ApakA khUna bana | vaha hai kyA? jAtA hai| jo abhI Apake bhItara khUna hai, kala jamIna meM samAkara | | vaha saMbaMdha hai, rilezanazipa hai| saMbaMdha kI eka khUbI hai ki vaha phira kisI bIja meM praveza kara jaaegaa| saba rUpAMtaraNa haiM; lekina kho sakatA hai; bana bhI sakatA hai, miTa bhI sakatA hai| . mUla nahIM khotA hai| mUla thira hai| __isalie arjuna kA yaha khayAla ki vAyu kI taraha hai yaha mana, AiMsTIna kA khayAla svIkRta huA hai, aura vaha yaha ki isa | / ThIka nahIM hai| udAharaNa karIba-karIba sUcaka hai, lekina ThIka nahIM jagata meM jitanI vastu hai, jitanA maiTara hai, vaha sImita hai| kyoMki hai| prAmANika nahIM hai| jamatA hai, phira bhI bahuta gahare meM nahIM jamatA usameM nayA nahIM jur3a sakatA aura purAnA ghaTa bhI nahIM sktaa| vaha hai| mana eka saMbaMdha hai| kitanA hI virATa ho, lekina padArtha sImita hai| hama nApa pAeM ki na | | aura yaha bhI bAta arjuna kI ThIka nahIM hai-hama sabake mana meM haiM nApa pAeM: hamAre nApane ke sAdhana choTe par3a jAeM, lekina padArtha ye bAteM, isalie maiM kaha rahA hUM--yaha bhI bAta arjuna kI ThIka nahIM sImita hai, kyoMki usameM nayA eDIzana nahIM ho sktaa| eka pAnI | | hai ki isa mana ko thira nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki eka aura kI bUMda jyAdA nahIM jor3I jA sakatI isa jagata meM! | gahare niyama kI Apako maiM bAta kara daM, jo bhI cIja caMcala ho Apa kaheMge, hama hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ko milAkara pAnI | sakatI hai, vaha thira ho sakatI hai| aura jo cIja thira nahIM ho sakatI, banA sakate haiN| bilakula banA sakate haiN| lekina hAiDrojana | vaha caMcala bhI nahIM ho sktii| jo bhI daur3a sakatA hai, vaha khar3A ho AksIjana ko hI milAkara banA sakate haiN| vaha hAiDrojana sakatA hai| aura jo khar3A bhI nahIM ho sakatA, vaha daur3a bhI nahIM AksIjana kA eka rUpa hai| vaha koI naI ghaTanA nahIM hai| Aja taka sktaa| agara Apa daur3a sakate haiM, to Apa khar3e ho sakate haiN| eka reta kA Tukar3A bhI hama nayA nahIM banA sakate haiN| na banA sake haiM | daur3ane kI kSamatA sAtha meM hI khar3e hone kI kSamatA bhI hai| bhalA Apa aura na banA skeNge| kabhI khar3e na hue hoM, daur3ate hI rahe hoM, aura aba aisI Adata bana padArtha jaisA hai, hai| jitanA hai, hai| utanA hI hai, utanA hI rhegaa| gaI ho ki Apako khayAla hI na AtA ho ki khar3e kaise hoNge| bana lekina saMbaMdha roja nae bana sakate haiM, aura roja kho jA sakate haiN| jAtA hai| isa jamIna para jitane loga rahe haiM, unake zarIroM meM jitanA thA, maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI pakSAghAta se, pairAlisisa se parezAna vaha saba abhI isa jamIna meM maujUda hai; jamIna kA vajana kama-jyAdA hai dasa sAla se| ghara ke bhItara baMda par3A hai; uTha nahIM sktaa| lekina nahIM hotaa| hama kitane hI loga paidA hoM, mara jAeM, jamIna kA vajana eka dina rAta, AdhI rAta aMdhere meM Aga laga gii| sAre ghara ke loga hI rahatA hai| hama jaba jiMdA rahate haiM, taba bhI utanA rahatA hai; bAhara nikala ge| vaha pairAlisisa se karIba-karIba marA huA jaba mara jAte haiM, taba bhI jamIna kA vajana utanA hI rahatA hai| hamAre AdamI, vaha bhI daur3akara bAhara A gyaa| jaba vaha daur3akara bAhara zarIra meM se kucha khotA nhiiN| hAM, jamIna meM gira jAtA hai, rUpa badala | AyA, to loga cakita hue| ve to hairAna the ki aba kyA hogA, jAte haiN| usako nikAlA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina jaba usako logoM ne daur3ate lekina hamAre saMbaMdhoM kA kyA hotA hai? koI prema kiyA thaa| koI dekhA, to makAna kI Aga to bhUla gae log| dasa sAla se vaha pharihAda kisI zIrI ko prema kiyA thaa| usa prema kA kyA huA? | AdamI hilA nahIM thA, vaha daur3a rahA hai| jaba vaha prema cala rahA thA, taba bhI jamIna para koI cIja bar3hI nahIM | | logoM ne kahA, yaha kyA ho rahA hai| camatkAra, mirekala! Apa, thI, aura jaba vaha prema nahIM hai, taba bhI jamIna para koI cIja ghaTI aura daur3a rahe haiN| usa AdamI ne nIce jhAMkakara apane paira dekhe| usane nahIM hai| vaha prema kyA thA? vaha calA hai, yaha nizcita hai| kyoMki kahA, maiM daur3a kaise sakatA hUM! vApasa gira gyaa| maiM daur3a hI kaise vaha prema itanA bar3A bhI ho jAtA hai kabhI ki koI apane padArthagata | sakatA hUM? dasa sAla se...! 2401 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana kA rUpAMtaraNa > lekina aba vaha kitanA hI kahe ki daur3a nahIM sakatA, lekina rUpa hai, garmI ke sAtha hI samApta ho jaaegii| vaha dUsarA pola hai| vaha khATa se makAna ke bAhara AyA hai| phira nahIM uTha sakA vaha agara Apa socate hoM ki hama saba puruSoM ko samApta kara deM, to aadmii| para kyA huA kyA? isa bIca A kaise gayA? duniyA meM striyAM hI striyAM raha jAeMgI, to Apa galata socate haiN| vaha jo eka kaMDIzaniMga thI, eka khayAla thA ki maiM uTha nahIM agara saba puruSoM ko samApta kara deM, striyAM tatkAla samApta ho sakatA, cala nahIM sakatA, Aga ke sadame meM bhUla gyaa| basa, itanA jaaeNgii| yA saba striyoM ko samApta kara deM, to puruSa tatkAla samApta hI huaa| eka shaak| ora vaha bhUla gayA parAnI aadt| daur3a pdd'aa| | ho jaaeNge| ve polara haiN| ve eka-dUsare ke chora haiN| eka hI sAtha ho sau meM se nabbe pakSAghAta ke bImAra mAnasika Adata se bImAra haiN|| sakate haiM, anyathA nahIM ho skte| sau meM se nabbe! zarIra meM kahIM koI kharAbI nahIM hai| sau meM se nabbe, kyA Apa socate haiM, isa duniyA meM hama zatrutA samApta kara deM, maiM kaha rahA hai| lekina eka Adata hai| to mitratA hI bacegI? to Apa galata socate haiN| hAlAMki bahuta aura mana ke mAmale meM to sau meM se sau daur3ane ke bImAra haiN| loga isI taraha socate haiM ki duniyA se zatrutA samApta kara do, to pakSAghAta se ulttaa| itane janmoM se mana ko daur3A rahe haiM ki aba yaha mitratA hI mitratA baca jAegI! unheM koI patA nahIM hai astitva ke soca meM bhI nahIM AtA ki mana khar3A ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sktaa| niyamoM kaa| jisa dina duniyA se zatrutA samApta hogI, usI dina kauna kahatA hai, nahIM ho sakatA? yaha mana hI kaha rahA hai| mitratA samApta ho jaaegii| mitratA jItI hai zatrutA ke saath| - to arjuna jo savAla pUcha rahA hai, vaha agara ThIka se hama samajheM, | duniyAbhara ke zAMtivAdI haiM, ve kahate haiM ki duniyA se yuddha baMda to arjuna nahIM pUcha rahA hai| arjuna abhI hai bhI nahIM, pUchegA kaise! / kara do, to zAMti hI zAMti ho jaaegii| ve galata kahate haiN| unheM mana hI pUcha rahA hai| mana hI kaha rahA hai ki maiM kabhI khar3A nahIM ho jIvana ke niyama kA koI patA nahIM hai| agara Apa yuddha samApta karate sktaa| maiM kabhI khar3A huA hI nhiiN| maiM sadA calatA hI rhaa| daur3anA | | haiM, usI dina zAMti bhI samApta ho jaaegii| polara hai| astitva merI prakRti hai| caMcalatA merA svabhAva hai| maiM caMcalatA hI hUM; maiM khar3A eka-dUsare se baMdhA hai, viparIta se baMdhA hai| nahIM ho sktaa| Upara se socane meM aisA lagatA hai ki ThIka hai, puruSa ko samApta lekina dhyAna rahe, isa jagata meM pratyeka zakti apanI viparIta karane se...hama saba puruSoM kI chAtI meM churA bhoMka deN| to striyoM kI zakti se jur3I hotI hai| jo jIegA, vaha mregaa| jIne ke sAtha maranA chAtI meM to churA bhoMka hI nahIM rahe, to ve to baceMgI hI! para Apako jur3A rahatA hai| yahAM koI bhI zakti akelI paidA nahIM hotI, | patA hI nahIM hai| ve tatkAla vinaSTa ho jaaeNgii| idhara puruSa samApta poleriTI meM paidA hotI hai| astitva polara hai, dhruvIya hai| yahAM hara hoMge, udhara striyAM kumhalAeMgI, sUkheMgI aura vidA ho jaaeNgii| jisa cIja apane viparIta se jur3I hai, viparIta ke binA astitva meM nahIM | dina AkhirI puruSa samApta hogA, usa dina AkhirI strI mara jaaegii| ho sktii| . astitva polara hai, dhruvIya hai| hara cIja apane viparIta ke sAtha __ agara hama duniyA se prakAza samApta kara deM, to Apa socate hoMge, jur3I hai| aMdherA hI aMdherA raha jaaegaa| Apa galata socate haiN| agara hama isalie arjuna kA yaha kahanA ki mana caMcala hai, isalie Thahara duniyA se prakAza samApta kara deM, aMdherA tatkAla samApta ho jaaegaa| | nahIM sakatA, galata hai| caMcala hai, isIlie Thahara sakatA hai| caMcala Apa kaheMge, phira kyA hogA? kucha bhI ho, aMdherA nahIM ho sktaa| | hai, isIlie Thahara sakatA hai| agara jIvana ke niyama kA bodha ho, hAM, bAta asala yaha hai ki prakAza Apa samApta na kara paaeNge| | to kahanA thA aisA ki mana kA svabhAva cUMki caMcala hai, he madhusUdana, isalie patA karanA muzkila hai| prakAza aura aMdherA saMyukta | isalie merI bAta samajha meM A gii| mana Thahara sakatA hai| astitva haiN| yaha ThIka niyamayukta bAta hotI, lekina bar3I ebsrdd| agara aura AsAna hogA samajhanA, agara duniyA se hama garmI samApta | arjuna aisA kahatA ki mana caMcala hai, isalie maiM samajha gayA ki kara deM, to kyA Apa socate haiM, sardI baca rahegI? Upara se to aise | Thahara sakatA hai, to hameM bhI bar3I dikkata par3atI gItA samajhane meN| hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki garmI bilakula samApta ho jAegI, to hama kahate, yaha arjuna kaisA pAgala hai! jaba mana caMcala hai, to ekadama ThaMDaka ho jAegI duniyA meN| lekina ThaMDaka garmI kA eka ThaharegA kaise? 241 Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 > to yaha to hameM, yaha silojijma, yaha tarka- vAkya to ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai ki mana caMcala hai, madhusUdana, isalie, deara phora, Thahara nahIM sktaa| yaha to bilakula tarkayukta mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM, yaha tarkayukta hai, lekina satya nahIM hai| satya vacana to yaha hogA ki cUMki mana caMcala hai, madhusUdana, isalie, dearaphora, Thahara sakatA hai| yaha satya hogaa| kyoMki AdamI jIvita hai, isalie mara sakatA hai| agara Apane kahA, cUMki AdamI jIvita hai, isalie nahIM mara sakatA, to galata hogaa| agara Apane kahA ki AdamI svastha hai, isalie bImAra nahIM par3a sakatA, to galata hai| agara Apa kaheM ki AdamI svastha hai, isalie bImAra par3a sakatA hai, to ThIka hai| asala meM svastha AdamI hI bImAra par3atA hai| agara Apa itane bImAra ho jAeM ki DAkTara kaha de, svAsthya rattIbhara nahIM bacA, phira Apa bImAra na par3a sakeMge, dhyAna rakhanA / marA huA AdamI kabhI bImAra par3ate dekhA hai Apane? Apa kaha sakate haiM ki yaha murdA bImAra par3a gayA ? murdA bImAra par3atA hI nhiiN| par3a hI nahIM sktaa| jiMdA hI bImAra par3a sakatA hai| svAsthya ho, to hI Apa bImAra par3a sakate haiN| asala meM bImArI kA patA hI isalie calatA hai ki svAsthya kA bhI patA calatA hai| yaha polara hai, yaha dhruvIya hai| para arjuna ko isa satya kA koI bodha nahIM hai| hama jaisA hI usakA mana hai| jisa tarka-vidhi se hama calate haiM, usI tarka-vidhi se vaha calatA hai| hama kahate haiM ki phalAM vyakti se merA itanA prema hai ki kabhI jhagar3A nahIM hogaa| basa, hama galata bAtoM meM par3a ge| jisase prema hai, usase jhagar3A hogaa| polara haiN| jaba ApakA kisI se prema ho, to Apa samajha lenA ki Apa jhagar3e kA eka nAtA sthApita kara rahe haiN| lekina hamArA tarka nahIM hai aisaa| hama kahate haiM, merA itanA prema hai ki jhagar3A kabhI nahIM hogaa| basa, mUr3hatA meM par3e aap| Apako jiMdagI kI poleriTI kA koI patA nahIM hai| jisase jitanA jyAdA prema hai, usase utanI hI kalaha kI saMbhAvanA hai| agara kalaha se bacanA ho, to kRpA karake prema se baca jaanaa| aura Apa socate hoM ki prema-prema hama samhAla leMge, aura kalaha kalaha se baca jAeMge, to Apa nipaTa aMdhakAra meM ho| Apako jiMdagI meM yaha kabhI bhI rAste para nahIM lAegI bAta / jisako zatrutA bacanA ho, usako mitratA se baca jAnA caahie| lekina hama karate haiM koziza ki mitra banA leM, tAki zatrutA se baca jaaeN| prema phailA deM, tAki saMgharSa na ho| apanA banA leM, | tAki koI parAyA na rhe| jo jitanA gaharA ApakA apanA hai, usase Apako utane hI parAepana ke kSaNa upalabdha hoNge| jo Apake jitanA | nikaTa hai, kinhIM kSaNoM meM vaha Apako isa pRthvI para sarvAdhika dUra | mAlUma pdd'egaa| magara yaha jIvana kA gaharA niyama hai, jo hamAre sAmAnya hisAba meM nahIM aataa| aura isalie hama jiMdagIbhara galatI kie cale jAte haiN| jiMdagIbhara galatI kie cale jAte haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki merA to merI patnI se itanA prema hai, phira kalaha kyoM hotI hai? maiM kahatA hUM, isiilie| aura to koI kAraNa nahIM hai| abhI eka maukA aayaa| koI ATha sAla pahale eka mahilA ne mujhe Akara kahA thA ki mere pati se bahuta kalaha hotI hai| aura merA prema itanA hai ! merA yaha prema-vivAha hai, aura hamane jI-jAna lagAkara yaha zAdI kI hai| na mere ghara ke loga pakSa meM na usa ghara ke loga pakSa meM the| aura jaba taka hama ghara ke logoM se lar3a rahe theM, taba taka hI hamArA prema rhaa| aura jaba se hamane zAdI kI, taba se hama donoM lar3a rahe haiM ! itanA prema thA ki hama jIvana dene ko taiyAra the, aura aba hAlata aisI hai ki eka sAtha baiThanA muzkila ho gayA hai| bAta kya hai? maiMne kahA, yahI bAta hai| itanA prema hogA, to yahI phala hogaa| . phira ATha sAla bAda vaha mahilA mujhe milii| maiMne usase pUchA, | kaho, kalaha kaisI cala rahI hai? usane kahA, kalaha ! kalaha aba bilakula nahIM calatI, kyoMki prema hI nahIM rhaa| aba kalaha bhI nahIM cltii| usane zabda mujhe kahe, ve bahuta ThIka the| usane kahA, aba kalaha bhI nahIM calatI hai| aba to koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM rahA / bAta hI zAMta ho gii| prema hI nahIM bacA; aba kalaha bhI nahIM bacI ! jitanA hama mana ke bhItara jAeMge yA jIvana ke bhItara jAeMge, utanA isa virodhI tatva ko paaeNge| ripalzana aura aTraikzana, vikarSaNa aura AkarSaNa eka sAtha haiN| rAga aura virAga eka sAtha haiN| virodha sAtha meM khar3e haiN| isalie arjuna lagatA hai ki ThIka pUcha rahA hai; ThIka nahIM pUcha | rahA hai | aura arjuna ko yaha bhI khayAla nahIM hai ki kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha koI siddhAMta nahIM kaha rahe haiN| agara kRSNa koI siddhAMta kaha | rahe haiM, to arjuna kRSNa ko harA degaa| agara kRSNa koI siddhAMta kaha rahe haiM, to arjuna kRSNa ko harA degaa| kyoMki siddhAMta ke mAdhyama se mana ko hala karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki saba siddhAMta mana kI saMtatiyAM haiN| siddhAMta ke dvArA mana ko harAne kA koI upAya nahIM 242 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 mana kA rUpAMtaraNa - hai, kyoMki saba siddhAMta mana hI paidA karatA hai aura nirmita karatA hai| | kI TIkA nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki jo bhI TIkA nikAla abhI maiM eka mahAnagara meM thaa| eka paMDita, bar3e sajjana, bhale rahA hai, usakA siddhAMta pahale se taya hai, gItA ko jAnane ke pahale aadmii| eka hI burAI, ki pNddit| ve mujhe milane aae| maiMne unase | se taya hai| aura apane siddhAMta ko vaha gItA para thopa detA hai| jaba pUchA, kyA kara rahe haiM Apa jiMdagIbhara se? unhoMne kahA ki merA to | ki kRSNa kA koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| kRSNa kA kucha satya jarUra hai| eka hI kAma hai ki maiM jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko siddhAMta kI zikSA aura vaha usa satya taka pahuMcAne ke lie kisI bhI siddhAMta kA detA huuN| maiMne kahA, kitanoM ko diyA? unhoMne kahA, saikar3oM jaina | upayoga kara sakate haiN| isalie ve bhakti kI bhI bAta karate haiM, jJAna sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko maiMne niSNAta kiyA hai| zAstra kA bodha diyA hai| kI bhI, karma kI bhI, dhyAna kI bhI, yoga kI bhii| ve sArI bAta karate maiMne kahA, itane saikar3oM jaina sAdhu-sAdhvI Apane banA die, lekina cale jAte haiN| ye saba siddhAMta siddhAMta kI taraha virodhI haiM, satya kI Apa aba taka sAdhu nahIM hue? unhoMne kahA, maiM to naukarI bajAtA taraha avirodhI haiN| satya kI taraha koI virodha nahIM hai, lekina hN| maiMne kahA, to kabhI socA ki naukarI bajAne vAlA paMDita jina siddhAMta kI taraha bhArI virodha hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko paidA kiyA hogA, ve kisa hAlata ke hoMge? | isalie gItA para jitanA anAcAra huA hai, aisA anAcAra kisI naukara se bhI gae-bIte hoMge! kitanI mahIne kI tanakhvAha milatI hai! | pustaka para pRthvI para nahIM huA hai| kyoMki eka siddhAMta ko mAnane ve kahane lage, jyAdA nahIM dete| paisA to jainiyoM para bahuta hai, lekina | vAlA jaba gItA kI vyAkhyA karatA hai, to vaha apane siddhAMta ko Der3ha sau rupae mahIne se jyAdA nahIM dete! maiMne kahA, tumane jo saba siddhAMtoM kI gardana kATakara gItA para thopa detA hai| eka gardana sAdhu-sAdhvI paidA kie, unakI kImata kitanI hogI? Der3ha sau rupae | bacA letA hai| jo usake siddhAMta se kahIM milatA hai, usako bacA mahIne kA mAsTara sAdhu-sAdhvI paidA kara rahA hai| siddhAMta kI zikSA | letA hai| bAkI saba kI gardana kalama kara detA hai| gItA kI hatyA ho de rahA hai! jAtI hai| maiMne kahA, jina siddhAMtoM ko tuma logoM ko samajhAte ho, unake gItA siddhAMtavAdI zAstra nahIM hai, gItA eka satya kI udaghoSaNA satya kA tumheM khuda koI anubhava nahIM huA? usane kahA ki | hai| siddhAMta kA moha nahIM hai| isalie viparIta siddhAMtoM kI eka bilakula nhiiN| maiM to apane Der3ha sau rupae ke lie karatA huuN| sAtha carcA hai-eka saath| gItA tarka kA zAstra nahIM hai| agara tarka agara arjuna kisI paMDita ke pAsa hotA, to paMDita ko harA detaa| kA zAstra hotA, to kaMsisTeMTa hotA, eka saMgati hotI usmeN| kyoMki arjuna jo kaha rahA hai, ve jIvana kI gaharAiyAM haiN| hamArI | gItA jIvana kA zAstra hai| jitanA virodhI jIvana hai, utanI hI aisI ulajhana hai| lekina kRSNa ke sAtha kaThinAI hai, kyoMki kRSNa virodhI gItA hai| jitanA jIvana polara hai, svavirodhI hai, utane hI koI siddhAMta kI bAta nahIM kara rahe, satya kI bAta kara rahe haiN| gItA ke vaktavya svavirodhI haiN| isalie arjuna kitanI hI kaThinAiyAM uThAe, ve satya ke sAmane aura kRSNa se jyAdA tarala AdamI, likviDa AdamI khojanA eka-eka jar3a sahita ukhar3akara giratI calI jaaeNgii| usane ucita kaThina hai| ve kahIM bhI baha sakate haiN| patthara kI taraha nahIM haiM ki baiTha kaThinAI uThAI hai| manuSya kI vaha kaThinAI hai| manuSya ke mana kI gae eka jgh| pAnI kI taraha baha sakate haiN| yA aura bhI ucita kaThinAI hai| lekina jisa AdamI ke sAmane uThAI hai. use siddhAMtoM hogA ki bhApa kI taraha haiN| bAdala kI taraha koI : meM koI rasa nahIM hai| haiN| koI DhAMcA nahIM hai| isIlie gItA meM eka abhUtapUrva ghaTanA ghaTI hai ki gItA meM kRSNa __isalie arjuna dikkata meM par3atA jAtA hai| apanI hI zaMkAeM ne itane siddhAMtoM kA upayoga kiyA hai ki duniyA meM jitane siddhAMta | uThAkara dikkata meM par3atA jAtA hai| kyoMki usakI pratyeka zaMkA ho sakate haiM, karIba-karIba sbkaa| aura isalie sabhI siddhAMtavAdI | usake mana kI sUcanA detI hai ki vaha kahAM khar3A hai| isa prazna ne paMDitoM ko gItA bar3e kAma kI mAlUma par3I hai, kyoMki saba apane arjuna kI sthiti ko bahuta sApha kiyA hai| matalaba kI bAta gItA se nikAla sakate haiN| isIlie to gItA para | / arjuna ko mana ke Upara kisI cIja kA use koI anubhava nahIM hai| itanI TIkAeM ho sakI haiN| ekadama eka-dUsare se virodhI! | tarka-buddhi usake pAsa gaharI hai| socatA-samajhatA hai, lekina bhAva lekina una TIkAoM meM eka bhI kRSNa ko samajhane kI sAmarthya ke jagata meM usakA koI praveza nahIM hai| niyama kI bAta karatA hai, 243 Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 lekina gahare, alTimeTa niyama kA use koI bhI ahasAsa nahIM hai| abhyAsena tu kaunteya vairAgyeNa ca gRhyate / / 35 / / isa vaktavya ne arjuna ke arjuna kI sthiti bahuta sApha kI hai| he mahAbAho, niHsaMdeha mana caMcala aura kaThinatA se vaza meM aura kRSNa ke lie aba usakI sthiti ko hala karanA pratipala hone vAlA hai, paraMtu he kuMtIputra arjuna, abhyAsa arthAta AsAna hotA calA jaaegaa| sabase bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai, vaha sthiti ke lie bAraMbAra yatna karane se aura vairAgya se kaThinAI hai, DAyagnosisa kI, nidAna kii| aura jahAM taka zarIra kI vaza meM hotA hai| DAyagnosisa, bImAriyoM kA patA lagAne kA savAla hai, hama upAya kara sakate haiN| lekina jahAM taka mana kI bImAriyoM kA savAla hai, unako kanphesa karavAnA par3atA hai| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| unako kaSNa ne arjuna kI manodazA ko dekhakara kahA, nizcaya bImAra se hI svIkRti dilavAnI par3atI hai| y0 hI arjuna, mana bar3I muzkila se vaza meM hone vAlA hai| phrAyaDa eka kAma karatA rahA hai--karIba-karIba kRSNa vahI kAma - yaha jo kahA, nizcaya hI, yaha manuSya ke mana kI sthiti kara rahe haiM-- phrAyaDa eka kAma karatA rahA hai, aura phrAyaDa ke pIche ke lie kahA hai| nizcaya hI, jaisA manuSya hai, aija vI Ara, jaise calane vAle manasavidoM kA jo samUha hai, sAikoenAlisTsa kA, ve hama haiM; hameM dekhakara, nizcaya hI mana bar3I muzkila se vaza meM hone bhI eka kAma karate rahe haiN| ve marIja ko parde ke pIche eka koca para | vAlA hai| jaisA AdamI hai, agara hama use vaisA hI svIkAra kareM, to liTA dete haiN| aura usase kahate haiM, jo tujhe bolanA hai bol| kucha | zAyada mana vaza meM hone vAlA hI nahIM hai| bhI chipAnA mata, jo tere mana meM Ae, bolate jaanaa| kabhI vaha gIta lekina-aura usa lekina meM gItA kA sArA sAra chipA haigAtA hai| kabhI gAliyAM bakatA hai| kabhI bhajana bolane lagatA hai| lekina arjuna, abhyAsa aura vairAgya se mana vaza meM ho jAtA hai| jo tere mana Ae, basa mana meM Ae, usako tU zabda dete jaanaa| tU | jaisA manuSya hai, agara hama use anachuA, vaisA hI rahane deM, aura yaha bhI mata phikra karanA ki vaha ThIka hai ki glt| cAheM ki mana vaza meM ho jAe, to mana vaza meM nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki parde ke pIche chipA huA manovaijJAnika baiThA rahatA hai| vaha AdamI | jaisA manuSya hai, vaha sirpha mana hI hai| mana ke pAra usameM kucha bhI nahIM parde ke pAra anargala--hameM anargala dikhAI par3atA hai bAhara se, | hai| mana ke pAra usakA koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai| mana ko vaza meM usake bhItara to usakI bhI saMgati hai--vaha bolatA calA jAtA hai| karane kI koI bhI kImiyA, koI bhI tarakIba usake hAtha meM nahIM hai| jaisA hama saba aMdara bolate rahate haiM, agara jora se bola deM, basa vaise | lekina-aura lekina bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai; aura ye do zabda, hii| vaha bolatA calA jAtA hai| abhyAsa aura vairAgya gItA ke prANa haiM lekina abhyAsa aura eka-do dina, tIna dina to thor3A rokatA hai, koI-koI bAta chipA | | vairAgya se mana vaza meM ho jAtA hai| abhyAsa aura vairAgya kA AdhAra jAtA hai| lagatA hai ki nahIM bolanI cAhie, to chipA letA hai| Apako samajhA dUM, phira hama abhyAsa aura vairAgya ko smjheNge| lekina tIna-cAra dina meM vaha dhIre-dhIre rAjI ho jAtA hai, halkA ho ___ abhyAsa aura vairAgya kA pahalA AdhAra to yaha hai ki manuSya jAtA hai, bahane lagatA hai, aura bolane lagatA hai| phira manovaijJAnika | jaisA hai, usase anyathA ho sakatA hai| pIche baiThakara khoja karatA rahatA hai ki usake mana kA sAra mila jaae| - mana kI bAta hI nahIM kara rahe ve| ve kaha rahe haiM, mana ko chodd'o| kRSNa bhI arjuna se aisI bAteM kaha rahe haiM ki arjuna ke mana kA tuma jaise ho, aise meM mana vaza meM nahIM hogaa| pahale hama tumheM hI thor3A sAra mila jaae| arjuna kA mana sApha prakaTa ho jaae| isa vaktavya badala leN| pahale hama tumheM hI thor3A badala leM, phira mana vaza meM ho meM arjuna ke mana kA sAra sApha huA hai, arjuna ke mana kA nidAna | | jaaegaa| abhyAsa aura vairAgya isa bAta kI ghoSaNA hai ki manuSya huA hai| aba kRSNa cikitsA meM jyAdA vyavasthA se laga sakate haiN| | jaisA hai, usase anyathA bhI ho sakatA hai| manuSya jaisA hai, usase | bhinna bhI ho sakatA hai| manuSya jaisA hai, vaisA honA ekamAtra vikalpa | nahIM hai, aura vikalpa bhI haiN| hama jaise haiM, yaha hamArI ekamAtra sthiti zrIbhagavAnuvAca | nahIM hai, aura sthitiyAM bhI hamArI ho sakatI haiN| asaMzayaM mahAbAho mano durnigrahaM calam / agara hama eka bacce ko jaMgala meM chor3a deM paidA ho taba, to kyA 244| Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana kA rUpAMtaraNa - Apa socate haiM, vaha baccA kabhI bhI manuSya kI koI bhI bhASA bola | | hairAna hoMge! Apa kaheMge, krodha! krodha to hara manuSya karatA hai| pAegA! koI bhASA nahIM bola paaegaa| aisA nahIM ki vaha Apake ghara Apako saba manuSyoM kA patA nahIM hai| meM paidA huA thA, to gujarAtI bolegA jaMgala meM! ki hiMdustAna kI | | aise kabIle haiM Aja bhI AdivAsiyoM ke, jo krodha karanA nahIM jamIna para paidA huA thA, to hiMdI bolegaa| ki aMgreja ke ghara meM paidA | jaante| kyoMki krodha bhI abhyAsa se AtA hai; acAnaka nahIM A huA thA, to aMgrejI bolegaa| nahIM, vaha koI bhASA nahIM bolegaa| jaataa| bApa kara rahA hai, mAM kara rahI hai, ghara bhara krodha kara rahA hai, zAyada Apa socate hoMge, vaha koI naI bhASA bolegaa| vaha naI bhASA aura takhtI bhI lagI hai ki krodha karanA pApa hai ghara meN| aura saba cala bhI nahIM bolegaa| vaha bhASA hI nahIM bolegaa| rahA hai| vaha baccA sIkha rahA hai, vaha kaMDIzana ho rahA hai| vaha javAna unnIsa sau bIsa meM baMgAla meM do bacciyAM pakar3I gaIM, jinako hokara baccA kahegA ki aisA ho hI kaise sakatA hai ki AdamI krodha bher3ie uThAkara le gae the aura unhoMne unako bar3A kara liyaa| bher3ie na kare! to yaha sikhAvana hai| baccA to eka tarala cIja thii| Apane zaukIna haiN| aura kaI daphe duniyA meM kaI jagaha unhoMne yaha kAma | | use eka dizA meM DhAla diyaa| kaThinAI ho gii| vaha ar3acana ho gii| kiyA hai| baccoM ko uThA le jAte haiM, phira unako pAla lete haiN| eka aise kabIle haiM, jinameM saMpatti kA koI moha nahIM hai; koI moha baccI gyAraha sAla kI thI aura eka teraha sAla kI thI, jaba ve nahIM hai| saMpatti kA moha hI nahIM hai| abhI eka choTe-se kabIle kI pakar3I giiN| aura pahalI daphA hairAnI huI, ve koI bhASA nahIM bolatI | khoja huI, to bar3e cakita ho gae loga, usa kabIle meM saMpatti kI thiiN| bhASA kI to bAta dUsarI hai, ve do paira se khar3I bhI nahIM ho sakatI | | mAlakiyata kA khayAla hI nahIM hai| kisI AdamI ko yaha khayAla thiiN| ve cAroM hAtha-paira se hI calatI thiiN| nahIM hai ki yaha merI jamIna hai| kisI ko khayAla nahIM hai ki yaha merA abhI kucha dina pahale, pAMca-sAta varSa pahale yU.pI. meM eka baccA | makAna hai| pakar3A gayA jaMgala meM, vaha bhI bher3iyoM ne pAla liyA thaa| vaha koI lekina kabIle kA pUrA DhaMga aura hai kaMDIzaniMga kaa| koI apanA caudaha sAla kA thA, vaha bhI koI bhASA nahIM bola sakatA thaa| usakA makAna nahIM banAtA, sArA gAMva milakara usakA makAna banAtA hai| nAma rakha liyA thA rAma, pakar3ane ke baad| cha: mahIne koziza karake jaba bhI gAMva meM eka nae makAna kI jarUrata par3atI hai, pUrA gAMva bAmuzkila usase rAma nikalavAyA jA sakA ki vaha rAma kaha ske| | milakara eka makAna banAtA hai| gAMva meM koI nayA AdamI rahane A lekina chaH mahIne meM vaha mara gyaa| aura cikitsaka kahate haiM ki vaha jAtA hai, to pUrA gAMva eka makAna banA detA hai| vaha AdamI usameM rAma kahalavAne kI koziza hI usakI jAna lene vAlI siddha huii| rahane lagatA hai| pUrA gAMva ghara-ghara se cIjeM dekara usake ghara ko jamA caudaha sAla kA baccA eka zabda nahIM bolatA thaa| kyA huA? detA hai puuraa| vaha ghara kA upayoga karane lagatA hai| cAroM hAtha-paira se calatA thaa| chaH mahIne masAja kara-karake usako usa kabIle meM khayAla hI nahIM hai prAiveTa onarazipa kA, ki bAmuzkila khar3A kara paae| nahIM to rIr3ha usakI sIdhI nahIM hotI thI, vyaktigata saMpatti bhI koI cIja hotI hai| Apa usa kabIle meM phiksDa ho gaI thii| cAra hAtha-paira se vaha bher3iyoM kI tejI se daur3atA kamyunijma na phailA skeNge| kyoMki kamyunijma poleriTI hai| thaa| lekina khar3A karake vaha aisA calatA thA ki rattI-rattI muzkila | vyaktigata saMpatti ho, to kamyunijma kA khayAla paidA ho sakatA hai; ho gyaa| kyA ho gayA? nahIM to paidA nahIM ho sktaa| usa kabIle meM Apa kisI ko AdamI vahI ho jAtA hai, jisa AyAma meM usakA abhyAsa karavA | naksalAiTa nahIM banA sakate haiN| koI upAya nahIM hai| usa kabIle meM diyA jAtA hai; vahI ho jAtA hai| vaha bher3ie ke sAtha rahA, bher3ie | | kisI ko khayAla hI nahIM hai ki vastu aura vyakti meM koI saMbaMdha kA abhyAsa ho gyaa| abhyAsa kara liyA, vahI ho gyaa| | mAlakiyata kA hotA hai| AdamI eka anaMta saMbhAvanA hai, inaphiniTa paasibilittii| hama jo aura hama mare jAte haiM aparigraha kA siddhAMta dohraa-dohraakr| ho gae haiM, vaha hamArI eka pAsibiliTI hai sirph| vaha hamArI eka vaha kucha hala hotA nhiiN| aparigrahI se aparigrahI bhI...aba saMbhAvanA hai, jo hama ho gae haiN| agara hama duniyA kI manuSya jAtiyoM digaMbara jaina muni nagna rahate haiN| ko bhI dekheM, to hamako patA calegA ki anaMta saMbhAvanAeM haiN| do digaMbara jaina muni zikharajI ke pAsa ke vana meM jhagar3a pdd'e| aba aise kabIle haiM Aja bhI, jo krodha karanA nahIM jAnate haiN| Apa jhagar3A loga kahate haiM ki yA to strI ke kAraNa hotA hai yA dhana ke |245 Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kaarnn| na unake pAsa strI hai, na dhana hai, jahAM taka jAnakArI hai| vidhiyAM, methdds| aura Apa jaise haiM, vaha bhI kinhIM vidhiyoM ke jhagar3A ho gayA, to jo picchI vagairaha rakhate haiM sAtha meM, usase kAraNa haiM, apane kAraNa nhiiN| agara Apa gujarAtI bolate haiM, to eka-dUsare kI khopar3I para hamalA bola diyaa| logoM ne, gAMva vAloM sirpha isalie ki gujarAtI kA abhyAsa karavA diyA gayA hai| aura ne Akara chudd'aayaa| pulisa bhI A gii| aura taba bar3I hairAnI huI ki koI kAraNa nahIM hai| Apa aMgrejI bola sakeMge, agara aMgrejI kA vaha jo picchI kA DaMDA thA, usameM sau-sau ke noTa aMdara bhare hue abhyAsa karavA diyA jA ske| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| the| usI para jhagar3A ho gayA thaa| vaha baMTavAre meM jhagar3A ho gayA thaa| jo bhI Apa haiM, vaha abhyAsa kA phala hai| lekina abhI jo gae the zauca ko jaMgala meM, lekina vaha baMTavAre meM jhagar3A ho gayA! abhyAsa karavAyA hai, vaha samAja ne karavAyA hai| aura samAja bImAroM pulisa thAne le gii| Asa-pAsa ke gAMva ke jainI hAtha-paira kA samUha hai| abhI jo abhyAsa karavAyA hai, vaha bhIr3a ne karavAyA jor3akara unako chur3avAe, ki hamArI ijjata kA khayAla kro| koI hai| aura bhIr3a manuSya kI nimnatama avasthA hai| isalie Apa usa kyA kahegA! digaMbara muni haiM! carcA baMda kro| rizvata khilAI-muni bhIr3a ke eka hisse haiN| abhI Apa haiM nhiiN| abhI Apa jo bhI haiM, ko chur3Ane ke lie| vaha bhIr3a kA hI hissA haiN| aura bhIr3a ne jo karavA diyA hai, vaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, eka AdamI nagna khar3A hone kI himmata Apa haiN| juTA pAyA, to picchI meM rupae ke baMDala rakhe hue hai! kaMDIzaniMga hai| abhyAsa kA artha hai, vyaktigata ceSTA usa dizA meM, jahAM Apa kaMDIzaniMga bhArI hai| magara yaha eka rUpa hI hai| yaha anivArya nahIM nae ho sakeM, jahAM Apa bhinna ho skeN| hai| aise rUpa AdamI ke haiM, jahAM unako patA bhI nahIM hai| ___ yaha mana kI dhArA, jo bahuta caMcala dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha caMcala aba yahAM hama socate haiN| jisa DhaMga se hama socate haiM, vaha eka | | isIlie hai ki pUrI vyavasthA use caMcala kara rahI hai| vikalpa hai| yaha maiMne isalie udAharaNa ke lie Apako kahA ki hamArI hAlata karIba-karIba aisI hai ki maiMne sunA hai, eka kutte anya vikalpa sadA haiN| ke mana meM khayAla A gayA ki vaha dillI calA jaae| sArI duniyA abhyAsa kA mUla AdhAra yaha hai ki Apa jaise haiM, usase anyathA | dillI jA rahI thii| usane socA ki kutte kyoM pIche raha jaaeN| aura ho sakate haiN| abhyAsa kA artha hai, aisI vidhi, jo Apako anyathA jaba sabhI dillI pahuMca jAeMge, to kuttoM ke adhikAroM kA kyA kara degii| aba jaise eka AdamI hai, vaha kahatA hai ki mere hAtha meM | | hogA? phira vaha kuttA koI choTA-moTA kuttA bhI nahIM thA, eka bahuta takalIpha hai, Aparezana karavAnA hai| Aparezana Apa kariegA, | ema.pI. kA kuttA thaa| netA kA kuttA thaa| dina-rAta dillI jAo, to maiM na karavA pAUMgA, maiM hAtha ko khIMca luuNgaa| itanI takalIpha | dillI Ao kI bAta sunAI par3atI thii| dillI jAne kI vidhiyAM hogii| hama kahate haiM, koI phikra nhiiN| hama tumheM anasthesiyA de deMge, aura upAya aura sIr3hiyAM IjAda kie jAte the; AdamiyoM ke kaMdhoM pahale behozI kI davA de deMge, phira Aparezana kara leNge| phira tumheM para kaise car3ho, logoM kI AMkhoM meM dhUla kaise jhoMko, saba usane suna takalIpha na hogii| liyA thaa| vaha ThIka TreMDa ho gayA thaa| arjuna kahatA hai, mana bar3A caMcala hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, bilakula eka dina usane apane guru ko kahA-guru, mAlika jo usakA ThIka kahate ho| hama pahale abhyAsa karavA deNge| phira mana caMcala na | | ema.pI. thA-kahA ki aba bahuta dera huI jA rahI hai| aba mujhe rhegaa| hama pahale tumheM badala deNge| hama sArI sthiti badala deNge| / AzIrvAda deM, maiM bhI dillI jAUM! usane kahA ki tU kyA karegA abhyAsa kA artha hai, sArI bAhya aura AMtarika sthiti kI | dillI jAkara? kuttA hokara aura terI aisI himmata? bdlaahtt| abhyAsa kA artha hai, ve jo saMskAra haiM, kaMDIzaniMga hai, samajha gayA thaa| vaha kuttA to bahuta dina se rahatA thA; vaha saba vaha jo hamAre bhItara purAnA jamA huA pravAha hai, usako jagaha-jagaha | rAja samajha gayA thaa| usane kahA ki Apa dekhate nahIM ki ApakA se tor3akara naI dizA de denaa| vaha jo virodhI pahuMca gayA hai isa bAra, vaha kuttoM se behatara hai? aura dUsarA zabda kRSNa upayoga karate haiM, vairaagy| unakA artha to badatara hai| netA ne kahA ki bilakula tthiik| yaha bAta to bilakula maiM sAMjha Apase khuuNgaa| abhI maiM sirpha mUla AdhAra Apako kaha duuN| ThIka hai| tU jaa| tU dillI jaa| usane kahA, rAstA kucha batA deN| maiM abhyAsa kA artha hai, Apa jaise haiM, usase anyathA karane kI kaise dillI jAUM! 246 Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana kA rUpAMtaraNa to rAstA, netA ne kahA ki sUtra sarala hai| jisa tarakIba se maiM jAtA rahA, vahI tarakIba tU bhI upayoga kr| kyoMki vaha anubhava meM lAI gaI tarakIba hai| tarakIba usane batA dI ki jaba amIra koI dikhAI par3e, amIra kuttA...! kuttoM meM bhI amIra aura garIba hote haiN| amIra kuttA Apane dekhA hogA ; kAra meM bhI calatA hai; suMdaratama striyoM kI goda meM bhI baiThatA hai; zAnadAra galIcoM para vizrAma bhI karatA hai| AdamI ko roTI na mile, usako to vizeSa bhojana milatA hai| vaha amIra kuttA hai| to usane kahA, jaba amIra koI kuttA dikhe, to kahanA ki saavdhaan| garIba kutte ikaTThe ho rahe haiM; tumhAre lie khatarA hai| maiM tumhArI rakSA kara sakatA huuN| aura jaba koI garIba kuttA dikhe, to phaurana kahanA ki mara jaaoge| lUTe jA rahe ho| zoSaNa kiyA jA rahA hai| lAla jhaMDA hAtha meM lo| maiM tumhArA netA huuN| ina amIroM ko ThIka karanA jarUrI hai| aura jaba taka -- jaisA ki ahamadAbAda kI sar3akoM para maiMne do-cAra jagaha likhA dekhA : janatA jAge, seThiyA bhAge - usane kahA hogA, kutte jAge, seThiyA bhaage| taiyAra ho jAo! para usa kutte ne kahA ki mahArAja, yaha to ThIka hai| lekina amIra aura garIba kutte donoM sAtha mila jAeM, to maiM kyA karUM? to kahanA, maiM sarvodayI huuN| maiM sabake udaya meM vizvAsa karatA huuN| garIba kA bhI udaya ho, amIra kA bhI udaya ho| sUraja pUraba se bhI nikale, pazcima se bhI sAtha nikle| hama sarvodayI haiN| sUtra pUrA ho gayA / kutte ne pracAra zurU kara diyaa| aura netA ne kahA, dhyAna rakhanA, jora se bole cale jaanaa| kutte ne kahA, yaha to abhyAsa hai hmaaraa| isameM koI ciMtA na kreN| isameM hama netAoM ko mAta de dete haiN| isameM koI dikkata nahIM hai| hama cillAte rheNge| netA ne kahA, agara cillAte rahe, to dillI pahuMca jAoge / basa, cillAne meM kuzalatA caahie| isakI phikra mata karanA ki kyA cillA rahe ho| jora se cillA rahe ho, isakA khayAla rkhnaa| dUsare ko dabA denA cillAne meM, basa ! kutte ne zurU kara diyA kAma | mahIne paMdraha dina meM usane kAzI ke kuttoM ko rAjI kara liyA / netA se kahA ki aba maiM jAtA huuN| Apa vahAM khabara karavA deM dillI meM ki maiM A rahA huuN| Thaharane kA iMtajAma, saba vyavasthA karavA deN| kitanI dera lagegI, netA ne pUchA, tere pahuMcane meM? kutte ne kahA ki kutte kI cAla se jAUMgA; aura sarvodayI kahakara phaMsa gayA / to ve kutte kaha rahe haiM, paidala jaao| jhaMjhaTa ho gii| ve kahate haiM, sarvodayI, paidala jAo, padayAtrA karo ! phaMsa gayA jhaMjhaTa meM; nahIM to Trena meM nikala jaataa| aba to paidala hI jAnA pdd'egaa| kama se kama mahInAbhara laga jaaegaa| khabara kara dI gii| dillI ke kutte bar3e prasanna hue| kAzI kA | kuttA AtA hai; dharmatIrtha se AtA hai| jarUra kucha jJAna lekara AtA | hogA! kAma pdd'egaa| lekina bar3I muzkila to yaha huI ki eka mahIne ke bAda unhoMne svAgata kA iMtajAma kiyA, dvAra - daravAje banAe / lekina kuttA sAta hI dina meM pahuMca gyaa| ve to iMtajAma kara rahe the eka mahIne bAda kA, kuttA sAta dina meM dillI pahuMca gyaa| bar3e cakita hue| unhoMne kahA, bilakula samajha nahIM tumheN| bevakta A ge| hama saba iMtajAma kie the| meyara ko rAjI kie the| phUlamAlA pahanavAte / yaha tumane kyA kiyA ! saba virodhI pArTI ke netAoM ko ikaTThA kara | rahe the ki phUlamAlA pahanAte / tuma yaha kyA kie? itanI jaldI A gae bevkt| koI taiyArI nahIM hai| usa kutte ne kahA ki maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? kAzI se nikalA; eka minaTa ruka nahIM sakA kahIM / jisa gAMva meM pahuMcA, usI gAMva ke kutte isa burI taraha pIche laga jAte ki maiM jAna bacAkara gAMva ke bAhara hotaa| ve dUsare gAMva ke bAhara taka jaba taka mujhe chor3ate, taba taka dUsare gAMva ke kutte mere pIche laga jaate| maiM ThaharA hI nahIM, rukA hI nahIM, vizrAma nahIM kiyaa| basa, bhAgatA hI calA A rahA hUM! aura kahate haiM, itanA hI kahakara vaha kuttA mara gayA, kyoMki itanA thaka 247 gayA thaa| dillI Amataura se kabra banatI hai pahuMcane vAloM kii| bar3I kabra hai| daur3a-daur3akara kisI taraha pahuMcate haiM vahAM ; girakara mara jAte haiN| zAyada marane ke lie pahuMcate haiM yA kisalie pahuMcate haiM, kucha kahanA kaThina hai| mara gayA vaha kuttA / para eka rAja kI bAta batA gayA ki Thahara nahIM pAyA kahIM; daur3Ate hI rahe loga / hama bhI eka-eka AdamI ke mana ko bacapana se daur3A rahe haiN| saba milakara daur3A rahe haiM / saba milakara daur3A rahe haiN| bApa daur3A rahA hai ki naMbara eka aao| mAM daur3A rahI hai ki kyA kara rahe ho, bagala | ke par3osI kA lar3akA dekha rahe ho ? sporTsa meM naMbara eka A gyaa| mAM-bApa kisI taraha pIchA chor3eMge, to eka patnI upalabdha hogii| vaha kahegI, daur3o / dekhate ho, bagala kA makAna bar3A ho gayA / bagala kI patnI ke pAsa hIroM kI cUr3iyAM A giiN| tuma dekhate rahoge aise hI baiThe daur3o / kisI taraha daur3a-dAr3akara aura thor3I umra gujAratA | hai, to bacce paidA ho jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki kyA bApa mile tuma Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 bhI! na ghara meM kAra hai, na TelIvijana seTa hai| kucha bhI nahIM hai| bar3I isalie vairAgya kI zarta pIche jor3a dI ki vairAgya kI bhAvanA ho, dInatA mAlUma hotI hai| inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa paidA ho rahA hai | to phira aisI vidhiyAM haiM, jinake abhyAsa se AdamI mana ko vizrAma hamameM, skUla jAte haiM to| daudd'o| ko pahuMcA sakatA hai| pUrI zikSA, pUrA samAja, pUrI vyavasthA daur3ane ke eka DhAMce meM ___saMdhyA hama vairAgya ke saMbaMdha meM aura abhyAsa ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I DhalI huI hai| dillI phuNco| daur3o, cAhe jAna calI jAe, koI phikra gaharI chAna-bIna kreNge| abhI to pAMca-sAta minaTa ke lie saba rAga nhiiN| daur3ate rho| ThaharanA bhara mt| chor3akara, eka pAMca-sAta minaTa kIrtana ke vairAgya meM kyoMki agara itane sAre abhyAsa meM AdamI kA mana Thaharane kA sthAna nahIM kIrtana kahIM le jAegA nhiiN| pAtA, kisI vizrAmagRha meM nahIM ruka pAtA, bhAgatA hI calA jAtA eka yuvaka mere pAsa AyA thaa| vaha pUcha rahA thA, kIrtana se hai; to agara arjuna eka dina kaha rahA hai kRSNa se ki yaha mana bar3A phAyadA kyA hogA? socate haiM Apa, vaha pUchatA hai, kIrtana se phAyadA bhAgane vAlA hai, yaha rukatA nahIM kSaNabhara ko, to ThIka hI kaha rahA kyA hogA? hai| hama saba kA mana aisA hai| phAyadA! phAyade kI bhASA meM jo socatA hai, vaha kIrtana nahIM kara lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha mana kA DhaMga sirpha eka saMskArita paaegaa| kIrtana se phAyadA hotA hai, lekina usI ko, jo phAyade kI vyavasthA hai| abhyAsa se ise tor3A jA sakatA hai| abhyAsa se naI bhASA chor3a detA hai| kIrtana to vairAgya ke mana kI dazA hai| aura vyavasthA dI jA sakatI hai| aura vairAgya se! kyoM? vairAgya ko kyoM | kIrtana eka abhyAsa bhI hai; eka abhyAsa mana ko ThaharAne kaa| zarIra jor3a diyA? kyA abhyAsa kAphI na thA? abhyAsa kI vidhi batA naacegaa| zabda vANI se nikleNge| aura bhItara koI bilakula ThaharA dete ki isase badala jaao| | rhegaa| nAca ke bIca koI bilakula ThaharA rhegaa| vairAgya isalie jor3a diyA ki agara vairAgya na ho, to Apa | Apa bhI sAtha deN| sAtha deMge, to hI anubhava ho paaegaa| aura vidhiyoM kA upayoga na kreNge| kyoMki rAga daur3Ane kI vyavasthA hai| | saMkoca na kareM, choTe-se saMkoca vyartha hI bAdhA DAla dete haiN| dekhate rAga ke binA koI daur3atA nahIM hai| dillI koI aise hI vairAgya bhAva | | haiM ki kahIM par3osa kA AdamI kyA socane lage! vaha pahale hI se se nahIM daudd'taa| rAga, kucha upalabdhi kI AkAMkSA, kucha pAne kA | Apake bAbata bahuta acchA nahIM socatA hai| Apa bilakula bephikra khayAla daur3AtA hai| koI lakSya, koI rAga daur3AtA hai| rheN| to rAga caMcala hone kA AdhAra hai, to vairAgya vizrAma kA AdhAra bnegaa| abhI hama saba rAga meM jIte haiN| hamArA pUrA samAja rAga se bharA hai| hamArI pUrI zikSA, samAja kI vyavasthA, parivAra, saMbaMdha-saba rAga para khar3e haiN| isalie hama saba daur3ate haiN| rAga binA daur3e nahIM phalita ho sktaa| rAga yAnI daudd'| caMcalatA kA buniyAdI AdhAra rAga hai| isalie ThaharAva kA buniyAdI AdhAra vairAgya hogaa| to vairAgya kI zarta jarUrI hai, nahIM to Apa Thaharane ko rAjI nahIM hoNge| Apa kaheMge, Thaharakara mara jaaeNge| par3osI to ThaharegA nahIM, vaha to daur3atA rhegaa| Apa mujhase hI kyoM kahate haiM ki Thahara jAo? agara maiM Thahara gayA, to dUsarA to ThaharegA nahIM; vaha pahuMca jAegA! __jaba taka Apako kahIM pahuMcane kA rAga hai, jaba taka kucha pAne kA rAga hai, taba taka mana acaMcala nahIM ho sakatA, caMcala rhegaa| isameM mana kA kyA kasUra hai! Apa rAga kara rahe haiM, mana daur3a rahA hai| mana ApakI AjJA mAna rahA hai| |248 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 satrahavAM pravacana vairAgya aura abhyAsa Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 praznaH bhagavAna zrI, subaha ke zloka meM caMcala mana ko rAga nahIM hai, jisake prati hama roja vikarSaNa se nahIM bhara jaate| pratyeka zAMta karane ke lie abhyAsa aura vairAgya para gahana rAga ke pIche khAI chUTa jAtI hai viSAda kI; pratyeka rAga ke pIche carcA cala rahI thI, lekina samaya AkhirI ho gayA pazcAttApa gahana ho jAtA hai| lekina taba aisA nahIM ki hama virAga thA, isalie pUrI bAta nahIM ho skii| to kRpayA | kI tarapha cale jAte hoM, taba sirpha itanA hI hotA hai ki hama nae rAga abhyAsa aura vairAgya se kRSNa kyA gahana artha lete haiM, | kI khoja meM nikala jAte haiN| isakI vyAkhyA karane kI kRpA kreN| vairAgya koI naI ghaTanA nahIM hai| eka strI se virakta ho jAnA sAmAnya ghaTanA hai| lekina strI se virakta ho jAnA bahuta asAmAnya ghaTanA hai| eka sukha kI vyarthatA ko jAna lenA sAmAnya ghaTanA hai, - gahai saMsAra kI yAtrA kA mArga saMsAra meM yAtrA kA lekina sukha mAtra kI vyarthatA ko jAna lenA bahata asAmAnya ghaTanA rA maarg| vairAgya hai saMsAra kI tarapha pITha karake svayaM ke hai| aura asAmAnya isIlie hai ki hamAre hAtha meM eka hI sukha hotA __ ghara kI ora vaapsii| rAga yadi subaha hai, jaba pakSI hai eka bAra meN| eka sukha vyartha ho jAtA hai, to tatkAla mana kahatA ghoMsaloM ko chor3akara bAhara kI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiM, to vairAgya hai ki nae sukha kA nirmANa kara lo; dUsare sukha kI khoja meM nikala sAMjha hai, jaba pakSI apane nIr3a meM vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| jaao| Thaharo mata; yAtrA jArI rkho| yaha sukha vyartha huA, to vairAgya ko pahale samajha leM, kyoMki jise vairAgya nahIM, vaha jarUrI nahIM ki sabhI sukha vyartha hoM! abhyAsa meM nahIM jaaegaa| vairAgya hogA, to hI abhyAsa hogaa| yayAti kI bahuta purAnI kathA hai, jisameM yayAti sau varSa kA ho vairAgya hogA, to hama vidhi khojeMge--mArga, paddhati, rAha, gyaa| bahuta mIThI, bahuta madhura kathA hai| tathya na bhI ho, to bhI saca TeknIka--ki kaise hama svayaM ke ghara vApasa pahuMca jAeM? kaise hama hai| aura bahuta bAra jo tathya nahIM hote, ve bhI satya hote haiN| aura lauTa sakeM? jisase hama bichur3a gae, usase hama kaise mila sakeM? bahuta bAra jo tathya hote haiM, ve bhI satya nahIM hote| jisake bichur3a jAne se hamAre jIvana kA saba saMgIta china gayA, yaha yayAti kI kathA tathya nahIM hai, lekina satya hai| satya isalie jisake bichur3a jAne se jIvana kI sArI zAMti kho gaI, jisake kahatA hUM ki usakA iMgita satya kI ora hai| tathya nahIM hai isalie bichur3a jAne se, khojate haiM bahuta, lekina use pAte nahIM; usa AnaMda | | kahatA hUM ki aisA kabhI huA nahIM hogaa| yadyapi AdamI kA mana ko kisa vidhi se, kisa methaDa se hama pAeM? yaha to tabhI savAla | aisA hai ki aisA roja hI honA caahie| uThegA, jaba vairAgya kI tarapha dRSTi uThanI zurU ho jaae| to pahalI ___ yayAti sau varSa kA ho gayA, usakI mRtyu A gii| samrATa thaa| to bAta, vairAgya ko samajheM, phira hama abhyAsa ko smjheNge| suMdara patniyAM thIM, dhana thA, yaza thA, kIrti thI, zakti thI, pratiSThA __ vairAgya kA artha hai, rAga ke jagata se vitRSNA, phrsttreshn| thii| mauta dvAra para Akara dastaka dii| yayAti ne kahA, abhI A gaI? jahAM-jahAM rAga hai, jahAM-jahAM AkarSaNa hai, vahAM-vahAM vikarSaNa paidA | abhI to maiM kucha bhoga nahIM paayaa| abhI to kucha zurU bhI nahIM huA ho jaae| jo cIja khIMcatI hai, vaha khIMce nahIM, balki viparIta haTAne thA! yaha to thor3I jaldI ho gii| sau varSa mujhe aura caahie| mRtyu ne lge| jo cIja bulAtI hai, bulAe nahIM, balki dvAra baMda kara le| kahA, maiM majabUra huuN| mujhe to le jAnA hI pdd'egaa| yayAti ne kahA, mAlUma par3e ki dvAra baMda kara liyA, aura dvAra meM praveza se inakAra koI bhI mArga khoj| mujhe sau varSa aura de| kyoMki maiMne to abhI taka kara diyaa| koI sukha jAnA hI nhiiN| vikarSaNa hama sabhI ko hotA hai| agara aisA maiM kahUM, to Apa thor3e mRtyu ne kahA, sau varSa Apa kyA karate the? yayAti ne kahA, jisa hairAna hoMge ki hama sabhI roja vairAgya ko upalabdha hote haiN| lekina | sukha ko jAnatA thA, vahI vyartha ho jAtA thaa| taba dUsare sukha kI khoja vairAgya ko upalabdha hokara hama abhyAsa kI tarapha nahIM jaate| vairAgya | | karatA thaa| khojA bahuta, pAyA aba taka nhiiN| socatA thA, kala kI ko upalabdha hokara, purAne rAga to gira jAte haiM, hama nae rAga ke yojanA banA rahA thaa| tere Agamana se to kala kA dvAra baMda ho jaaegaa| nirmANa meM laga jAte haiN| abhI mujhe AzA hai| mRtyu ne kahA, sau varSa meM samajha nahIM aaii| AzA hama sabhI vairAgya ko upalabdha hote haiM, roja, prtidin| aisA koI abhI kAyama hai? anubhava nahIM AyA? yayAti ne kahA, kauna kaha 250 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ + vairAgya aura abhyAsa - sakatA hai ki aisA koI sukha na ho, jisase maiM aparicita hoU, jise the ki kala aura mila jAe, to maiM sukha pA lU~! yayAti ne kahA, pA lUM to sukhI ho jAUM! kauna kaha sakatA hai? gAnA hai | milA kala bhI, lekina jina sukhoM ko khojA unase dukha hI paayaa| __ mRtyu ne kahA, to phira eka upAya hai ki tumhAre beTe haiM ds| eka | aura abhI phira yojanAeM mana meM haiN| kSamA kara, eka aura maukA! para beTA apanA jIvana de de tumhArI jagaha, to usakI umra tuma le lo| mauta ne kahA, phira vahI karanA pdd'egaa| maiM lauTa jaauuN| para mujhe eka ko le jAnA hI pdd'egaa| ___ ina sau varSoM meM yayAti ke nae beTe paidA ho gae: purAne beTe to mara bApa thor3A ddraa| Dara svAbhAvika thaa| kyoMki bApa sau varSa kA cuke the| phira choTA beTA rAjI ho gyaa| aise dasa bAra ghaTanA ghaTatI hokara marane ko rAjI na ho, to koI beTA abhI bIsa kA thA, koI hai| mauta AtI hai, lauTatI hai| eka hajAra sAla yayAti jiMdA rahatA hai| abhI paMdraha kA thA, koI abhI dasa kA thaa| abhI to unhoMne aura maiM kahatA haM, yaha tathya nahIM hai, lekina satya hai| agara hamako bhI bhI kucha bhI nahIM jAnA thaa| lekina bApa ne socA, zAyada koI unameM | | yaha maukA mile, to hama isase bhinna na kreNge| soceM thor3A mana meM ki rAjI ho jaae| zAyada koI rAjI ho jaae| pUchA, bar3e beTe to rAjI | mauta daravAje para Ae aura kahe ki sau varSa kA maukA dete haiM, ghara meM na hue| unhoMne kahA, Apa kaisI bAta karate haiM! Apa sau varSa ke koI rAjI hai ? to Apa kisI ko rAjI karane kI koziza kareMge ki hokara jAne ko taiyAra nhiiN| merI umra to abhI cAlIsa hI varSa hai| nahIM kareMge! jarUra kreNge| kyA dubArA mauta Ae, to Apa taba taka abhI to maiMne jiMdagI kucha bhI nahIM dekhii| Apa kisa muMha se mujhase | | samajhadAra ho cuke hoMge? nahIM, jaldI se mata kaha lenA ki hama kahate haiM? samajhadAra haiN| kyoMki yayAti kama samajhadAra nahIM thaa| sabase choTA beTA rAjI ho gyaa| rAjI isalie ho gayA jaba hajAra varSa ke bAda bhI jaba mauta ne dastaka dI to yayAti vahIM thA bApa se usane kahA ki maiM rAjI haM. to bApa bhI hairAna haa| yayAti jahAM pahale sau varSa ke bAda thaa| mauta ne kahA, aba kSamA kro| kisI ne kahA, saba nau beToM ne inakAra kara diyA, tU rAjI hotA hai| kyA cIja kI sImA bhI hotI hai| aba mujhase mata khnaa| bahuta ho gayA! tujhe yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki maiM sau varSa kA hokara bhI marane ko | | yayAti ne kahA, kitanA hI huA ho, lekina mana merA vahIM hai| kala rAjI nahIM, terI umra to abhI bAraha hI varSa hai! abhI bAkI hai, aura socatA hUM ki koI sukha zAyada anajAnA bacA usa beTe ne kahA, yaha socakara rAjI hotA hUM ki jaba sau varSa meM | ho, jise pA lUM to sukhI ho jAUM! bhI tumane kucha na pAyA, to vyartha kI daur3a meM maiM kyoM paDUM! jaba maranA __anaMta kAla taka bhI aisA hI hotA rahatA hai| to phira vairAgya paidA hI hai aura sau varSa ke samaya meM bhI marakara aisI pIr3A hotI hai, jaisI | nahIM hogaa| agara eka rAga vyartha hotA hai aura Apa tatkAla dUsare tumako ho rahI hai, to maiM bAraha varSa meM hI mara jaauuN| abhI kama se | | rAga kI kAmanA karane lagate haiM, to rAga kI dhArA jArI rhegii| eka kama viSAda se to bacA huuN| abhI maiMne dukha to nahIM jaanaa| sukha nahIM | | rAga kA viSaya TUTegA, dUsarA rAga kA nirmita ho jaaegaa| dUsarA jAnA, dukha bhI nahIM jaanaa| maiM jAtA huuN| | TUTegA, tIsarA nirmita ho jaaegaa| aisA anaMta taka cala sakatA hai| phira bhI yayAti ko buddhi na aaii| mana kA rasa aisA hai ki usane aisA anaMta taka calatA hai| vairAgya kaba hogA? kala kI yojanAeM banA rakhI thiiN| beTe ko jAne diyaa| yayAti aura vairAgya use hotA hai, jo eka rAga kI vyarthatA meM samasta rAgoM kI sau varSa jiiyaa| phira mauta A gii| ye sau varSa kaba bIta gae, patA vyarthatA ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| jo eka sakha ke girane meM nhiiN| yayAti phira bhUla gayA ki mauta A rahI hai| kitanI hI bAra | samasta sukhoM ke girane ko dekha pAtA hai| jisake lie koI bhI mauta A jAe, hama sadA bhUla jAte haiM ki mauta A rahI hai| hama saba | phrasTrezana, koI bhI viSAda alTimeTa, AtyaMtika ho jAtA hai| jo bahuta bAra mara cuke haiN| hama saba ke dvAroM para bahuta bAra mauta dastaka | mana ke isa rAja ko pakar3a letA hai jaldI hI ki yaha dhokhA hai| kyoM? de gaI hai| kyoMki kala maiMne jise sukha kahA thA, vaha Aja dukha ho gyaa| Aja yayAti ke dvAra para dastaka huii| yayAti ne kahA, abhI! itane | | jise sukha kaha rahA hUM, vaha kala dukha ho jaaegaa| kala jise sukha jaldI! kyA sau varSa bIta gae? mauta ne kahA, ise bhI jaldI kahate | | kahUMgA, vaha parasoM dukha ho jaaegaa| jo isa satya ko pahacAnane meM haiM Apa! aba to ApakI yojanAeM pUrI ho gaI hoMgI? samartha ho jAtA hai, jo itanA iMTeMsa dekhane meM samartha hai, jo itanA gaharA yayAti ne kahA, maiM vahIM kA vahIM khar3A huuN| mauta ne kahA, kahate dekha pAtA hai jIvana meN...| 251 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - aba dubArA jaba mana koI rAga kA viSaya banAe, to mana se pUchanA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, usI dekhane kI suMdaratA ke pIche to maiM ki terA atIta anubhava kyA hai! aura mana se pUchanA ki phira tU eka | phNsaa| phira pIche naraka hI nikalA hai! nayA upadrava nirmita kara rahA hai! jIvana ke jo cehare hameM dikhAI par3ate haiM, ve asaliyata nahIM haiN| __eka manovaijJAnika ke pAsa eka vyakti gayA thaa| aise hI eka isalie buddha apane bhikSuoM se kahate the, jaba tumheM koI ceharA suMdara mitra, yahAM maiM AyA, usa pahale dina hI mujhase milane A ge| usa dikhAI par3e, to AMkha baMda karake smaraNa karanA, dhyAna karanA, camar3I manovaijJAnika ke pAsa jo vyakti gayA thA, usane kahA ki merI ke nIce kyA hai? maaNs| mAMsa ke nIce kyA hai? hddddiyaaN| haDDiyoM ke pahalI patnI mara gii| manovaijJAnika bhalIbhAMti jAnatA thA ki pahalI | nIce kyA hai? usa saba ko tuma jarA gaura se dekha lenaa| eksare patnI aura usake bIca kyA ghaTA thaa| lekina pati bhUla cukA thA | | meDiTezana, kahanA cAhie usakA naam| buddha ne aisA nAma nahIM marate hii| to maiM dUsarA vivAha kara lUM yA na kara lUM? diyaa| maiM kahatA hUM, eksare meDiTezana! eksare kara lenA, jaba mana usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA, kyA tere mana meM dUsare vivAha kA meM koI camar3I bahuta prItikara lage, to dUra bhItara tk| to bhItara jo khayAla AtA hai? usane kahA, AtA hai| Apa isase kyA natIjA | dikhAI par3egA, vaha bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlA hai| . lete haiM? usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA, isase maiM natIjA letA hUM, maiM eka gAMva meM ThaharA huA thaa| vahAM golI clii| cAra logoM ko anubhava ke Upara AzA kI vijy| golI laga gaI, to unakA posTamArTama hotA thaa| mere eka mitra, jo anabhava ke Upara AzA kI vijy| eka patnI kI kalaha aura camar3I ke bar3e premI haiN...| upadrava aura saMgharSa aura dukha aura pIr3A se bAhara nahIM huA hai ki adhika loga hote haiN| upaniSada kahate haiM isa taraha ke logoM ko vaha naI patnI kI talAza meM citta nikala gyaa| lekina mana kahatA | camAra-camar3I ke premiyoM ko| camar3e ke jUte banAne vAle ko nahIM; hai ki isa strI ke sAtha sukha nahIM bana sakA, to jarUrI to nahIM hai | jarUrI nahIM ki vaha camAra ho| lekina camar3I ke premI ko! ' ki kisI strI ke sAtha na bana ske| pRthvI para bahuta striyAM haiN| koI | to eka camar3I ke premI mere mitra the| mujhe maukA milA, maiMne unase dUsarI strI sukha de pAegI; koI dUsarA puruSa sukha de paaegaa| koI | kahA ki calo, DAkTara paricita hai, maiM tumheM posTamArTama dikhA duuN| dUsarI kAra, koI dUsarA baMgalA, koI dUsarA pada, koI dUsarA gAMva, unhoMne kahA, usase kyA hogA? maiMne kahA, thor3A dekho bhI, AdamI koI kahIM aura jagaha sukha hogaa| yahAM nahIM, koI bAta nhiiN| yadyapi ke bhItara kyA hai, use thor3A dekho| isa jagaha Ane ke pahale bhI yahI socA thaa| aura jisa gAMva meM Apa posTamArTama ke gRha meM bhItara praveza kie, to bhayaMkara badabU thI, jAne kI soca rahe haiM, usa gAMva ke loga bhI yahI soca rahe haiM ki kyoMki lAzeM tIna dina se rukI thiiN| ve nAka para rUmAla rakhane lge| kahIM cale jAeM, to unheM sukha mila jAe! maiMne kahA, mata ghbdd'aao| jina camar3iyoM ko tuma prema karate ho, sunA hai maiMne ki eka dina subaha-subaha eka AdamI bhAgA huA unakI yahI gati hai| thor3A aura bhItara clo| unhoMne kahA, bahuta pAgalakhAne phuNcaa| jora se daravAjA khttkhttaayaa| pAgalakhAne ke | ubakAI AtI hai| vaoNmiTa na ho jAe! maiMne kahA, ho jAe to kucha pradhAna ne daravAjA kholaa| usa AdamI ne pUchA ki maiM yaha pUchane AyA harjA nahIM hai| aura bhItara aao| khAne se koI nikalakara to nahIM bhAga gayA? jaba hama gae. to DAkTara ne eka AdamI, jisake peTa meM golI nahIM; koI nikalakara bhAgA nhiiN| Apako isakA zaka kyoM paidA | | lagI thI, usake pUre peTa ko phAr3A huA thaa| to sArI mala kI huA? usane kahA, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| merI patnI ko koI | | graMthiyAM Upara phUTakara phaila gaI thiiN| ve mere mitra bhAgane lge| maiM unheM lekara bhAga gayA hai| to meM apane hoza meM nahIM mAna sakatA ki jisameM | pakar3a rahA hUM, khIMca rahA hUM; ve bhAgate haiN| kahate haiM, mujhe mata thor3I bhI buddhi hogI, vaha merI patnI ko lekara bhAga jAegA! to maiMne | | dikhAo! unhoMne AMkheM baMda kara liiN| maiMne kahA, AMkheM kholo| ThIka socA, pAgalakhAne meM jAkara dekha lUM ki koI nikala to nahIM gyaa| se dekha lo| unhoMne kahA, mujhe mata dikhAo, nahIM to merI jiMdagI para usa pradhAna ne kahA ki mApha kara mere bhaaii| terI patnI ke sAtha kharAba ho jAegI! tumhArI jiMdagI kyoM kharAba ho jAegI? unhoMne maiMne tujhe kaI bAra rAste para ghUmate dekhA hai| merA taka mana bahuta bAra kahA, phira maiM kisI zarIra ko prema na kara paauuNgaa| jaba bhI zarIra huA ki terI patnI ko lekara bhAga jaauuN| vaha dekhane meM bahuta suMdara | ko dekhuMgA, to yaha saba dikhAI pdd'egaa| 252 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - vairAgya aura abhyAsa - buddha kahate the, jaba zarIra AkarSaka mAlUma par3e, to thor3A bhItara | maiM kala jInA caahuuN| aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jise pAe binA merA gaura karanA ki hai kyA vahAM? to zAyada zarIra kA jo rAga hai, vaha jIvana vyartha hai| TUTa jAe aura vairAgya utpanna ho| vairAgya kA artha hai, vastuoM ke lie nahIM, para ke lie nahIM, buddha ko vairAgya utpanna hone kI jo bar3I kImatI ghaTanA hai, vaha dUsare ke lie nahIM, aba merA AkarSaNa agara hai, to svayaM ke lie maiM Apase khuuN| hai| aba maiM use jAna lenA cAhatA hUM, jo sukha pAnA cAhatA hai| buddha ke pitA ne buddha ke mahala meM usa rAjya kI saba suMdara striyAM | | kyoMki jina-jina se sukha pAnA cAhA, unase to dukha hI milaa| ikaTThI kara dI thiiN| rAta dera taka gIta calatA, gAna calatA, madirA | aba eka dizA aura bAkI raha gaI ki maiM usako hI khoja lUM, jo bahatI, saMgIta hotA aura buddha ko sulAkara hI ve suMdariyAM sukha pAnA cAhatA hai| patA nahIM, vahAM zAyada sukha mila jaae| maiMne nAcate-nAcate so jaatiiN| eka rAta buddha kI nIMda cAra baje TUTa gii| bahuta khojA, kahIM nahIM milA; aba maiM use khoja lUM, jo khojatA ernAlDa ne apane lAiTa Apha eziyA meM bar3A prItikara, pUrA varNana | thaa| use aura pahacAna lUM, use aura dekha luuN| kiyA hai| vairAgya kA artha hai, viSaya se mukti aura svayaM kI tarapha yaatraa| cAra baje nIMda khula gii| pUre cAMda kI rAta thii| kamare meM cAMda kI | citta do yAtrAeM kara sakatA hai| yA to Apase padArtha kI tarapha, kiraNeM bharI thiiN| jina striyoM ko buddha prema karate the, jo unake | aura yA phira padArtha se ApakI trph| Apase padArtha kI tarapha jAtI Asa-pAsa nAcatI thIM aura svarga kA dRzya banA detI thIM, unameM se | huI jo citta kI dhArA hai, usakA nAma rAga hai| padArtha se ApakI koI ardhanagna par3I thI; kisI kA vastra ulaTa gayA thA; kisI ke tarapha lauTatI huI jo cetanA hai, usakA nAma vairAgya hai| muMha se ghurrATe kI AvAja A rahI thI; kisI kI nAka baha rahI thI; kabhI Apane aisA anubhava kiyA, jaba padArtha se ApakI cetanA kisI kI AMkha se AMsU Tapaka rahe the; kisI kI AMkha para kIcar3a ApakI tarapha lauTatI ho? sabako choTA-choTA anubhava AtA hai ikaTThA ho gayA thaa| vairAgya kaa| lekina thira nahIM ho paataa| thira isalie nahIM ho pAtA buddha eka-eka cehare ke pAsa gae aura vahI rAta buddha ke lie ghara ki vairAgya kA hama koI abhyAsa nahIM karate haiN| rAga kA to abhyAsa se bhAgane kI rAta ho gii| kyoMki ina ceharoM ko unhoMne dekhA thA; karate haiN| vairAgya kA kSaNa bhI AtA hai, to cUMki abhyAsa nahIM hotA, aisA nahIM dekhA thaa| lekina ye cehare asaliyata ke jyAdA karIba the| isalie kho jAtA hai| jina ceharoM ko dekhA thA, ve mekaapa se taiyAra kie gae cehare the, karIba-karIba aise jaise Apane kabUtara pAlane vAle logoM ko taiyAra cehare the| ye cehare asaliyata ke jyAdA karIba the| yaha zarIra dekhA hogA, apane ghara para eka chatarI lagAkara rakhate haiN| kabUtara kI asaliyata hai| AtA hai, to chatarI para baiTha pAtA hai| hamAre Upara bhI vairAgya kA lekina jaisI zarIra kI asaliyata hai, vaise hI sabhI sukhoM kI kabUtara kaI bAra AtA hai, lekina koI chatarI nahIM hotI, jisa para asaliyata hai| aura eka-eka sukha ko jo eksare meDiTezana kare, | baiTha paae| phira ur3a jAtA hai| abhyAsa, chatarI kA banAnA hai ki jaba eka-eka sukha para eksare kI kiraNeM lagA de, dhyAna kI, aura vairAgya kA kabUtara Ae, jaba vairAgya kA pakSI Ae apanI tarapha eka-eka sakha ko gaura se dekhe. to Akhira meM pAegA ki hAtha meM uDakara. to hamAre pAsa usake baiThane kI. biThAne kI. nivAsa kI sivAya dukha ke kucha baca nahIM rhtaa| aura jaba Apako eka sukha jagaha ho| kI vyarthatA meM samasta sukhoM kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3a jAe, aura jaba abhyAsa vairAgya ko thira karane kA upAya hai| vairAgya to sabake eka sukha ke DisailUjanameMTa meM Apake lie samasta sukhoM kI | bhItara paidA hotA hai, abhyAsa thira karane kA upAya hai| vairAgya to kAmanA kSINa ho jAe, to ApakI jo sthiti banatI hai, usakA nAma sabake Upara AtA hai, abhyAsa use roka lene kA upAya hai, use vairAgya hai| prANoM meM AtmasAta kara lene kA upAya hai| vairAgya kA artha hai, aba mujhe kucha bhI AkarSita nahIM krtaa| abhI hamArI jaisI sthiti hai, vaha aisI hai ki rAga kA to hama vairAgya kA artha hai, aba aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisake lie maiM kala abhyAsa karate haiN| rAga kA hama abhyAsa karate hai| hara rAga vyartha hotA jInA caahuuN| vairAgya kA artha hai, aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisake lie hai, lekina abhyAsa jArI rahatA hai| aura vairAgya kabhI-kabhI AtA 253 Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - hai rAga kI asaphalatA meM se, lekina usakA koI abhyAsa na hone | __kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, agara eka kamare meM dasa puruSa baiThakara se vaha kahIM bhI Thahara nahIM pAtA; hamAre Upara ruka nahIM pAtA; vaha | | bAta kara rahe hoM aura eka strI A jAe, to unake bolane kI sabakI baha jAtA hai| Tona phaurana badala jAtI hai; vahI nahIM raha jaatii| bar3e mRdubhASI, madhura, isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, vairAgya aura abhyaas| | ziSTa, sajjana ho jAte haiN| kyA ho gayA? kyA. ho kyA gayA eka abhyAsa kyA hai? vairAgya to isa pratIti kA nAma hai ki isa jagata strI ke praveza se? unako bhI khayAla nahIM AegA ki yaha abhyAsa meM bAhara koI bhI sukha saMbhava nahIM hai| sukha asaMbhAvanA hai| dUsare se cala rahA hai| yaha abhyAsa hai, bahuta anakAMzasa ho gayA, acetana kisI taraha kI zAMti saMbhava nahIM hai| dUsare se saba apekSAeM vyartha ho gyaa| itanA kara DAlA hai ki aba hameM patA hI nahIM cltaa| haiN| isa pratIti ko upalabdha ho jAnA vairAgya hai| | isakI hAlata karIba-karIba aisI ho gaI hai, jaise sAikila para lekina isa pratIti ko hama saba upalabdha hote haiM, maiM Apase kaha AdamI calatA hai, to usako ghara kI tarapha mor3anA nahIM par3atA rahA huuN| isase Apako thor3I hairAnI hotI hogii| hama sabhI vairAgya | haiMDila, mur3a jAtA hai| calatA rahatA hai, sAikila calatI rahatI hai, ko upalabdha hote haiM roj| | jahAM-jahAM se mur3anA hai, haiMDila mur3atA rahatA hai| apane ghara ke sAmane kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3atI hai| lekina Apane dekhA hai ki Akara gAr3I khar3I ho jAtI hai| use socanA nahIM par3atA ki aba bAeM kAmavAsanA ke bAda AdamI kyA karatA hai? sirpha karavaTa lekara | mur3eM ki aba daaeN| abhyAsa itanA gaharA hai ki acetana ho gayA hai| niDhAla par3a jAtA hai| vairAgya pakar3atA hai| sAikila hoza se nahIM calAnI pdd'tii| bilakula maje se vaha gAnA __hara kAmavAsanA ke bAda eka viSAda mana ko pakar3a letA hai, eka | gAte, paccIsa bAteM socate, daphtara kA hisAba lagAteM...calatA phrsttreshn| phira vahI! kucha bhI nahIM, phira vhii| kucha bhI nahIM, phira rahatA hai| paira paiDila mArate rahate haiM, hAtha sAikila mor3atA rahatA hai| vhii| aura citta glAni anubhava karatA hai| citta ko lagatA hai, yaha | | yaha bilakula acetana ho gayA hai| itanA abhyAsa ho gayA ki maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! lekina taba Apa cupacApa karavaTa lekara so jAte acetana ho gyaa| haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe meM phira rAga paidA ho jAtA hai| kAmavAsanA kA abhyAsa itanA acetana hai ki hameM patA hI nahIM vairAgya ko sthira karane kA Apane koI upAya nahIM kiyaa| jaba hotA ki jaba hama kapar3A pahanate haiM, taba bhI kAmavAsamA kA abhyAsa kAmavAsanA vyartha hotI hai, taba Apane uThakara dhyAna kiyA kucha ? cala rahA hai| jaba Apa AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara kapar3e pahanakara taba Apane uThakara koI abhyAsa kiyA ki yaha vairAgya kA kSaNa | dekhate haiM, to saca meM Apa yaha dekhate haiM ki Apako Apa kaise laga gaharA ho jAe! nahIM; taba Apa cupacApa so ge| rahe haiM? yA Apa yaha dekhate haiM ki dUsaroM ko Apa kaise lageMge? aura lekina kAmavAsanA ke lie Apa bahata abhyAsa karate haiN| rAha agara dasaroM kA thoDA khayAla kareMge. to agara paruSa dekha rahA hai calate abhyAsa calatA hai| philma dekhate abhyAsa calatA hai| reDiyo | AIne meM, to dUsare hamezA striyAM hoNgii| agara striyAM dekha rahI haiM, sunate abhyAsa calatA hai| kitAba par3hate abhyAsa calatA hai| mitroM | to donoM ho sakate haiM, puruSa aura striyAM bhii| kyoMki striyoM kI se bAta karate abhyAsa calatA hai| majAka karate abhyAsa calatA hai| kAmavAsanA IrSyA se itanI saMyukta ho gaI hai, jisakA koI hisAba agara koI AdamI ThIka se jAMca kare apane caubIsa ghaMTe kI, to nahIM hai| puruSa hoMge ki koI dekhakara prasanna ho jAe, isalie; aura caubIsa ghaMTe meM kitane samaya vaha kAmavAsanA kA abhyAsa kara rahA striyoM kI yAda AegI ki koI strI jala jAe, rAkha ho jAe, hai, dekhakara daMga ho jaaegaa| agara majAka bhI karatA hai kisI se, to | islie| magara donoM kAmavAsanA ke hI rUpa haiN| donoM ke bhItara gahare bhItara kAmavAsanA kA koI rUpa chipA rahatA hai| meM to vAsanA hI cala rahI hai| duniyA kI saba majAkeM seksuala haiM, ninyAnabe prseNtt| yaha abhyAsa caubIsa ghaMTe cala rahA hai| to phira vairAgya kA jo ninyAnabe pratizata majAka seksa se saMbaMdhita haiM, kAmavAsanA se pakSI AtA hai Apake pAsa, koI jagaha nahIM pAtA jahAM baiTha sake; saMbaMdhita haiN| haMsatA hai, ghUrakara dekhatA hai, rAste para calatA hai; calane | | vyartha ho jAtA hai| Apane jo makAna banAyA hai, vaha vAsanA ke pakSI kA DhaMga, kapar3e pahanane kA DhaMga, uThane kA DhaMga, bolane kA DhaMga, | | ke lie banAyA hai| isalie saba tarapha se usako nimaMtraNa hai, nivAsa agara thor3A gaura kareMge to kAmavAsanA se saMbaMdhita paaeNge| ke lie maukA hai| 254 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < vairAgya aura abhyAsa > jIvana donoM detA hai Apako, vairAgya bhI aura rAga bhii| lekina / rAga kA rAstA vahI hai, jo vairAgya kaa| sirpha ApakA ceharA ulaTI rAga kA abhyAsa hai, isalie rAga Tika jAtA hai| vairAgya kA / tarapha hogaa| jina-jina cIjoM meM Apane rasa liyA thA, una-una cIjoM abhyAsa nahIM hai, isalie vairAgya nahIM TikatA hai| jIvana meM aMdherA meM virs| jina-jina cIjoM ke lie dIvAne hue the, una-una cIjoM bhI hai, ujelA bhii| rAga bhI, virAga bhii| yahAM krodha bhI AtA hai, kI vyrthtaa| jaise-jaise daur3e the, vaise-vaise viparIta yaatraa| pazcAttApa bhii| lekina krodha ke lie pUrA iMtajAma hai, pUrI mazInarI kisa-kisa cIja meM rasa liyA hai? kisa-kisa cIja meM rasa liyA hai Apake paas| pazcAttApa kI koI mazInarI nahIM hai| A jAtA hai, hai? usa-usa cIja ke yathArtha ko dekhanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki yathArtha calA jAtA hai| usakI koI gaharI Apa para pakar3a nahIM chUTa jaatii| usake virasa ko bhI utpanna kara detA hai| kisa cIja kA AkarSaNa hai? jIvana Apako pUre avasara detA hai| lekina jisa cIja kA kisI priyajana kA hAtha bahuta prItikara lagatA hai, hAtha meM lene jaisA abhyAsa hai, Apa usI kA upayoga kara sakate haiN| karIba-karIba lagatA hai| to lekara baiTha jAeM, lekina lekara bhUleM n| hAtha hAtha meM aisA samajhie ki Apa paidala cala rahe haiM aura rAste meM Apako par3I| le leM aura aba thor3A dhyAna kareM ki kyA rasa mila rahA hai? sivAya huI kAra mila jAe, bilakula tthiik| jarA svica Ana karanA hai ki | | pasIne ke kucha bhI milatA nahIM hai| thor3I hI dera meM mana hogA ki aba kAra cala pdd'e| lekina agara ApakA koI abhyAsa nahIM hai, to Apa | yaha hAtha chor3anA caahie| vairAgya apane Apa hI AtA hai! paidala hI calate rheNge| aura khatarA eka hai ki kahIM kAra kA moha lekina khuda ke hI rAga meM kie gae vAyade dikkata dete haiN| rAga pakar3a jAe, to gale meM rassI bAMdhakara, kAra se bAMdhakara usako | meM hama kahate haiM ki terA hAtha hAtha meM A jAe, to duniyA kI koI khIMcane kI koziza kareMge, usameM aura jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'eNge| usase to | tAkata chur3A nahIM sktii| duniyA kI tAkata kI bAta dUra hai, paidala hI tejI se cala lete| pAMca-sAta minaTa ke bAda duniyA kI koI tAkata donoM ke hAtha sAtha 'abhyAsa jo hai, vahI Apa kara paaeNge| jisakA abhyAsa nahIM hai, nahIM rakha sakatI, ikaTThA nahIM rakha sktii| pAMca-sAta minaTa ke bAda vaha Apa nahIM kara paaeNge| isalie kRSNa ne vairAgya ko naMbara do para pasInA-pasInA hI raha jAtA hai! badabU-badabU hI chUTa jAtI hai| bAka para vairAgya Apako smjhaayaa| kaSNa pAMca-sAta minaTa ke bAda koI bahAnA khojakara hAtha alaga karanA ke sUtra meM abhyAsa pahale aura vairAgya bAda meM unhoMne kahA hai| unhoMne | par3atA hai| kahA, jise abhyAsa aura vairaagy...| jarA gaura se dekhanA ki jaba hAtha alaga karate haiM, taba mana meM vairAgya ko naMbara do para kRSNa ne kyoM rakhA? vairAgya hai to prthm| vairAgya kA eka kSaNa hai| usa kSaNa ko thor3A gaharA karane kI jarUrata kyoMki vairAgya na ho, to abhyAsa nahIM ho sktaa| lekina naMbara do hai, pahacAnane kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki nahIM to kala phira hAtha hAtha meM para rakhane kA kAraNa hai| aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki vairAgya to roja | | lene kI AkAMkSA paidA hogii| abhI vairAgya kA kSaNa hai, abhyAsa kara AtA hai, lekina abhyAsa na ho to Tika nahIM sktaa| abhyAsa kyA leN| thor3A gaura se dekheN| aura do minaTa jyAdA lie raheM hAtha ko, ho vairAgya kA? | aura thor3A gaura se soceM ki kyA dubArA phira hAtha ko hAtha meM lene jaise Apane kAmavAsanA kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, vaise hI vairAgya kI AkAMkSA paidA karegA mana? agara karatA ho, to aba isa hAtha kA bhI abhyAsa karanA pdd'e| jaise Apane rAga kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, | ko jiMdagIbhara hAtha meM hI lie raheM! aba jaldI kyA hai? hAtha hAtha vaise hI vairAgya kA abhyAsa karanA pdd'e| jisa taraha Apa kAma kA | meM hai, hama ruka jaaeN| mana ko thor3A maukA deM ki vaha vairAgya ko bhI ciMtana karate haiM, usI taraha niSkAma kA ciMtana karanA pdd'e| ThIka vahI phcaane| jaldI na kreN| kyoMki jaldI khataranAka hai| jaldI ke bAda karanA par3e, ulaTe mArga pr| jaise ki Apa yahAM taka Ae apane ghara vairAgya thira na ho paaegaa| se, to jisa rAste se Ae haiM, usI se vApasa lauTiegA na! aura to bhojana bahuta acchA laga rahA hai, to khA leM jarA; khAte cale koI upAya nahIM hai| mujha taka jisa rAste se Apa Ae haiM, lauTate | | jaaeN| phira rukeM mata, jaba taka ki prANa saMkaTa meM na par3a jaaeN| rukeM vakta usI rAste se vApasa lauttiegaa| eka hI pharka hogA, rAstA vahI | | mt| aura jarA dekha leM ki isa saba svAda kA kyA phala ho sakatA hogA, Apa vahI hoMge, eka hI pharka hogA ki ApakA ceharA ulaTI | | hai! aura jaba svAda pUrA le cukeM, to jaba muMha meM kisI cIja ko, tarapha hogaa| aura to koI pharka hone vAlA nahIM hai| | jisakI loga kalpanA karate haiN...| khAne vAle premI haiN...| 1255 Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << gItA darzana bhAga-3> TAipa haiM logoM ke alg-alg| kucha haiM, jinako saba cIja chUTa koI saudA karane jA rahA hai jisameM lAbha hone vAlA hai, yA koI netA jAe, lekina bhojana kA rasa kaThinAI de jaae| kucha haiM, jinheM saba | | voTara se voTa mAMgane jA rahA hai, taba unakI TapakatI huI lAra dekheM! chUTa jAe, lekina kAma kA rasa kaThinAI de jaae| kucha haiM, jinheM taba unake cehare se jo jhalaka rahA hai, vaha dekheM! vaha hama sabake Upara kAma, bhojana kisI cIja kI ciMtA nhiiN| sirpha ahaMkAra kA rasa hai, | utaratA hai vaisA hii| lekina jaba virakti kA kSaNa pIche AtA hai, yaza kaa| ve bhUkhe raha sakate haiM, jela jA sakate haiM, lekina koI pada taba? taba hama virakti ke kSaNa ko jaldI se gujArane kI koziza para biThA do! to ve saba kara sakate haiN| patnI chor3a sakate haiM, bacce karate haiN| chor3a sakate haiN| saba jIvana bhArI tapazcaryA meM gujAra sakate haiN| basa ___ abhI eka mahilA mujhe milane AIM; unake pati cala bse| to itanA hI pakkA kara do ki koI karsI pr...| aura aisA bhI jarUrI | mujhase ve kahane lagI, hamane bahuta sukha paayaa| sAtha rhe| bahuta sukha nahIM hai ki ve pahale hI se kaheM, kursI para biThA do| ho sakatA hai, | | paayaa| aba mujhe bahuta pIr3A hai, bahuta dukha hai| mujhe kucha sAMtvanA unako bhI pakkA patA na ho ki kursI para baiThane ke lie jela jA rahe | caahie| maiMne kahA, tuma galata jagaha A gaI ho| maiM sAMtvanA nahIM haiN| citta bar3A acetana kAma karatA hai| lekina jaba jela se chUTeMge, duuNgaa| sukha tumane pAyA, sAMtvanA maiM dUM? merA kyA kasUra hai? merA . taba sabako patA cala jAegA ki ve jela kisalie gae the| isameM koI hAtha hI nahIM hai| usane kahA, nahIM-nahIM; ApakA to koI jo tyAgI dikhAI par3ate haiM, unameM bhI sau meM se muzkila se ekAdha | hAtha nahIM hai| lekina kaI saMtoM-mahAtmAoM ke pAsa isIlie jA rahI AdamI hotA hai, jo vairAgya ko upalabdha hotA hai| tyAga bhI hUM ki sAMtvanA mila jaae| maiMne kahA, kinhIM ne dI? unhoMne kahA, inavesTameMTa kI taraha kAma karatA hai| idhara tyAga karate haiM, udhara kucha bahutoM ne dii| to maiMne kahA, phira mere pAsa kisalie AIM? agara unakI bhoga kI icchA hai| lekina hama pahacAna nahIM paate| yaha ho mila gaI. to khatama karo aba yaha baat| usane kahA. nahIM. milatI sakatA hai ki maiM golI khAne ko rAjI ho jAUM, agara phUlamAlA mere nhiiN| maiMne kahA, milegI bhI nhiiN| sukha tuma pAogI, to jaba dukha Upara par3ane ko ho| yaha hameM dikhAI nahIM par3egA, ki kauna phUlamAlA | | kA kSaNa AegA, use kauna pAegA? rAga tuma bhogogI, jaba virAga par3ane ke lie golI apane Upara DalavAegA! yaha vaha AdamI kaha | kA kSaNa AegA, use kauna bhogegA? aba tuma isa tarakIba meM lagI rahA hai, jisako yaza kI AkAMkSA aura pakar3a nahIM hai| jisako hai, | ho ki tumane rAga to bhoga liyA, aba yaha jo virAga kI utaratI vaha pUrA jIvana isa para dAMva para lagA sakatA hai| dhArA hai, isako koI bhulAne kI tarakIba de de| yaha nahIM hogaa| lekina yaha jo citta kI vyavasthA hai, isameM jaba vairAgya kA kSaNa maiMne kahA, maiM to tumase prArthanA karUMgA ki tuma eka kAma karo; AtA hai, usa vakta Thaharane kI jarUrata hai| usa aMtarAla meM rukane kI yaha kImatI hogaa| jitanA pati kA sAtha rahanA kImatI nahIM haA. jarUrata hai| to abhyAsa kI zaruAta ho jaaegii| jaise samadra meM pAnI usase jyAdA pati kI matya kImatI ho sakatI hai| kyoMki pati ke bar3hatA hai, phira giratA hai, ThIka vaise hI citta meM rAga AtA hai, phira | sAtha se kucha mila gayA ho, aisA maiM nahIM maantaa| tuma phira ImAnadArI giratA hai| jaba rAga AtA hai, taba Apa bar3A iMtajAma karate haiN| aura | se mujhase kaho ki saca meM sukha thA? jaba vairAgya AtA hai, jaba giratA hai rAga, taba Apa kucha nahIM krte|| vaha mahilA thor3I becaina huii| usane kahA ki nahIM; kahane ko taba Apa koI vyavasthA nahIM karate ki vaha virAga thira ho jaae| usa kahate haiN| sukha to kyA thA; ThIka thA, so-so; aisA hI aisA thA! virAga ko thira karane ke lie vairAgya ke kSaNoM kA upayoga krie| maiMne kahA, aura thor3A gaura se soco| kyoMki pahale to tuma bilakula aura jiMdagI meM jitane kSaNa rAga ke haiM, utane hI virAga ke haiN| Azvasta thIM ki bahuta sukha paayaa| aba tuma kahatI ho, so-so, jitane dina haiM, utanI hI rAteM haiN| usameM koI aMtara nahIM hai| vaha | aisaa-aisaa| thor3A aura jarA bhItara jaao| usane kahA, lekina Apa anupAta barAbara hai| hara rAga ke sAtha virAga AegA hI, isalie kyoM dabe hue ghAva ughAr3anA cAhate haiM? maiM nahIM ughAr3anA caahtaa| maiM anupAta barAbara hai| para usa utarate hue kSaNa kA Apa upayoga nahIM tumheM dikhAnA cAhatA hUM ki sthiti saca meM kyA hai| kahIM aisA to karate haiN| usakA kaise upayoga kareM? jaisA Apane car3hate hue kSaNa kA nahIM ki aba tuma kalpanA kara rahI ho ki tumane sukha bhogaa| yaha upayoga kiyA thaa| kitanA rasa liyA thA! kalpanA, atIta meM sukha bhogane kI, vairAgya ke kSaNa ko gaMvA dogii| agara koI premI apanI preyasI se milane jA rahA hai, yA koI dhanI | | ThIka se dekho ki tumane sukha bhogA? 256 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - vairAgya aura abhyAsa > vaha strI thor3I Dara gii| usane AMkha baMda kara lii| phira usane kahA | pAyA thaa| hAlAMki usa dina bilakula nahIM pAyA thA; lekina Aja ki nahIM, sukha to nahIM bhogaa| maine kahA, kabhI tumhAre mana meM aisA soca rahe haiN| Aja soca rahe haiM, tAki kala phira usa hoTala kI tarapha khayAla AyA thA ki isa pati ke sAtha vivAha na hotA, to acchA | paira jA skeN| thA? kyoMki aisI patnI jarA khojanA muzkila hai| usane kahA, Apa | to maiM Apase kahUMgA ki atIta kA bhI satya sApha hai| usa bhI kaisI bAta karate haiN| maiMne kahA, maiM tumheM eka kahAnI kahatA huuN| mahilA ko maiMne kahA, ThIka se dekho| usane himmata juTAkara kahA eka carca meM eka pAdarI ne eka sAMjha kahA ki jina daMpatiyoM meM | | ki nahIM, koI sukha to nahIM paayaa| maiMne kahA, jisake jIvana se tumane kabhI jhagar3A na huA ho, ve Age A jaaeN| koI pAMca sau loga the| sukha nahIM pAyA, aura jisako tuma kahatI ho khuda ki maiMne kaI bAra pAMca-sAta jor3e Age aae| usa pAdarI ne bhagavAna se kahA, he socA ki isa AdamI se milanA na hotA, to acchA; vivAha na paramAtmA, ina pakke jhUThoM ko AzIrvAda de, blesa dIja Daima lAyarsa! kiyA hotA, to acchaa...| kyA kabhI tumhAre mana meM aisA bhI unhoMne kahA, Apa hameM jhUThA kaha rahe haiM? khayAla AyA thA ki yaha AdamI mara jAe yA maiM mara jAUM? / kahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiMne yahI jAnane ke lie tumheM __usa strI ne kahA, aba Apa jarA jyAdA bAta kara rahe haiN| maiM bAhara bulAyA thA ki kitane jhUThe Aja yahAM ikaTThe haiN| unameM se eka dhIre-dhIre Apase kacha bAtoM para rAjI hotI jAtI hai. to Apa jyAdA ne pUchA, lekina Apako patA kaise calA? usane kahA ki maiM bhI | bAta kara rahe haiM! maiMne kahA ki maiM kucha jyAdA nahIM kara rhaa| aisA daMpati huuN| mujhe bhI bahuta kucha patA hai| aura tuma saba alaga-alaga manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bahuta muzkila hai ki jinheM hama prema karate Akara mujhase carcA kara gae ho| tuma bhUla gae ho| haiM, unakI hatyA kA yA unake mara jAne kA khayAla hameM na AtA ho| ve pati bhI Akara carcA kara cuke haiN| ve usI ke sunane vAle haiN| svIkAra karanA kaThina par3atA hai| khuda bhI svIkAra karanA kaThina aura IsAiyoM meM kanphezana hotA hai| pAdarI ke pAsa jAkara pati bhI | par3atA hai ki aisA kaise! kaI daphe jaba mana meM AtA hai, to hama kahate batA AtA hai, kisa musIbata meM gujara rahA hai; patnI bhI batA AtI haiM, nahIM-nahIM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai| isa taraha kI bAta bar3I galata hai| hai| tuma alaga-alaga saba batA gae ho mujhe| aura aba tuma jor3e yaha mana bar3A kharAba hai| jaise ki mana doSI hai aura hama nirdoSa, kI taraha khar3e ho ki hamameM koI kalaha nahIM hai! alaga khar3e haiM! maiMne usa mahilA ko kahA ki ThIka se dekha le| kahIM aba yaha vaha mahilA ImAnadAra thI aura usane kahA ki aisA khayAla aayaa| sukha kA khayAla jhUThA na ho| lekina jaise hI usane kahA ki aisA khayAla AyA, jaise usake Upara hama bhaviSya meM bhI jhUThe sukha nirmita karate haiM aura atIta meM bhii| se eka bhAra utara gyaa| aura usane kahA, saca meM hI maiM hairAna huuN| jisa hama adabhuta haiN| jo sukha hamane kabhI nahIM pAe, hama socate haiM, hamane | vyakti ke sAtha rahakara maiM sukha na pA sakI, jisa vyakti ke sAtha atIta meM paae| yaha tarakIba hai mana kii| kyoMki atIta meM sukha rahakara maiMne kaI bAra socA ki do meM se eka samApta hI ho jAe to nirmita kareM, to hI bhaviSya meM AzA karanA AsAna hai| anyathA | acchA, Aja usakI mRtyu para maiM dukha kyoM pA rahI hUM? bhaviSya meM AzA karanA durUha ho jaaegaa| yaha abhyAsa hai kAma kaa| aura maiMne kahA ki jo dukha pA rahI ho, usase bacane kI bhI koziza vairAgya kA abhyAsa yAsa karanA hai. to atIta ke sakhoM ko ThIka se cala rahI hai| isa dakha ko parA paao| chAtI pITo roo cillaao| dekhanA, tAki sApha ho jAe ki ve dukha the| agara pUrA atIta dukha | jisa taraha nAcI thI zAdI ke vakta, usI taraha aba mRtyu ke vakta siddha ho jAe, to bhaviSya meM sukha kI AzA kSINa ho jAegI, gira | chAtI pITo, tar3apo, jamIna para lotto| dukha bhogo| aura dekho isa dukha jAegI; kyoMki bhaviSya atIta ke projekzana, atIta ke phailAva ke | ko gaura se, tAki yaha vairAgya kA kSaNa Thahara jAe, aura kala phira atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kalpanAeM hamArI smRtiyoM ke hI purAnI AzAeM aura phira purAne jAla phira khar3e na hoN| nae rUpa haiN| bhaviSya kI yojanAeM, hamAre atIta kI hI viphala lAotse ne likhA hai ki eka AdamI marane ke karIba thaa| yojanAoM ko phira se samhAlanA hai| lAotse gAMva kA bUr3hA AdamI thA, phakIra thaa| to usakI patnI use kAma kA abhyAsa calatA hai| to atIta meM hama socate haiM, kaisA kaI bAra kahane AI ki mere pati ko bacA lo| usake binA maiM sukha milA! usa dina bhojana kiyA thA usa hoTala meM, kaisA sukha bilakula na raha skuuNgii| lAotse ne kahA, bacAnA to mere hAtha meM 257 Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> nahIM hai| lekina tuma bilakula binA usake na raha sakogI, isa para | abhyAsa ke saMbaMdha meM kucha do-tIna bAteM aura Apase khuuN| bharosA mata krnaa| kyoMki maiMne kaI logoM ko maiM baDhA AdamI eka to yaha ki kacha logoM kA khayAla hai ki paramAtmA ko pAne hUM-maiMne kaI logoM ko marate aura kaI logoM ko yahI bAta karate | ke lie kisI abhyAsa kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaisA ki sunaa| aura saba binA usake raha lete haiN| jApAna meM kucha jhena phakIra kahate haiM ki paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie nahIM; vaha nahIM maanii| usane kahA, ve aura aura hoMge; maiM aura huuN| | koI bhI abhyAsa kI jarUrata nhiiN| yadyapi ve aisA kahate hI haiM, hara AdamI ko yahI khayAla hai ki maiM eksepzana huuN| ve aura aur| abhyAsa pUrI taraha karate haiN| para ve usako nAma dete haiM, abhyAsarahita hoMge, maiM aura huuN| maiM mara jAUMgI, eka kSaNa na jI skuuNgii| lAotse | | abhyAsa, epharTalesa epharTa, prayatnarahita prytn| ' ne kahA, aba taka kisI ko marate nahIM dekhaa| isa gAMva meM maiM bahuta | ThIka hai| unake kahane meM kucha artha hai| agara gItA kA yaha vacana dina se huuN| hAlAMki yahI bAta bahutoM ko kahate sunaa| aura jitane unheM batAyA jAe, to ve kaheMge, abhyAsa se nahIM milegA prmaatmaa| jora se tuma kahatI ho, itane hI jora se kahate sunaa| lekina usa strI kyoMki svabhAva abhyAsa se nahIM miltaa| abhyAsa se AdateM ne kahA, Apa auroM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| merI bAta krie| lAotse | milatI haiN| ne kahA, vakta AegA; to tujhase mulAkAta kruuNgaa| isako thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| svabhAva abhyAsa se nahIM milatA; pati mara gyaa| to una dinoM cIna meM eka prathA thI ki pati kI kabra abhyAsa se AdateM milatI haiN| svabhAva to milA hI huA hai| aura para gIlI miTTI lagAte the aura usa para thor3I dUba ugAte the| aura paramAtmA ko pAnA koI Adata nahIM hai ki Apa abhyAsa kara leN| rivAja yaha thA ki jaba taka pati kI kabra kI gIlI miTTI sUkhakara | jaise kisI ko dhanurvidyA sIkhanI ho, to abhyAsa karanA pdd'egaa| kar3I na ho jAe aura usa para dUba pUrI chA na jAe, taba taka usa strI | | kyoMki dhanurvidyA eka Adata hai, svabhAva nhiiN| agara na sikhAyA ko dUsarA vivAha-kama se kama taba taka nahIM karanA caahie| | jAe, to AdamI kabhI bhI dhanurvida na ho skegaa| jaisA maiMne subaha lAotse ne dekhA ki vaha mara gayA aadmii| pAMca-sAta dina ke | kahA, kisI ko bhASA sIkhanI ho, to abhyAsa karanA pdd'egaa| bAda vaha kabristAna ke pAsa se gujaratA thA, to dekhA ki vaha aurata kyoMki bhASA eka Adata hai, eka haibiTa hai, svabhAva nahIM hai| lekina kabra para paMkhA kara rahI hai| usane socA ki yaha aurata ThIka hI kahatI | zvAsa to calegI AdamI kI binA abhyAsa ke, ki usakA bhI thI ki yaha eksepzanala hai, yaha vishess| hada! mare hue pati ko havA abhyAsa karanA par3egA! khUna to bahegA binA abhyAsa ke, ki usakA kara rahI hai! Azcarya! lAotse ne kahA, mujhase galatI ho gii| bhI abhyAsa karanA par3egA! haDDiyAM to bar3I hotI raheMgI binA nizcita galatI ho gii| jiMdA AdamiyoM ko patniyAM havA nahIM abhyAsa ke, ki unakA bhI abhyAsa karanA par3egA! karatIM, mare hue AdamI ko patnI havA kara rahI hai! mujhase galatI ho to jhena phakIra kahate haiM, paramAtmA ko pAnA to svabhAva ko pAnA gii| yaha aurata nizcita hI vizeSa hai| hai, isalie abhyAsa kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| to hama kaha sakate lAotse pAsa gayA aura kahA ki devI, maiM praNAma karatA huuN| mujhe haiM, hama to koI abhyAsa kara hI nahIM rahe, to phira hamako paramAtmA bharosA nahIM AyA ki koI murdA pati ko havA kregaa| kyoM nahIM milatA? jhena phakIra kaheMge, Apa nahIM kara rahe, aisA mata usane kahA ki bharose kI jarUrata nahIM hai| havA pati ko nahIM kara khie| Apa paramAtmA ko khone kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| abhyAsa rahI hUM, kabra jaldI sUkha jAe! vaha eka AdamI mere pIche par3A hai, | | Apa kara rahe haiM paramAtmA ko khone kaa| to jhena phakIra kahate haiM, usake maiM prema meM par3a gaI huuN| aura yaha kabra sUkhane meM dera le rahI hai| | sirpha paramAtmA ko khone kA abhyAsa mata karie, aura Apa AkAza meM bAdala ghire haiM; kahIM barasA na ho jAe! paramAtmA ko pA leNge| aisA hai AdamI kA mana! mata socanA kisI aura kA! agara kisI magara paramAtmA ko khone kA abhyAsa na karanA, bahuta bar3A aura kA socA, to rAga kA abhyAsa hogaa| agara jAnA ki merA bhI, | abhyAsa hai| usameM sArA vairAgya sAdhanA pdd'egaa| aura sArI vidhiyAM to virAga kA abhyAsa hogaa| phira se doharA duuN| agara socA ki aura sAdhanI pdd'egii| kA hogA aisA, to rAga kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiM aap| agara socA ki lekina jhena phakIra saMgata haiN| unakI bAta kA artha hai| ve yaha jora merA bhI aisA hI hai, to vairAgya kA abhyAsa hotA hai| denA cAhate haiM ki jaba paramAtmA Apako mila jAe, to Apa aisA 258 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - vairAgya aura abhyAsa - mata samajhanA ki Apake abhyAsa se mila gyaa| koI nahIM samajhatA | karanA hai, to kahanA hI phijUla hai kisI se ki jaago| aisaa| jaba paramAtmA milatA hai, to aisA hI patA calatA hai ki vaha / agara maiM Apase kahatA hUM, jAgo, to isakA matalaba yaha huA to milA hI huA thaa| mere galata abhyAsoM ke kAraNa bAdhA par3atI | | ki maiM Apase kaha rahA hUM ki kucha kro| vaha karanA kitanA hI sUkSma thii| aisA samajha leM ki eka jharanA hai, usake Upara eka patthara rakhA | ho. lekina karanA hI pddegaa| agara maiM yaha bhI kahatA haM. nIMda toDo. hai| patthara ko haTA deM, to jharanA phaTa paDatA hai| jharane ko phaTane ke to kyA pharka par3atA hai| gItA kahatI hai, rAga todd'o| koI kahatA hai, lie koI abhyAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| lekina patthara agara aTA rahe nIMda todd'o| koI kahatA hai, mUrchA todd'o| koI kahatA hai, hoza Upara, to bAdhA banI rahatI hai| laao| koI kahatA hai, jaago| usase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| eka to jhena phakIra kahate haiM, AdamI kI AdateM bAdhAoM kA kAma | bAta taya hai ki kucha karanA par3egA, samathiMga iz2a Tu bI ddn| yA yaha kara rahI haiM, rukAvaToM kaa| bhI agara hama kahanA cAheM, to hama kaha sakate haiM, samathiMga iz2a Tu aisA samajheM ki Apa makAna ke bhItara baiThe haiM, daravAjA baMda krke| bI anddn| lekina vaha bhI eka kAma hai| agara hama yaha kaheM ki agara maiM Apase kahUM ki agara Apako sUraja cAhie, to sUraja ko kucha karanA hI par3egA, yA agara hama yaha kaheM ki kucha nahIM hI karanA bhItara lAne kA abhyAsa karanA par3egA! to Apa kaheMge, yaha kahIM ho | par3egA, to bhI kucha karane kI jarUrata hai| jaise hama haiM, vaise hI hama sakatA hai? sUraja ko hama bhItara lAne kA abhyAsa kaise kareMge? svIkRta nahIM ho skte| 'jhena phakIra kahate haiM, bhItara lAne kA koI abhyAsa nahIM karane kI abhyAsa kA itanA hI artha hai ki AdamI jaisA hai, ThIka vaisA jarUrata hai; sirpha daravAjA baMda karane kA jo abhyAsa kiyA huA hai, paramAtmA meM praveza nahIM kara sakatA; use rUpAMtarita hokara hI praveza usako chodd'ie| daravAjA khalA karie, sUraja bhItara A jaaegaa| honA pdd'egaa| vaha rUpAMtaraNa kaise karatA hai, isase bahuta pharka nahIM sUraja bhItara lAnA nahIM par3egA, sUraja A jaaegaa| Apa sirpha pdd'taa| hajAra vidhiyAM ho sakatI haiN| hajAra vidhiyAM ho sakatI haiN| daravAjA baMda mata krie| hajAra vidhiyAM haiN| isakA yaha matalaba huA ki hama cAheM to abhyAsa se paramAtmA | jaise parvata para car3hane ke lie hajAra mArga ho sakate haiN| aura se vaMcita ho sakate haiN| aura cAheM to anabhyAsa se, no epharTa se, jarUrI nahIM ki Apa bane-banAe mArga se hI cddh'eN| Apa cAheM, thor3I abhyAsa chor3a dekara paramAtmA ko pA sakate haiN| lekina abhyAsa ko takalIpha jyAdA lenI ho, to binA mArga ke cddh'e| jahAM pagaDaMDI nahIM chor3anA abhyAsa karane se kama kaThina bAta nahIM hai| isalie jhena | hai, vahAM se cddh'e| pagaDaMDI bacAkara cddh'eN| ApakI mrjii| lekina phakIra abhyAsa kI vidhiyAM upayoga karate haiN| pagaDaMDI bacAkara bhI Apa jaba car3ha rahe haiM, taba phira eka pagaDaMDI lekina kaSNamarti ne eka kadama aura haTakara bAta kahI hai| ve kA hI upayoga kara rahe haiM. sirpha Apa pahale AdamI haiM usakA kahate haiM. abhyAsa chor3ane ke bhI abhyAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara upayoga karane vAle: isase koI pharka naha kahIM se bhI gItA ke isa vaktavya ke khilApha isa sadI meM koI vaktavya hai, to | car3heM, pahAr3a para hajAra tarapha se car3hA jA sakatA hai, lekina car3hakara vaha kRSNamUrti kA hai| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, itane bhI abhyAsa kI | eka hI parvata para pahuMca jAnA ho jAtA hai| jarUrata nahIM hai--abhyAsa chor3ane ke lie bhii| koI methaDa, kisI hajAra vidhiyAM haiM, anaMta vidhiyAM haiN| duniyA ke saba dharmoM ne vidhi kI jarUrata nahIM hai| alaga-alaga vidhiyoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| aura ina vidhiyoM ke lekina jo kRSNamUrti ko thor3A bhI samajheMge, ve pAeMge, ve | kAraNa bahuta vaimanasya paidA huA hai--bahuta vaimanasya paidA huA hai| jiMdagIbhara se eka vidhi kI bAta kara rahe haiN| usa vidhi kA nAma hai, kyoMki pratyeka vidhi kI eka zarta hai; vaha maiM Apase kahUM, to bahuta aveyrnes| usa vidhi kA nAma hai, jaagruuktaa| vaha methaDa hai| upayogI hogii| sirpha itanA hI hai ki ve usako methaDa nahIM kahate haiN| koI harjA nahIM, pratyeka vidhi kI yaha zarta hai ki jisa AdamI ko usa vidhi kA usako no-methaDa khie| kahie ki yaha avidhi hai| isase koI upayoga karanA ho, use usa vidhi ko ebsolyUTa mAnanA caahie| pharka nahIM pdd'taa| magara jAgarUkatA kA abhyAsa karanA hI pdd'egaa| pratyeka vidhi kI yaha zarta hai ki jisa AdamI ko usa vidhi para jAnA jAganA par3egA hii| aura agara jAgarUkatA kA koI abhyAsa nahIM ho, use isa bhAva se jAnA cAhie ki yahI vidhi satya hai| 259 Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kyoM? kyoMki hama itane kamajora loga haiM ki agara hameM jarA bhI patA cala jAe ki bagala kA rAstA bhI jAtA hai, usase bagala kA bhI rAstA jAtA hai, to bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki do kadama hama isa rAste para caleM, do kadama bagala ke rAste para caleM, do kadama tIsare rAste para cleN| aura jiMdagIbhara rAste badalate raheM, aura maMjila para kabhI na pahuMceM! isalie duniyA ke pratyeka dharma ko DAgmeTika asarsansa karane pdd'e| kurAna ko kahanA par3A, yahI sahI hai; aura mohammada ke sivAya usa paramAtmA kA rasUla koI aura nahIM hai| eka hI paramAtmA aura eka hI usakA paigaMbara hai| isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki mohammada meTika haiN| isakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki mohammada pAgala haiM aura kahate haiM ki merA hI mata ThIka hai| lekina asaliyata yaha hai ki yaha mohammada una logoM ke lie kahate haiM, jo suna rahe haiN| kyoMki unako agara yaha kahA jAe, saba mata ThIka haiM, mujhase viparIta kahane vAle bhI ThIka haiM, ulaTA jAne vAle bhI ThIka haiM; isa tarapha jAne vAle, usa tarapha jAne vAle bhI ThIka haiM; to vaha jo kanaphyUjDa AdamI hai, jo bhramita AdamI hai, jo vaise hI bhramita khar3A hai, vaha kahegA, jaba sabhI ThIka haiM, to zaka hotA hai ki koI bhI ThIka nahIM hai / bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki jaba hama kaheM, sabhI ThIka haiM, to AdamI ko zaka ho / mahAvIra ke sAtha aisA hI huA ! isalie duniyA meM mahAvIra ke mAnane vAloM kI saMkhyA bar3ha nahIM sakI; aura kabhI nahIM bar3ha skegii| usakA kAraNa hai| usake kAraNa mahAvIra haiN| Aja bhI mahAvIra ke mAnane vAloM kI saMkhyA - mAnane vAloM kI, saca meM jAnane vAloM kI nahIM; mAnane vAloM kI saMkhyA - paidAizI mAnane vAloM kI saMkhyA; aba paidAiza se mAnane kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, lekina paidAizI mAnane vAloM kI saMkhyA tIsa lAkha se jyAdA nahIM hai| mahAvIra ko hue paccIsa sau varSa ho gae haiN| agara mahAvIra tIsa daMpatiyoM ko kanavarTa kara lete, to tIsa lAkha AdamI paidA ho jAte paccIsa sau sAla meN| mahAvIra kI bAta kImatI hai bahuta, lekina phaila nahIM sakI, kyoMki mahAvIra ne nAna - DAgmeTika asarsana kiyA | mahAvIra ne kahA, yaha bhI ThIka, vaha bhI ThIka; usake viparIta jo hai, vaha bhI tthiik| mahAvIra ne saptabhaMgI kA upayoga kiyaa| agara mahAvIra Apa eka vAkya kA uttara pUcheM, to ve sAta vAkyoM meM javAba dete / Apa pUcheM, yaha ghar3A hai? to mahAvIra kahate haiM, hAM, yaha ghar3A hai| I | kahate haiM, ruko, dUsarI bhI bAta suna lo| yaha ghar3A nahIM bhI hai; kyoMki miTTI hai| ruko, cale mata jAnA, tIsarI bAta bhI suna yaha ghar3A bhI hai, ghar3A nahIM bhI hai| Apa bhAgane lage, to mahAvIra | kaheMge ki jarA ruko, cauthI bAta aura suna lo| yaha ghar3A hai bhI, yaha ghar3A nahIM bhI hai, aura yaha ghar3A aisA hai ki vaktavya meM kahA nahIM jA |sakatA, rahasya hai / Apa kahane lage ki basa, aba maiM jAUM ! to ve kaheMge, eka vaktavya aura suna lo, yaha ghar3A hai; avaktavya hai| nahIM hai; avaktavya hai / hai bhI, nahIM bhI hai; avaktavya hai| ghar3A ko thor3A-bahuta samajhate bhI rahe hoMge, vaha bhI gayA! aba Apa ghar3e meM pAnI bhI muzkila se bhara paaeNge| kyoMki soceMge, ghar3A hai bhI, ghar3A nahIM bhI hai| pAnI bharanA ki nahIM bharanA ! pAnI bacegA ki nikala jAegA! Apa dikkata meM pdd'eNge| yadyapi mahAvIra ne satya ko jitanI pUrNatA se kahA jA sakatA hai, kahane kI koziza kI hai| itanI pUrNatA se kahane kI koziza kisI kI bhI nahIM hai, jitanI mahAvIra kI hai| lekina itanI pUrNatA se kahakara vaha kisI ke kAma kA nahIM raha jaataa| kisI ke kAma nahIM raha jaataa| agara ve cupa raha jAte, to bhI behatara thA; zAyada Apa kucha samajha jAte / unakI itanI bAtoM se, jo samajhate the, vaha bhI gar3abar3a ho gayA / isalie mahAvIra ko anugamana nahIM mila skaa| koI bhI vidhi, agara cAhate haiM ki Apake kAma par3a jAe, to use kahanA par3egA ki yahI vidhi ThIka hai; koI aura vidhi ThIka nahIM hai| jAnate hue ki aura vidhiyAM bhI ThIka haiN| isalie duniyA kA pratyeka dharma apanI vidhi ko AgrahapUrvaka kahatA hai ki yaha ThIka hai / vaha Agraha Apake Upara karuNA hai| Apake Upara karuNA hai, isalie / vaha karIba-karIba hAlata vaisI hai ki DAkTara Apake pAsa aae| Apa usakA priskripzana lekara kaheM ki DAkTara sAhaba, yahI davA ThIka hai ki aura davAeM bhI ThIka haiM? vaha kahe ki aura bhI davAeM | ThIka haiN| hakIma ke pAsa jAo, to bhI ThIka ho jaaoge| elopaitha ke pAsa jAo, to bhI ThIka ho jaaoge| Ayurveda ke pAsa jAo, to bhI ThIka ho jaaoge| kisI ke pAsa na jAo, sAIM bAbA ke pAsa jAo, to bhI ThIka ho jaaoge| kahIM bhI jAo, ThIka ho jaaoge| to Apa usa DAkTara se kaheMge, phIsa ke bAbata kyA | khayAla hai! Apako dUM ki na dUM ? nahIM, Apako dene kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| 260 aura dhyAna rakhanA, vaha DAkTara kitanI hI mahatvapUrNa davA de jAe, vaha kacare kI TokarI meM gira jAegI; Apake peTa meM jAne vAlI nahIM Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - vairAgya aura abhyAsa - hai| kyoMki yaha DAkTara bharose kA nahIM rhaa| yaha DAkTara Apake | ___ gItA apane meM pUrI ThIka hai, kurAna apane meM pUrA ThIka hai| gItA bhItara vaha jo eka kanavikzana, vaha jo eka AsthA, eka niSThA ke ThIka hone se kurAna galata nahIM hotaa| kurAna ke ThIka hone se janmAtA, isane nahIM jnmaayii| hAlAMki becArA ThIka kaha rahA thaa| | gItA galata nahIM hotii| satya itanA bar3A hai ki apane virodhI satya lekina niSThA Apake bhItara nahIM aaii| yaha DAkTara kI davA kitanI ko bhI AtmasAta kara letA hai| satya itanA mahAna hai ki apane se hI ThIka ho, yaha DAkTara thor3A-sA galata sAbita huaa| yaha DAkTara | viparIta ko bhI pI jAtA hai| aura satya ke itane dvAra haiN| lekina kRpA DAkTara jaisA lagA hI nhiiN| yaha bharosA paidA nahIM karavA paayaa| taba | karake aisA mata kaho ki donoM dvAra eka haiN| nahIM to vaha AdamI phira davA kAma nahIM kregii| davA ko liyA bhI na jA skegaa| | dikkata meM pdd'egaa| na isase nikala pAegA, na usase nikala upayoga bhI saMdigdha hogaa| saMdigdha upayoga khataroM meM le jaaegaa| | paaegaa| dvAra se to eka se hI nikalanA pdd'egaa| isalie pratyeka dharma apanI vidhi ke bAbata AgrahapUrNa hai| vaha | | agara maiM kisI maMdira meM praveza karatA hUM, usake hajAra dvAra haiM, to kahatA hai, yahI vidhi ThIka hai| aura jo isa AgrahapUrNa vidhi kA bhI do dvAra se praveza nahIM ho sktaa| praveza eka hI dvAra se karanA upayoga karegA, vaha eka dina jarUra usa jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM pdd'egaa| hAM, bhItara jAkara maiM jAnUMgA ki saba dvAra bhItara le Ate haiN| vaha jAnatA hai. aura vidhiyoM ke loga bhI pahuMca ge| lekina yaha lekina phira bhI maiM Ane vAloM se kahaMgA ki tama kisI eka se hI aMtima anubhava hai; yaha aMtima anubhava hai| praveza krnaa| do se praveza karane kI koziza meM Dara yaha hai ki donoM to maiM pasaMda nahIM karatA ki koI par3he, allAha-Izvara tere naam| | daravAjoM ke bIca meM jo dIvAla hai, usase sira TakarA jAe, aura kucha yaha bahuta kanaphyUjiMga hai| koI aisA baiThakara yAda kare, | | na ho| do nAvoM para yAtrA nahIM hotI, do dharmoM meM bhI yAtrA nahIM hotI, allAha-Izvara tere nAma, to galata hai| allAha kA apanA upayoga do vidhiyoM meM bhI yAtrA nahIM hotii| hai, rAma kA apanA upayoga hai| rAma kA karanA ho, to rAma kA krnaa| lekina vidhi kA upayoga anivArya hai| kyoM anivArya hai? allAha kA karanA ho, to allAha kA krnaa| kyoMki donoM ke | anivArya isalie hai ki hamane jo kara rakhA hai aba taka, usako svara vijJAna haiM, aura donoM kI apanI gaharI coTa hai| rAma kI coTa | kATanA jarUrI hai| hamane jo kara rakhA hai aba taka, use kATanA alaga hai, allAha kI coTa alaga hai| jarUrI hai| jo AdamI kaha rahA hai, allAha-Izvara tere nAma, vaha eka choTI-sI kahAnI kahUM, usase merI bAta khayAla meM A jAe, pAliTiksa meM kaha rahA ho, to ThIka hai| dharma kI duniyA meM bAta na | phira hama subaha bAta kreNge| kare, kyoMki rAma kA pUrA kA pUrA vaijJAnika rUpa bhinna hai; rAma kI rAmakRSNa bahuta dina taka sAkAra upAsanA meM the; saguNa sAkAra coTa bhinna hai| alaga keMdra para, alaga cakroM para usakI coTa hai| aura kI upAsanA meM lIna the| kAlI ke bhakta the| mAM kI unhoMne agara ina donoM kA eka sAtha upayoga kiyA, to khatarA hai ki Apa | pUjA-arcanA kI thii| aura mAM kI sAkAra pratimA ko bhItara anubhava pAgala ho jaaeN| lekina ve jo loga upayoga karate haiM, ve Upara-Upara | | kara liyA thaa| manuSya ke mana kI itanI sAmarthya hai ki vaha jisa para upayoga karate haiN| pAgala bhI nahIM hote, carkhA calAte rahate haiM, | | bhI apane dhyAna ko pUrA lagA de, usakI jIvaMta pratimA bhItara utpanna allAha-Izvara terA nAma kahate rahate haiN| ho jAtI hai| lekina phira bhI rAmakRSNa ko tRpti nahIM thii| kyoMki agara bhItara upayoga kareM, to pAgala ho jaaeNge| donoM zabdoM kA | | mana se kabhI tRpti nahIM mila sktii| mana ke Upara hI saMtRpti kA eka sAtha upayoga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha loka hai| to bahata becaina the| aba baDI mazkila meM par3a gae the| jahAM Ayurveda kI davA le leM, ThIka hai| elopaithI kI le leM, ThIka hai| taka sAkAra pratimA le jA sakatI thI, pahuMca gae the| lekina koI lekina kRpA karake donoM kA miksacara na bnaaeN| yaha miksacara hai| tRpti na thI, to talAza karate the ki koI mila jAe, jo nirAkAra aura ye nAsamajhoM ke dvArA pracalita bAteM haiN| jinako dharma kI sAiMsa meM dhakkA de de| kA koI bhI bodha nahIM hai| to kurAna bhI ThIka, gItA bhI ThIka! donoM / to eka saMnyAsI gujaratA thaa| gujaratA thA kahanA zAyada ThIka nahIM meM se khicar3I ikaTThI taiyAra kro| vaha kisI ke kAma kI nahIM hai| | | hai, rAmakRSNa kI pukAra ke kAraNa nikalA vahAM se| isa jagata meM jaba vaha jahara hai| Apa kisI aise vyakti ko khoja lete haiM, jo Apako kisI vidhi 261] Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 ke jIvana meM praveza karA de, to Apa yaha mata socanA ki Apane use | banAI thI pratimA ? usI chenI se tor3a do| rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki kisa khojaa| Apa na khoja paaeNge| vahI Apako khojatA hai| chenI se banAI thI! mana ke hI bhAva se banAI thii| to totApurI ne totApurI nikle| totApurI do dina se ehasAsa kara rahe the ki | kahA, eka kAma kro| AMkha baMda karo, aura maiM eka kAMca kA Tukar3A kisI ko merI bahuta jarUrata hai| dakSiNezvara ke maMdira ke pAsa se uThAkara lAtA hUM bAhara se, aura maiM tumhAre mAthe para kAMca ke Tukar3e nikalate the, ruka ge| kisI se pUchA ki maMdira ke bhItara kauna hai ? | | se kADhUMgA, aura jaba tumheM bhItara mAlUma par3e ki lahUluhAna tumhArA to unhoMne kahA ki rAmakRSNa maMdira ke bhItara sAdhanA karate haiN| mAthA ho gayA taba himmata karake, talavAra uThAkara do Tukar3e kara denA totApurI bhItara gae, dekhA ki rAmakRSNa ko unakI jarUrata hai; koI pratimA ke| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, talavAra! nirAkAra kI yAtrA para dhakkA de de| ___ totApurI ne kahA, jaba pratimA taka tuma apane mana se banA sake, ___ adRzya kA jagata itanA hI bar3A hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha to talavAra na banA sakoge? banA lenaa| rAmakRSNa bar3e rote hue, kSamA bahuta kama hai| jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bahuta bar3A hai| na to mAMgate hue ki bar3I muzkila kI bAta hai, bhItara ge| phira totApurI hama Akasmika kisI se milate haiM, na mila sakate haiN| Akasmika ne mAthe para kAMca se kATa diyaa| kATate vakta unhoMne himmata kI, ' hama kisI ko suna bhI nahIM skte| Akasmika kisI kA zabda bhI | | talavAra uThAI, pratimA do Tukar3e hokara gira gii| rAmakRSNa chaH dina ke hamAre kAna meM nahIM par3a sktaa| bahuta kArya-kAraNoM kA jAla hai| lie gahana samAdhi meM kho ge| chaH dina ke bAda jaba vApasa lauTe, to totApurI ne jAkara rAmakRSNa ko hilaayaa| AMkha kholI rAmakRSNa unhoMne kahA, aMtima bAdhA gira gaI--di lAsTa bairiyara haija phAlena ne| rAmakRSNa ko lagA, A gayA vaha aadmii| unhoMne namaskAra | ave| AkhirI! vaha pratimA bhI AkhirI bAdhA bana gaI thii| kiyA aura kahA ki maiM pratIkSA kara rahA huuN| do dina se cillA rahA jo hama nirmita karate haiM, use miTAnA bhI par3atA hai phir| hamane rAga hUM ki bhejo kisI ko jo mujhe AkAra se mukta kara de| A gae kI pratimAeM nirmita kI haiM, to hameM virAga kI talavAreM uThAnI pdd'eNgii| Apa! totApurI ne kahA, A gayA maiN| lekina kaThinAI par3egI, nahIM to kRSNamUrti ThIka kahate haiN| agara rAga nirmANa na kiyA ho, to kyoMki tumane itanI mehanata se jo sAkAra nirmita kiyA hai, use virAga kI talavAra uThAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina jisane rAga tor3anA bhI pdd'egaa| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, merI kAlI ko bacane do| merI | nirmANa nahIM kiyA hai, vaha kRSNamUrti ko sunane kahA~ jAtA hai| pUchane pratimA ko bacane do, aura mujhe nirAkAra meM jAne do| totApurI ne kahAM jAtA hai! vaha jAtA nhiiN| aura jisane rAga nirmANa kiyA hai, vaha kahA, to loTa jaauuN| yaha donoM bAta eka sAtha na ho skegii| sunane-pUchane jAtA hai| vaha usase kaha rahe haiM ki kucha na krnaa| kucha tamheM isa pratimA ko bhItara se toDanA par3egA, jaise tamane bnaayaa| karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| abhyAsa vyartha hai| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, maiM tor3a hI nahIM sktaa| aura toDUMgA kaise! bhItara to vaha jo rAgI hai, apane abhyAsa ko to jArI rakhatA hai rAga ke| koI aujAra bhI to nahIM hai| bar3A majA yaha hai hamAre mana kaa| agara vaha yaha bhI mAna le ki totApurI ne kahA, AMkha baMda karo aura tor3ane kI koziza kro| abhyAsa vyartha hai, to rAga kA abhyAsa bhI baMda kara de| vaha to baMda rAmakRSNa AMkha baMda krte| AnaMdamagna ho jaate| nAcane lgte| nahIM krtaa| usako jArI rakhatA hai| sirpha vairAgya kA abhyAsa baMda totApurI rokate aura kahate, maiMne isalie AMkha baMda karane ko nahIM kara detA hai| baMda kara detA hai, kahanA ThIka nahIM; zurU nahIM krtaa| khaa| rAmakRSNa kahate, lekina jaba pratimA dikhAI par3atI hai, tor3ane baMda kahAM! usane zurU hI nahIM kiyA hai| kI bAta kahAM, maiM bacatA hI nhiiN| AnaMdamagna ho jAtA huuN| to lekina kRSNa sAdhaka kI dRSTi se bola rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, totApurI ne kahA, phira isa AnaMda meM tRpta ho jaao| tRpta bhI nahIM | abhyAsa se tor3anA pdd'egaa| rAga, abhyAsa se tor3anA par3egA! ho pAtA, kisI aura mahAAnaMda kI talAza hai| to totApurI ne kahA, abhyAsa kI vidhiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM Age ve bAta kareMge, to dhIre-dhIre phira isa pratimA ko todd'o| rAmakRSNa kahane lage, kaise toDUM na koI hama unako ughAr3eMge aura samajhane kI koziza kreNge| samajha pUrI to hathaur3I, na koI chenI, kucha bhI to nahIM hai! totApurI ne jo kahA, vaha tabhI AegI, jaba koI ekAdha vidhi pakar3akara Apa prayoga meM laga maiM Apase kahatA huuN| jaaeNge| prayoga ke atirikta aura koI samajha nahIM hai| usane kahA, banAI kaise thI? chenI thI bhItara? kisa chenI se aba hama eka vidhi kA upayoga yahAM bhI karate haiM, abhI usako |262 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 vairAgya aura abhyAsa > thor3A gaura se dekheN| yaha bhI eka vidhi hai| agara kIrtana meM itane lIna ho jAeM ki Apako patA hI na rahe ki kauna nAca rahA hai. ki kauna dekha rahA hai, ki ye hAtha kisake hila rahe haiM--mere yA kisI aura ke! yaha vANI kisakI nikala rahI hai--merI yA kisI aura kI! agara itanI tallInatA A jAe, to Apa vairAgya kI eka sthiti ko abhI anubhava kara skeNge--yhiiN| to hamAre saMnyAsI jAeMge saMkIrtana meN| uThakara koI na jaae| aura jinako uThakara jAnA hotA ho, unheM AnA hI nahIM cAhie yhaaN| unheM Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM jo mehanata kara rahA hUM, vaha isalie ki Apako koI vidhi khayAla meM A jaae| Apa una nAsamajhoM meM se haiM ki sArI bAta sunakara jaba vidhi kI bAta uThatI hai, taba bhAgane kI koziza karate haiM! baiTha jAeM apanI jagaha pr| koI vahAM se uThegA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana calegA, phira Apa jaaeNge| aura kIrtana sirpha suneM na, sammilita hoN| itane loga haiM, agara kIrtana jora se ho, to yaha pUrA vAyumaMDala pavitra hogA aura dUra-dUra taka usakI kiraNeM pahuMca jaaeNgii| tAlI bjaaeN| gIta dohraaeN| apanI jagaha para DoleM bhii| | 263 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 aThArahavAM pravacana taMtra aura yoga Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 asaMyatAtmanA yogo duSprApa iti me mtiH| letA ki he madhusUdana, Apako kabhI Asana lagAe nahIM dekhA! vazyAtmanA tu yatatA shkyo'vaaptumupaaytH|| 36 / / Apako kabhI prANAyAma karate nahIM dekhaa| Apako kabhI prabhu-smaraNa mana ko vaza meM na karane vAle puruSa dvArA yoga duSprApya hai karate nahIM dekhaa| Apako kisI tapazcaryA meM se gujarate nahIM dekhaa| arthAta prApta honA kaThina hai aura svAdhIna mana vAle | jisa yoga-sAdhanA kI Apa bAta kara rahe haiM, jisa abhyAsa kI Apa prayatnazIla puruSa dvArA sAdhana karane se prApta honA sahaja hai, | bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha kabhI Apake Asa-pAsa dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| yaha merA mata hai| | aura jisa vairAgya kI Apa bAta kara rahe haiM, usakA to Apake Asa-pAsa koI bhI aMdAja nahIM milatA, anumAna nahIM lgtaa| mora paMkha bAMdhakara, bAMsurI bajAkara Apa nAcate haiN| suMdaratama bRja kI SNa ne do-tIna bAteM isa sUtra meM kahI haiM, jo samajhane gopiyAM Apake cAroM tarapha rAsa karatI haiN| vairAgya kahIM dikhAI nahIM jaisI haiN| | par3atA, madhusUdana! 8 eka, mana ko vaza meM na karane vAle puruSa dvArA yoga kI arjuna nizcita hI aisA puuchtaa| lekina arjuna ko pUchane kA upalabdhi ati kaThina hai; asaMbhava nahIM khaa| bahuta muzkila hai; | upAya kRSNa ne nahIM chodd'aa| isalie arjuna ne nahIM puuchaa| kyoMki asaMbhava nahIM khaa| nahIM hI hogI, aisA nahIM khaa| honI ati kaThina | kRSNa ne kahA, bahuta kaThina hai arjuna, asaMbhava nahIM hai| hai, aisA kahA hai| to eka to isa bAta ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| to usa thor3e-se varga, jisameM kRSNa bhI Ate haiM aura kabhI dUsarI bAta kRSNa ne kahI, mana ko vaza meM kara lene vAle ke lie / ekAdha-do AdamI A pAte haiM sadiyoM meM, usa choTe-se varga kI bhI sarala hai, sahaja hai upalabdhi yoga kii| hama bAta kara leM, kyoMki usakA bhI khatarA bar3A hai| kyoMki jo usa aura tIsarI bAta kahI, aisA merA mata hai| aisA nahIM kahA, aisA | varga meM nahIM AtA, vaha agara soca le ki yaha hogA kaThina, lekina satya hai| aisA kahA, disa iz2a mAi opIniyana, aisA merA mata hai| | hama kaThina mArga se hI jAeMge, to bahuta Dara yaha hai ki vaha kabhI nahIM ye tIna bAteM isa zloka meM khayAla le lene jaisI haiN| pahuMcegA, bhaTakegA, vyartha samaya aura jIvana ko kara legaa| pahalI bAta to yaha jo bahuta ajIba mAlama paDegI ki kaSNa aisA haA isa deza meN| isa deza ne baDe gahare prayoga kie haiN| taMtra aisA kheN| kahanA thA ki mana ko jo vaza meM nahIM karatA, usake lie | | una prayogoM meM se hai, jo unake lie hai vastutaH, jo mana ko vaza meM yoga kI upalabdhi asaMbhava hai, iMpAsibala hai; nahIM hogii| lekina | na kreN| isalie taMtra jaba isoTerika thA, kucha thor3e-se loga usa para kRSNa kahate haiM, kaThina hai, asaMbhava nhiiN| isakA artha? isakA artha | prayoga karate the, taba vaha bar3I adabhuta prakriyA thii| lekina aura yaha huA ki kaThina ho, lekina kisI sthiti meM, kisI vyakti ke logoM ko bhI lagA ki yaha to bahuta acchA hai| mana ko vaza meM bhI lie, mana ko vaza meM binA kie bhI upalabdhi saMbhava ho sakatI hai| | | na karanA par3e aura yoga upalabdha ho jAe! kaThina hai, lekina saMbhava ho sakatI hai| ati kaThina hai, lekina phira taMtra ke to sabhI satra ulaTe haiN|| bhI ho sakatI hai| yaha jo thor3I-sI jagaha chor3I hai kRSNa ne, vaha taMtra ke lie chor3I mana ko vaza meM karane vAlA kaise upalabdhi ko prApta hotA hai, hai| usakI bAta karanI unhoMne ucita nahIM samajhI hai, kyoMki usakI usakI hamane bAta kii| aba thor3A hama usa thor3e-se alpavarga ke | | bAta karanI sadA hI khatare se bharI hai| kyoMki hama sabakA mana aisA saMbaMdha meM bAta kara leM, jisakI vajaha se kRSNa asaMbhava na kaha ske| hogA ki apane ko apavAda mAna aura hama sabakA mana aisA bahuta hI choTA varga hai| kabhI karor3a meM ekAdha AdamI aisA hotA | | hogA ki jaba mana ko binA vaza meM kie ho sakatA hai, to hogA laMbA hai, jo mana ko binA vaza meM kie yoga ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai|| | mArga, lekina yahI jyAdA AnaMdapUrNa rhegaa| mana ko vaza meM bhI na bahuta reyara phinAminana hai; bahuta karIba-karIba na ghaTane vAlI ghaTanA | kareMge aura pahuMca bhI jAeMge yoga ko| dUsare na pahuMcate hoMge, hama to hai; lekina ghaTatI hai| khuda kRSNa bhI unhIM logoM meM se eka haiN| pahuMca hI jAeMge! isalie kRSNa ne jAnakara kahA hai yaha, bahuta samajhakara kahA hai| isalie taMtra jaba vyApaka phailA, to ati kaThinAI usane paidA khuda kRSNa bhI unhIM logoM meM se eka haiN| kyoMki arjuna jarUra hI pUcha kii| hajAroM loga yaha socakara ki ThIka hai, kyoMki taMtra kahatA 12661 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < taMtra aura yoga > hai...| taMtra ke paMca makAra prasiddha haiN| vaha kahatA hai, pAMca ma kA jo bahuta kaThina hai maamlaa| para taMtra ne isake prayoga kie| para sevana karegA-sevana, tyAga nahIM--vahI yoga ko upalabdha hogaa| | isoTerika the, gupta the| sAdhAraNataH ve samUha meM nahIM kie jA sakate madirA kA tyAga nahIM, sevn| maithuna kA tyAga nahIM, sevn| mAMsa kA | the| para dhIre-dhIre khabara to phailanI zurU huii| aura unako bhI patA tyAga nahIM, sevn| jo usako bhogegA, vahI yoga ko upalabdha cala gayA, jo zarAba pIkara nAliyoM meM par3e rahate the| unhoMne socA hogaa| yaha bahuta hI choTA-sA alpavarga hai, jisake lie yaha bAta ki hama bhI taMtra kI sAdhanA kyoM na kareM? yaha to bahuta hI ucita hai| bilakula sahI hai| phira koI yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki zarAba pInA pApa hai| phira to aura dhyAna rahe, vaha alpavarga ati kaThina mArga se gujaratA hai| zarAba pInA puNya ho gyaa| dikhatA sarala par3atA hai ki zarAba pIne se jyAdA sarala aura kyA ho to nAlI meM zarAba pIkara jo par3A thA, usane jaba zarAba pIkara sakatA hai! zarAbI sar3akoM para pIkara rAstoM para par3e haiN| zarAba pIne | taMtra kI sAdhanA zurU kI, to maMdira meM nahIM pahuMcA, vaha aura nAlI se jyAdA sarala kyA hogA? lekina taMtra kI prakriyA bahuta kaThina hai, meM, aura nAlI meM calA gyaa| aura maithuna to sArA jagata kara rahA hai| ati dUbhara hai| taMtra ne jaba kahA ki maithuna meM hI upalabdhi ho jAegI paramAtmA kI, taMtra kahatA hai, zarAba pInA, lekina behoza mata honaa| yaha sAdhanA kahIM bhAgane kI jarUrata nahIM, tyAgane kI jarUrata nhiiN| to logoM ne hai| zarAba pIe jAnA aura behoza honA mt| agara behoza ho gae, kahA, phira ThIka hI hai| kahIM kucha karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| maithuna to to sAdhanA kA sUtra TUTa gyaa| to zarAba pInA aura behoza mata honA, hama kara hI rahe haiN| lekina taMtra kI zarta hai| zarAba pInA aura hoza ko kAyama rkhnaa| eka ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai| eka tAMtrika ke pAsa eka tyAgI hama to hoza binA zarAba pIe kAyama nahIM rakha paate| zarAba | sAdhu gyaa| vahAM bar3I-bar3I maTakiyoM meM bharI huI zarAba rakhI thI aura pIkara kAyama rakha pAeMge? binA hI pIe pIe-sI hAlata rahatI hai eka yuvA tAMtrika baiThakara dhyAna kara rahA thaa| sAdhu bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| dina-rAta! jarA meM hoza kho jAtA hai| taMtra kahatA hai, zarAba pInA, zarAba kI bAsa cAroM tarapha thii| usa sAdhu ne kahA ki maTake-maTake usakI manAhI nahIM hai| lekina hoza kAyama rkhnaa| | bharakara zarAba kauna.pItA hai yahAM? usa tAMtrika guru ne kahA ki yaha to taMtra kI apanI vidhi hai, ki jaba zarAba pIyo, kitanI mAtrA | | jo yuvaka baiThA hai, isake lie rakhI hai| eka maTakA to yaha eka hI meM pIyo, kahAM ruka jAo; hoza ko kAyama rkho| phira dhIre-dhIre | gaTaka meM pI jAtA hai, eka sAMsa meN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki mujhe mAtrA bar3hAte jaao| varSoM kI laMbI yAtrA meM vaha ghar3I AtI hai ki bharosA nahIM aataa| phira isakI hAlata kyA hotI hai? usake garu ne kitanI hI zarAba koI pI jAe, hoza kAyama rahatA hai| phira to taMtra kahA ki hAlata vahI rahatI hai, jo thii| zarAba achUtI gujara jAtI hai| ko yahAM taka karanA par3A ki koI zarAba kAma nahIM karatI, to sAMpa Ara-pAra nikala jAtI hai, bIca meM nahIM pahuMcatI hai, keMdra ko nahIM pAlane par3ate the| abhI bhI AsAma meM kucha tAMtrika sAMpa pAlate haiM chUtI hai| usane kahA, maiM mAnUMgA nahIM, maiM dekhanA caahuuNgaa| eka sAMsa aura jIbha para sAMpa se kttaaeNge| aura sAdhanA kI AkhirI kasauTI meM pAnI kI eka maTakI pInA muzkila hai, aura zarAba...! yaha hogI ki sAMpa kATa le, aura hoza kAyama rhe| usa tAMtrika guru ne yuvaka ko kahA ki eka maTakI zarAba pI jaa| hai prakriyA adabhuta, para bar3I dUbhara hai| zarAba chor3ane ko taMtra nahIM usane kahA ki eka minaTa kA mujhe maukA deM, maiM abhI aayaa| guru khtaa| taMtra bahuta sAhasiyoM kA mArga hai| ve kahate haiM, hama chor3eMge thor3A hairAna huA ki eka minaTa kA maukA usane kyoM mAMgA? eka nhiiN| agara kIcar3a meM se kamala ho sakatA hai, to hama zarAba meM se | | minaTa bAda vaha AyA aura eka maTakI uThAkara pI gyaa| vaha sAdhu hoza paidA kreNge| aura behozI meM agara hoza na raha sakA. to hoza | | bhI cakita huaa| eka sAMsa meM! kI kImata kitanI hai! aura agara zarAba pIkara sArI buddhi naSTa ho / sAdhu ke jAne para guru ne usase pUchA ki eka minaTa kA samaya tUne jAe, to aisI buddhi ko bacAne meM bhI kitanA sAra hai! kyoM mAMgA thA? usane kahA ki maiMne kabhI eka daphe meM pIyA nahIM thA, taMtra kahatA hai, maithuna kA hama tyAga na kareMge; brahmacarya hama na to maiM aMdara jAkara abhyAsa karake AyA, eka maTakI aMdara pIkara, saadheNge| hama to maithuna meM praveza kareMge, aura vIrya ko askhalita | ki maiM pI pAUMgA ki nahIM pI paauuNgaa| kabhI maiMne ekadama se aisA rkheNge| | kiyA nahIM thA, isalie jarA abhyAsa ke lie aMdara gyaa| eka 267 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 maTakI pIkara dekhI, ki ThIka hai; ho jaaegaa| | ciMtaka kA lakSaNa hai| vaijJAnika ciMtaka alpa bhI zeSa ho kucha mArga yaha jo varga thA sAdhakoM kA, yaha bahuta kaThina varga hai| maithuna ho, | | kI suvidhA, use chor3akara calatA hai| use chor3akara calatA hai| skhalana nhiiN| aura maithuna kI yAtrA para AdamI nikalatA hI isalie | dUsarI bAta kRSNa ne kahI, sarala hai usake lie, jo mana ko vaza hai ki skhalana ho| to Apa yaha mata socanA ki taMtra maithuna ke pakSa / | meM kara le| kaThina hai usake lie, jo mana ko binA vaza meM kie meM hai| taMtra to maithuna ke atikramaNa kI bAta hai| | yAtrA kre| sarala hai usake lie, jo mana ko vaza meM kara le| maithuna ke lie jAtA hI AdamI isalie hai ki skhalana ho| jo sarala isalie hai mana ko vaza meM kara lene ke bAda, ki mana hI bojha usake citta para aura zarIra para hai, vaha phiMka jaae| aura taMtra | vyavadhAna DAlatA hai| vaha vyavadhAna DAlane vAlA aba Apake kAbU kahatA hai, maithuna sahI, skhalana nhiiN| aura agara koI vyakti maithuna | meM hai| Apa saralatA se usakA atikramaNa kara sakate haiM, bAdhAeM kI sthiti meM askhalana ko upalabdha ho jAe, to isase bar3A Apake kAbU meM haiN| brahmacarya aura kyA hogA? una brahmacAriyoM se, jo ki strI ko dekhane __karIba-karIba aisA samajheM ki koI cAhe to makAna kI sIr3hiyoM meM Darate haiM, isa AdamI ke brahmacarya kI bAta hI aura hai| se nIce utara sakatA hai, koI cAhe to chalAMga bhI lagAkara makAna se magara yaha mArga hai ati saMkIrNa, isalie kRSNa ne usakI sirpha nIce utara sakatA hai| chalAMga lagAne meM khatarA hai| hAtha-paira TUTa jAne nigeTiva khabara dekara sUtra chor3a diyaa| kA khatarA hai| jaba taka ki hAtha-pairoM kI aisI kuzalatA na ho, jaisI kucha loga haiM, jo mana ko binA kisI taraha vaza meM kie, mana ko ki hotI nahIM hai, hAtha-paira TUTane ko sadA taiyAra rahate haiN| aura jaba pUrI chUTa de dete haiN| pUrI chUTa! mana se kahate haiM, jo tujhe karanA hai kara, Apa makAna para se kUdate haiM aura Apake hAtha-paira TUTate haiM, to na lekina usa karane meM ve pAra khar3e ho jAte haiN| mana ko nahIM rokate, to makAna kI laMbAI tur3avAtI hai hAtha-paira, na jamIna tur3avAtI hai; lagAma nahIM pakar3ate mana kii| ghor3oM ko kaha dete haiM, daur3o, jahAM daur3anA Apake hI hAtha-paira kA DhaMga hAtha-paira ko tur3avA detA hai| . hai| lekina daur3ate hue ghor3oM meM, bhAgate hue ratha meM, gaDDhoM meM, khAI meM, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hogA ki eka bailagAr3I meM agara Apa khaDDu meM, vaha jo Upara ratha para baiThA hai vaha, vaha akaMpa baiThA rahatA hai| | baiThakara jA rahe hoM, sAtha meM eka zarAbI dhuta baiThA ho, aura Apa hoza taMtra kahatA hai ki lagAma samhAlakara aura Apa akaMpa baiThe rahe, | | meM baiThe hoN| aura gAr3I ulaTa jAe, to Apako coTa lage, dhuta zarAbI to kucha majA nahIM hai| chor3a do lagAma; ghor3oM ko daur3ane do; ratha ko | ko na lge| Apa samajhate haiN| koI AsAna bAta hai! zarAbI roja khaDDoM meM, khAiyoM meM girane do; aura tuma akaMpa ratha para baiThe raho, to nAliyoM meM giratA hai, lekina na kahIM coTa hai, na haDDI TUTatI, na hI asalI mAlakiyata hai| phraikcara hotA! bAta kyA hai? Apa jarA girakara dekheM! zarAbI ke pAsa para vaha mAlakiyata bahuta thor3e-se logoM kA mArga hai| bhUlakara kauna-sI tarakIba hai, jisase ki giratA hai aura coTa nahIM khAtA? Apa lagAma chor3akara mata baiTha jAnA, nahIM to pahale hI gaDDhe meM prANAMta | tarakIba zarAbI ke pAsa nahIM hai| asala meM zarIra jaba bhI girane ho jAegA! dUsare saMtulana ke lie nahIM baceMge aap| ke karIba hotA hai, to resisTeMTa ho jAtA hai, akar3a jAtA hai| akar3I isalie kRSNa ne asaMbhava nahIM khaa| asaMbhava nahIM hai, kRSNa | huI haDDI TUTa jAtI hai| vaha zarAbI behoza hai, vaha resisTa nahIM krtaa| bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| aura kRSNa se behatara koI bhI nahIM jaantaa| yaha | | usako patA hI nahIM ki kaba gAr3I ulaTa gii| jaba ulaTa gaI, taba asaMbhava nahIM hai, bilakula saMbhava hai| lekina bahuta hI thor3e-se | bhI ve gAr3I meM hI baiThe hue haiM! taba bhI ve hAMka rahe haiM nAlI meM par3e logoM ke lie hai, atyalpa, na ke barAbara; unheM ginatI ke bAhara | | hue| unako patA hI nahIM, gAr3I kaba ulaTa gii| zarIra ko maukA nahIM chor3A jA sakatA hai| aura unakI ginatI karanI ThIka bhI nahIM hai, | | milatA hai ki akar3a jaae| akar3a na pAe, to jamIna coTa nahIM kyoMki ginatI karane kA koI phAyadA nahIM hai| apavAda ko bAhara | | pahuMcA paatii| coTa pahuMcatI hai akar3I cIja pr| chor3A jA sakatA hai| isalie bacce itane girate haiM aura coTa nahIM khaate| Apa jarA niyama kI bAta kara rahe haiM ve arjuna se| aura arjuna una logoM meM | baccoM kI taraha girakara dekheM, taba Apako patA clegaa| eka daphe gira se nahIM hai, jo ki taMtra ke mArga para jA ske| isIlie kahA, duSprApya | | gae, to phaisalA huA! aura baccA dinabhara gira rahA hai aura uThakara hai| bar3I kaThinAI se milane vAlA hai; mila sakatA hai| yaha vaijJAnika | | phira cala par3A hai| bAta kyA hai? bacce ke pAsa sIkreTa kyA hai? |268] Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 uThAyA jA sakatA hai| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| koI jimmA nahIM hai| chalAMga lagAne vAlA mAmalA bahuta ulaTA hai| kabhI-kabhI koI | lekina buddha Age bar3he cale jAte haiN| aMgulimAla aura hairAna AdamI chalAMga lagA pAtA hai| hotA hai| ThiThake bhI nahIM ve| eka daphe usakI bAta ke lie rukakara buddha ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki buddha eka gAMva se gujarate haiN| socA bhI nahIM ki vicAra kara leN| ve Age hI bar3hate cale Ate haiN| loga kahate haiM, mata jAo, Age eka DAkU hai, vaha hatyA kara rahA hai | aMgulimAla kahatA hai ki dekho, sunA? samajhe ki nahIM? bahare to logoM kii| rAstA nirjana ho gayA hai| vaha aMgulimAla kisI ko bhI nahIM ho! mAra detA hai| tuma mata jAo isa rAste se| buddha kahate haiM, agara mujhe | buddha kahate haiM, bhalIbhAMti sunatA hUM, samajhatA huuN| aMgulimAla patA na hotA, to zAyada maiM dUsare rAste se bhI calA jaataa| lekina kahatA hai, ruka jaao| mata bar3ho! buddha kahate haiM, aMgulimAla, maiM aba jaba ki mujhe patA hai, isI rAste se jAnA hogaa| loga kahate haiM, bahuta pahale ruka gyaa| taba se maiM cala hI nahIM rahA huuN| maiM tujhase lekina kisalie? buddha kahate haiM, isalie ki vaha becArA pratIkSA kahatA hUM, aMgulimAla, tU ruka jA, mata cl| aMgulimAla bolA karatA hogaa| loga mila na rahe hoMge; usako bar3I takalIpha hotI | ki bahare to nahIM ho, lekina pAgala mAlUma hote ho| maiM khar3A huA hogii| koI gardana to milanI cAhie gardana kATane vAle ko! aura | | huuN| mujha khar3e hue ko kahate ho ki ruka jAo! tuma cala rahe ho| apanI gardana kA itanA bhI upayoga ho jAe ki kisI ko thor3I zAMti | calate hue ko kahate ho ki khar3e ho! mila jAe, to burA kyA hai! buddha Age bar3ha jAte haiN| to buddha ne kahA, maiMne jaba se jAnA ki mana hI calatA hai, aura aMgulimAla dekhatA hai, koI A rahA hai dUra se, to apane patthara | jaba mana ruka jAtA hai, to saba ruka jAtA hai| terA mana bahuta cala para, apane pharase para dhAra rakhane lagatA hai| bahuta dina ho gae, jaMga rahA hai| itanI dUra se tU mujhe dekha rahA hai, aura terA mana cala rahA hai| khA gayA phrsaa| koI nikalatA hI nahIM rAste se| usane kasama khA pharase para dhAra rakha rahA hai, terA mana cala rahA hai| abhI tU soca rahA lI hai ki eka hajAra logoM kI gardana kATakara, unakI aMguliyoM kA | hai, terA mana cala rahA hai| mArUM, na maaruuN| yaha AdamI lauTa jAe, hAra banAnA hai, isalie vaha aMgulimAla usakA nAma par3a gyaa| aae| terA mana cala rahA hai| tere mana ke calane ko maiM kahatA hUM,. usane nau sau ninyAnabe AdamI mAra die, eka kI hI dikkata hai| aMgulimAla, tU ruka jaa| usI meM vaha aTakA huA hai| koI nikalatA hI nahIM! rAstA ___ aMgulimAla ne kahA, merI kisI kI bAta mAnane kI Adata nahIM karIba-karIba baMda ho gayA hai| kisI ko Ate dekhakara, ati prasanna hai| to ThIka hai| tuma Age bar3ho, maiM bhI pharase para dhAra rakhatA huuN| vaha hokara vaha apane pharase para dhAra rakhatA hai| pharase para dhAra rakhatA hai; buddha Age A jAte haiN| buddha sAmane khar3e lekina jaise-jaise buddha karIba Ate haiM, aura jaise-jaise vaha sApha ho jAte haiN| vaha apanA pharasA uThAtA hai| dekha pAtA hai, usako thor3A lagatA hai ki nirIha AdamI, sIdhA-sAdA buddha kahate haiM, lekina marate hue AdamI kI eka bAta pUrI kara AdamI, zAMta AdamI! isa becAre ko zAyada patA nahIM hai ki yahAM sakoge? aMgulimAla ne kahA, bolo| koI bAta pUrI karane ke lie aMgulimAla hai aura rAstA nirjana ho gayA hai| isako eka cetAvanI to hajAra AdamI maiMne kATe! tuma bolo; bAta pUrI kruuNgaa| mere vacana de denI caahie| isako eka daphA kaha denA cAhie ki tU khataranAka kA bharosA kara sakate ho| buddha ne kahA, vaha maiM jAnatA huuN| koI rAste para A rahA hai| diyA gayA vacana hI hajAra AdamI mArane ke lie usako majabUra __ aMgulimAla ke pAsa jaba buddha pahuMca jAte haiM, to vaha cillAtA kiyA hai| to buddha ne kahA, isake pahale ki maiM marUM, eka choTI-sI hai ki he bhikSu! lauTa jA vaaps| zAyada tujhe patA nahIM, tU bhUla se bAta jAnanA cAhatA huuN| yaha sAmane jo vRkSa lagA hai, isake do-cAra A gayA hai| isa mArga para koI AtA nhiiN| aura terI zAMta mudrA ko patte mujhe kATakara de do| dekhakara, terI dhImI gati ko dekhakara, tere saMgItapUrNa calane ko / usane pharasA vRkSa meM maaraa| do-cAra patte kyA, do-cAra zAkhAeM dekhakara mujhe lagatA hai ki tujhe mApha kara duuN| tU lauTa jaa| eka zarta, kaTakara nIce gira giiN| buddha ne kahA, yaha AdhI bAta tumane pUrI kara agara tU lauTa jAe, to maiM pharasA na utthaauuN| lekina agara eka kadama dii| aba inako vApasa jor3a do| usa aMgulimAla ne kahA, tuma bhI Age bar3hAyA, to tU apane hAtha se marane jA rahA hai| phira merA nizcita pAgala ho| tor3anA saMbhava thA, jor3anA saMbhava nahIM hai| 12701 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taMtra aura yoga > to buddha ne kahA, aMgulimAla, tor3anA to bacce bhI kara sakate | to buddha ne kahA ki maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma hatyA chor3a-chor3akara haiN| agara jor3a sako, to kucha ho, anyathA kucha bhI nhiiN| tor3anA. bhI nahIM chor3a paae| yaha hatyA kara-karake bhI mukta ho gyaa| isake to bacce bhI kara sakate haiN| agara jor3a sako, to kucha ho| hajAra | lie mana ko vaza meM karane kI koI prakriyA nahIM hai| aura jaba gAMva gardana bhI kATa lI, to maiM kahatA hUM, kucha bhI nahIM ho| eka gardana | meM gae, to buddha ne kahA, aba tumheM abhI, jaldI hI pramANa mila jor3a do, to maiM samajhUgA, kucha ho| jaaegaa| thor3I pratIkSA karo, jaldI pramANa mila jaaegaa| aMgulimAla ne pharasA nIce paTaka diyaa| vaha buddha ke pairoM para gira | ___ gAMva meM jaba saba bhikSu gae, to buddha ne kahA, aMgulimAla, bhikSA gyaa| aura buddha ne kahA, aMgulimAla, tU Aja se upalabdha huaa| | mAMgane jaa| tU Aja se brAhmaNa huaa| tU Aja se saMnyAsI huaa| samrATa bhI Darate the| aMgulimAla kA nAma koI le de, to unako buddha ke bhikSu pIche khar3e the| unhoMne kahA ki hama varSoM se Apake | | bhI kaMpana ho jAtA thaa| sAre gAMva meM khabara phaila gaI ki aMgulimAla sAtha haiN| hama se kabhI Apane aise vacana nahIM bole ki tuma brAhmaNa | bhikSu ho gyaa| logoM ne daravAje baMda kara lie| kyoMki bharosA kyA, hue, ki tuma upalabdha hue, ki tuma pA ge| aura aMgulimAla hatyAre | ki vaha AdamI ekadama kisI kI gardana dabA de! daravAje baMda ho se, jo abhI kSaNabhara pahale gardana kATane ko taiyAra thA, aura pharasA | | ge| dukAneM baMda ho giiN| gAMva baMda ho gyaa| loga apanI chatoM para, pheMkakara sirpha paira para girA hai, usase Apa aise vacana bola rahe haiM! | chapparoM para car3ha ge| buddha ne kahA, yaha una thor3e-se logoM meM se hai, jo chalAMga lagA | ___ aMgulimAla jaba nIce bhikSA kA pAtra lekara bhikSA mAMgane sakate haiN| chalAMga lagA gayA hai| aura jaba aMgulimAla ko nikalA, to koI bhikSA dene vAlA nahIM thaa| hAM, logoM ne Upara se kara khaDA kiyA. to loga usakA ceharA bhI na pahacAna ske| vaha patthara jarUra pheNke| aura itane patthara pheMke ki aMgalimAla sar3aka para krUra hatyArA na mAlUma kahAM vidA ho gayA thaa| una AMkhoM meM jahAM | lahUluhAna hokara gira pdd'aa| aura jaba logoM ne patthara pheMke, to Aga jalatI thI, vahAM phUla khila gae the| vaha vyakti, jisake hAtha | | aMgulimAla ne sirpha apane bhikSA-pAtra meM patthara jhelane kI koziza meM pharasA thA, koI bharosA na kara sakatA thA ki isa hAtha meM kabhI | kii| na usane eka durvacana kahA, na eka krodha se bharI AMkha utthaaii| pharasA rahA hogaa| isa hAtha ne kabhI phUla bhI tor3e hoMge, itanI bhI aura jaba vaha lahUluhAna, pattharoM meM dabA huA nIce par3A thA, buddha isa hAtha meM kaThoratA nahIM hai| | usake pAsa ge| aura unhoMne kahA, aMgulimAla, ina logoM ke itane lekina buddha ke bhikSuoM ko to IrSyA honI svAbhAvika thii| Aja | | patthara khAkara tere mana meM kyA hotA hai? to aMgulimAla ne kahA, mere kA nayA AdamI ekadama sIniyara ho gyaa| ekadama sIniyara! saba | | mana meM yahI hotA hai ki jaisA nAsamajha maiM kala taka thA, vaise hI chalAMga lagA gayA! saba vyavasthA tor3a dI! aMgulimAla buddha ke | | nAsamajha ye haiN| paramAtmA, inako kSamA kr| aura mere mana meM kucha bhI bagala meM calane lgaa| gAMva meM praveza kiyaa| bhikSu IrSyA se bhara ge| | nahIM hotaa| to buddha ne apane bhikSuoM se kahA ki isako dekho, yaha unhoMne kahA, yaha aMgulimAla hatyArA hai| | binA vidhi ke chalAMga lagA gayA hai| buddha ne kahA, thor3A tthhro| usa AdamI ko tuma nahIM jAnate ho| | kRSNa isalie usa choTe-se hisse meM chor3a dete haiM, duSprApya vaha una thor3e-se logoM meM se hai, jo chalAMga lagA lete haiN| vaha hatyA | kahate haiM, asaMbhava nahIM kahate haiN| sarala kahate haiM usako, jisane kara-karake hatyA se mukta ho gyaa| aura tuma hatyA binA kie hatyA | mana ko vaza meM kiyA, kyoMki mana ko iMca-iMca vaza meM kiyA jA se mukta nahIM ho pAe ho| maiM tumase pUchatA hUM bhikSuo, tumhAre mana | | sakatA hai| agara hajAra ghor3e haiM Apake mana ke ratha meM, to Apa meM aMgulimAla kI hatyA kA khayAla to nahIM uThatA? | eka-eka ghor3e ko dhIre-dhIre lagAma pahanA sakate haiN| eka-eka eka bhikSu jo pIche thA, vaha ghabar3Akara haTa gyaa| usane kahA, | ghor3e ko dhIre-dhIre Trena kara sakate haiM, prazikSita kara sakate haiN| aura Apako kaise patA calA? mere mana meM yaha khayAla A rahA thA ki | | eka dina aisA A sakatA hai ki ratha aisA calane lage ki Apa isako to khatama hI kara denA caahie| nahIM to muphta, yaha naMbara do samatA ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| kA AdamI ho gayA! buddha ke bAda aisA lagatA hai ki yahI AdamI || viparIta ke bIca samatA ko upalabdha honA kaThina hai, sAnukUla hai| aura abhI-abhI AyA! | ke bIca samatA ko upalabdha honA AsAna hai| anukUla ke bIca | 271| Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 samatA ko upalabdha honA AsAna hai, pratikUla ke bIca samatA ko | mana ko svacchaMda chor3akara pAyA hai| jisane mana ko vaza meM kiyA hai, upalabdha honA ati kaThina hai| vaha ahiMsAvAdI yuddha se dUra bhaagegaa| vaha kahegA, kahIM koI merI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mana ko vaza meM karake, anukUla sthiti | lagAma TUTa jAe! yuddha kA upadrava, koI ghor3A chUTa jAe! koI jhaMjhaTa banAkara, zAMta ho jAnA sarala hai| ho jAe! to merI sArI vyavasthA banI banAI, kabhI bhI vizRMkhala ho __ agara cAroM tarapha hariyAlI bhare vRkSa hoM, pakSiyoM ke madhura gIta sakatI hai| hoM, subaha kI tAjI havA ho, sUraja kA uThatA huA, jAgatA huA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, sarala hai| aura sarala se hI jAnA ucita nayA rUpa ho, to usake bIca baiThakara dhyAna karanA AsAna hai| bAjAra | hai| sarala kA artha hI yahI hai ki jo adhikatama logoM ke lie ho, cAroM tarapha upadrava cala rahA ho, Aga lagI ho, usake bIca | sugama par3egA, anukUla par3egA, svabhAva ke sAtha pdd'egaa| sahaja hai| baiThakara, pratikUla ke bIca dhyAna meM utaranA kaThina hai| lekina tIsarI bAta, aura mahatvapUrNa, kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha merA lekina asaMbhava nahIM hai| aise loga haiM, jo makAna meM Aga lagI | mata hai| aisA kahane kI kyA jarUrata hai kRSNa ko ki yaha merA mata ho, aura dhyAna meM utara sakate haiN| aise loga haiM, jo bIca bAjAra meM hai? kaha sakate the, yaha satya hai| satya aura mata kA thor3A pharka baiThakara dhyAna meM utara sakate haiN| samajha leN| kRSNa una logoM meM se hI haiN| nahIM to kRSNa yuddha ke maidAna para jAne | Tratha kA matalaba hotA hai, aisA hai, maiM kahUM yA na khuuN| koI jAne ko rAjI na hote| rAjI ho jAte haiM, kyoMki koI ar3acana nahIM hai| na jAne; koI mAne na mAne--aisA hai| mata kA artha hotA hai, jaisA vahAM bhI citta vaisA hI rhegaa| yuddha hogA, lAzeM paTa jAeMgI, khUna hai, usake bAbata merA vicAra, opIniyana abAuTa di TUtha, satya ke kI dhArAeM baheMgI--citta vaisA hI rhegaa| isIlie to ve arjuna ko saMbaMdha meM merA vicaar| satya nahIM, merA vicaar| vicAra meM bhUla-cUka kaha pAte haiM ki arjuna, tU bephikrI se kATa, koI kaTatA hI nhiiN| | ho sakatI hai| vicAra meM kamI bhI ho sakatI hai| vicAra meM basa, tU eka khayAla chor3a de ki tU kATane vAlA hai, bs| kaTane | | abhivyakti-doSa bhI ho sakatA hai| vicAra meM bhASA ke kAraNa, jo vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai yhaaN| terI bhrAMti bhara tU chor3a de ki maiM kisI | kahA gayA, vaha anyathA bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai| zabda bolate hI ko mAra DAlUMgA, ki koI mere dvArA mAra DAlA jAegA, ki mere dvArA Apake hAtha meM calA jAtA hai| maiMne zabda bolA, to Apake hAtha meM kisI ko dukha pahuMca jaaegaa| calA jAtA hai| vyAkhyA Apa kreNge| __ kRSNa kahate haiM, dukha sadA apane hI dvArA pahuMcatA hai, kisI aura isalie kRSNa bahuta hI ThIka bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha ke dvArA nhiiN| tU bhara yaha khayAla chor3a de ki tere dvArA! anyathA terA | merA mata hai arjun| mata kA artha hai ki jaise hI satya ko zabda diyA yaha khayAla tujhe dukha pahuMcA jAegA, aura kucha nahIM hogaa| saba | gayA, vaha mata ho jAtA hai, satya nahIM raha jaataa| satya jaba niHzabda apane hI kAraNa se marate haiM, nimitta kucha bhI bana jaae| tU nimitta hotA hai, tabhI satya hotA hai| se jyAdA nahIM hogA, kartA nahIM hogaa| isalie tU mArane-kATane kI isalie jo loga zabdoM meM satya kA Agraha karate haiM, unako satya phikra chor3a de| aura phira kauna kaba kaTatA hai! zarIra hI kaTatA hai| | kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| zabdoM meM jo satya kA Agraha karatA hai, vaha jo bhItara hai, anakaTA raha jAtA hai| use to zastra bhI nahIM cheda | use satya kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| zabdoM meM jyAdA se jyAdA, basa pAte; use to koI kATa nahIM paataa| Aga jalA nahIM pAtI, pAnI DubA mata kI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai, ki merA opIniyana hai arjun| / nahIM paataa| pharka hai bhut| agara kaheM ki satya hai yaha, to mAnane kA Agraha yaha jo kRSNa aisA kaha sakate haiM, aisA jAnate haiM islie| | vajanI ho jAtA hai| mata hai yaha, to mAno na mAno, svataMtratA kAyama isalie yuddha ke maidAna para khar3e ho sake haiN| ye ve thor3e-se jo loga rahatI hai| satya ko to mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| mata ko asvIkAra bhI haiM karor3oM meM, unameM se eka AdamI yuddha ke maidAna para khar3A ho | sakatA hai| nahIM to ahiMsAvAdI bhAgegA yuddha ke maidAna se| sirpha | phira aura bhI kAraNa haiN| jaise hI satya ko hama prakaTa karate haiM, vahI ahiMsAvAdI yuddha ke maidAna para bhI khar3A hokara ahiMsaka ho vaha mata ho jAtA hai| isalie sabhI zAstra mata haiM, opIniyana kA sakatA hai, jisane mana ko vaza meM karane kI vidhi se pAra nahIM pAyA. | saMgraha haiN| koI zAstra satya kA saMgraha nahIM hai, na ho sakatA hai| kiyA jA 1272 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -taMtra aura yoga kAza, duniyA ke sabhI dharma yaha samajha pAeM ki unakA jo zAstra arjuna uvAca hai, vaha eka mata hai, satya nahIM hai, to jhagar3A na ho| kyoMki satya ke ayatiH zraddhayopeto yogAccalitamAnasaH / saMbaMdha meM hajAra mata ho sakate haiN| hajAra satya nahIM ho skte| lekina aprApya yogasaMsiddhi kAM gatiM kRSNa gacchati / / 37 / / cUMki pratyeka zAstra dAvA karatA hai satya kA, isalie do satyoM kaccinnobhayavibhraSTazchinnAbhramiva nazyati / meM-do satya kaise mAne-kalaha khar3I ho jAtI hai| apratiSTho mahAbAho vimUDho brahmaNaH pathi / / 38 / / mata hai! arjuna ko kahA gayA kRSNa kA yaha vaktavya bar3A kImatI etanme saMzayaM kRSNa chettumrhsyshesstH| hai, yaha merA mata hai| kRSNa jaisA AdamI kahe ki yaha merA mata hai, tvadanyaH saMzayasyAsya chettA na hyupapadyate / / 39 / / adabhuta hai| kyoMki kRSNa jaisA AdamI sahaja hI kaha pAtA hai, yaha | isa para arjuna bolA, he kRSNa, yoga se calAyamAna ho gayA satya hai| binA phikra kie, binA soce-samajhe usase nikalatA hai, hai mana jisakA, aisA zithila yatna vAlA zraddhAyukta puruSa, yaha satya hai, kyoMki vaha satya ko jAnatA hai| yaha bahuta kaMsIDarDa yoga-siddhi ko arthAta bhagavata-sAkSAtkAra ko na prApta vaktavya hai, bahuta socakara kahA gayA ki yaha mata hai arjun| isako hokara, kisa gati ko prApta hotA hai| tuma aisA mata samajha lenA ki yahI satya hai| anyathA zabdoM para gAMTha aura he mahAbAho, kyA vaha bhagavatprApti ke mArga meM mohita bana jAegI aura zabdoM kI vyAkhyA tuma kroge| huA Azrayarahita puruSa chinna-bhinna bAdala kI bhAMti donoM ___ agara mata hai, to isakA artha yaha huA ki satya tumheM pAnA ora se arthAta bhagavatprApti aura sAMsArika bhogoM se bhraSTa par3egA, isa mata se satya nahIM milegaa| mata se sirpha sUcanA milatI huA naSTa to nahIM ho jAtA hai| hai ki mujhe satya milaa| agara tumheM bhI satya pAnA hai, to tumheM bhI | he kRSNa, mere isa saMzaya ko saMpUrNatA se chedana karane ke lie ceSTA aura zrama aura abhyAsa aura sAdhanA karanI par3egI, taba tuma / Apa hI yogya haiM, kyoMki Apake sivAya dUsarA isa saMzaya satya paaoge| agara maiM kahUM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, yahI satya hai, / kA chedana karane vAlA milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| to Apako zabda se hI satya mila gyaa| aba sAdhanA kI aura kyA jarUrata raha gaI hai! sAdhanA kI suvidhA banI rhe| arjuna ko patA rahe ki satya abhI pAnA hai| jo milA hai, vaha mata hai| bhagavAna bhI bole, | nA arjuna ne kRSNa kI bAta ko; jo uThanA cAhie thA to jo milegA, vaha mata hogA, satya nahIM hogaa| sAdhanA ke lie sa saMzaya, vahI usake mana meM utthaa| arjuna bahuta upAya zeSa rahegA hii| preDikTebala hai| arjuna ke saMbaMdha meM bhaviSyavANI kI phira sAtha meM yaha bhI jarUrI hai samajha lenA ki mata ko vicArA jA sakatI hai ki usake mana meM kyA utthegaa| jo manuSya ke mana meM . jA sakatA hai| isalie jaba taka jo AdamI vicAra meM par3A hai, usase uThatA hai sahaja, vaha uThA usake mana meN| mata kI hI bAta kI jA sakatI hai, satya kI bAta nahIM kI jA sakatI uThA yaha savAla ki yoga se calAyamAna ho jAe jisakA citta, hai| kyoMki vaha isa para socegaa| arjuna jo sunegA, usa para socegA prabhu-milana se jo vicalita ho gayA hai, kho cukA hai jo usa nidhi bhI, usakA artha bhI nikAlegA, vyAkhyA bhI kregaa| aura artha aura ko-yadyapi zraddhAyukta hai, cAhatA bhI hai ki pA le, koziza bhI vyAkhyAeM! artha aura vyAkhyAeM hamArI hotI haiN| karatA hai ki pA le, phira bhI mana thira nahIM hotA to aise vyakti jaba arjuna artha nikAlegA, to vaha kRSNa kA nahIM hogA, vaha kI gati kyA hogI? arjuna kA hogaa| hAM, agara arjuna isa hAlata meM A jAe ki yaha Dara svAbhAvika hai| tatkAla pIche pUchatA hai ki kahIM aisA to socanA chor3a de, vyAkhyA karanA chor3a de, artha nikAlanA chor3a de,| na hogA ki jaise kabhI AkAza meM vAyu ke jhoMkoM meM bAdala sirpha suna sake; itanA zUnya aura khAlI ho jAe ki apane mana ko chitara-bitara hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai| kahIM aisA to na hogA ki donoM vidA kara de to phira mata satya kI taraha praveza kara sakatA hai| / hI choroM ko kho gayA AdamI! yahAM saMsAra ko chor3ane kI ceSTA kare lekina aisA ati kaThina hai| aisA ati kaThina hai| ki paramAtmA ko pAnA hai, aura vahAM mana thira na ho pAe aura isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha mata hai| | paramAtmA mile nahIM! to kahIM aisA to na hogA ki rAma aura kAma 1273| Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 donoM kho jAeM aura vaha AdamI eka bAdala kI taraha havAoM ke donoM to hama usa para paira rakha leN| ki jaba bharosA hai pUrA, taba pahale se tarapha ke jhoMkoM meM chitara-bitara hokara naSTa ho jaae| kahIM aisA to uThAte haiN| na hogA? isalie arjuna kahatA hai, he kRSNa, mere saMzaya ko pUrNa rUpa se saMsAra ko chor3ate samaya mana meM yaha savAla uThatA hI hai ki kahIM cheda ddaaleN| mujhe pakkA karavA deM AzvAsana, ki mila hI jAegA aisA to na ho ki maiM saMsAra kI tarapha vairAgya nirmita kara lUM, to dUsarA taTa, tAki maiM niHsaMzaya isa taTa ko chor3a skuuN| cheda kara deM, saMsAra bhI chUTa jAe, aura paramAtmA ko pA na sakU, kyoMki mana bar3A | cheda DAleM mere isa saMdeha ko| jarA bhI bAkI na rhe| yaha agara jarA caMcala hai| to saMsAra bhI chUTa jAe aura paramAtmA bhI na mile; to maiM | | bhI bAkI rahA, to taTa chor3ane meM mujhe kaThinAI hogii| ekAdha jaMjIra ghara kA na ghATa kA; dhobI ke gadhe jaisA na ho jAUM! ko maiM taTa se bAMdhe hI rhuuNgaa| ekAdha laMgara nAva kA maiM DAle hI __ abhI kahIM to hUM, saMsAra meM shii| abhI kucha to mere pAsa hai| rhuuNgaa| dUsare taTa para jAne kI merI himmata kamajora hogii| Dara lagegA mAnA ki bhrAmaka hai, mAnA ki sapane jaisA hai, phira bhI hai to| sapanA | ki patA nahIM, patA nahIM dUsarA kinArA hai bhI yA nahIM! hogA bhI, to hI sahI, jhUThA hI sahI, phira bhI bharosA to hai ki mere pAsa kucha hai| milegA bhI yA nhiiN| aura jaisA mana merA hai, use maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA koI merA hai| patnI hai, pati hai, beTA hai, beTI hai, mitra haiM, makAna hai|| huuN| aura jo zarte tumane kahIM, ve bhI maiMne ThIka se suna lIM ki mana mAnA ki jhUThA hai| kala mauta AegI, saba chIna legii| lekina mauta | bilakula thira ho jaae| aura maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM ki kSaNa ko jaba taka nahIM AI hai, taba taka to hai| aura mAnA ki kala saba rAkha | mana thira hotA nhiiN| saba ghor3e vaza meM A jaaeN| aura maiM bhalIbhAMti meM gira jaaegaa| lekina jaba taka nahIM girA, taba taka to hai; taba taka | jAnatA hUM ki eka bhI ghor3A vaza meM AtA nhiiN| saba iMdriyoM ke maiM to sAMtvanA hai| pAra calA jAUM! aura bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM ki iMdriyoM ke atirikta kahIM aisA to na hogA, he mahAbAho, ki ise bhI chor3a de AdamI, | | merA koI pAra kA anubhava nahIM hai| aura jisakI tuma bAta karate ho, usa rAma ko pAne kI vAsanA se to kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhArI zarte! aura kala tuma to kaha doge mohita ho jAe, tumhArA AkarSaNa pakar3a le| aura tuma jaise AdamI ki zarte tumane pUrI nahIM kI, to tumheM kinArA nahIM milaa| lekina khataranAka bhI haiN| unakI bAteM AkarSaNa meM DAla detI haiN| moha paidA | merA kyA hogA? yaha taTa bhI chUTa jAe, vaha taTa bhI na mile, to kahIM ho jAtA hai ki pA leM isa brahma ko, pA leM isa AnaMda ko, mile yaha | bikhara to na jAUMgA! TUTa hI to na jAUMgA! gati kyA hogI merI? samAdhi, ho jAe nirvANa hamArA bhI, hama bhI pahuMceM usa jagaha, jahAM | isa saMzaya ko pUrA hI cheda DAlo kRSNa! pUrA hii| saba zUnya hai aura saba mauna hai, aura jahAM parama satya kA sAkSAtkAra aura kRSNa se vaha kahatA hai, tuma jaisA AdamI dUsarA milanA hai| tumhAre moha meM par3A, tumhArI bAta ke AkarSaNa meM par3A AdamI | muzkila hai| saMbhava nahIM ki tuma jaisA AdamI maiM phira pA sakU~, jo saMsAra ko chor3a de, khUTI tor3a le yahAM se, aura naI khUTI na gAr3a mere isa saMzaya ko cheda ddaale| paae| yaha taTa bhI chUTa jAe saMsAra kA, usa taTa kI koI khabara nhiiN| aisA arjuna ne kyoM kahA hogA? nAva kamajora hai. havA ke jhoMke teja haiM. kaMpatI hai bht| patavAra saMzaya ko vahI cheda sakatA hai. jisakI AMkhoM meM svayaM saMzaya na kamajora, hAtha calate nahIM, aura dUsare kinAre bhI na pahuMca pAeM, to | ho| jo asaMdigdhamanA ho, jo niHsaMzaya ho, jo apane hI bhItara kahIM donoM kinAroM se bhaTaka gaI naukA kI taraha, havA ke tUphAnI itane bharose se bharapUra ho ki usakA bharosA ovaraphlo karatA ho, thaper3oM meM nAva DUba to na jAe! kahIM aisA to na ho ki yaha bhI chUTe | bAhara bahatA ho| jisake roeM-roeM se patA calatA ho ki usa AdamI aura vaha bhI na mile! ke mana meM koI saMzaya, koI prazna nahIM haiN| dharma kI yAtrA para nikale hue AdamI ko yaha savAla uThatA hI kRSNa jaise AdamI prazna nahIM pUchate kbhii| kRSNa jaise AdamI hai| uThegA hii| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| jaba bhI hama kucha | kabhI kisI ke pAsa zaMkA nivAraNa ke lie nahIM jaate| arjuna chor3ate haiM, to yaha savAla uThatA hai ki yaha chUTatA hai, dUsarA milegA bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki kRSNa kabhI kisI ke pAsa zaMkA nivAraNa yA nahIM? eka sIr3hI se paira uThAte haiM, to bharosA pakkA kara lete haiN| ko nahIM ge| bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai, inake mana meM kabhI prazna nahIM ki dUsarI sIr3hI para paira par3egA yA nahIM? dUsarI sIr3hI pakkI ho jAe, utthaa| bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki ye bilakula niHsaMzaya meM jIte haiN| 27A Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * taMtra aura yoga aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, kaThina hai| sadiyAM bIta jAtI haiM, | vaha kahatA hai ki ThIka hai; pakkA hai ki maiM yahAM kucha dAna karUM, to taba kabhI aisA AdamI upalabdha hotA hai| svarga meM uttara mila jAegA? pakkA hai ki yahAM eka maMdira banA dUM, jisake mana meM koI saMzaya nahIM hai, vahI to dUsare ke saMzaya ko | | to bhagavAna ke makAna ke pAsa hI Thaharane kI jagaha milegI? pakkA kATa paaegaa| jisake mana meM svayaM hI bahuta taraha ke saMzaya haiM, vaha | hai? to maiM kucha tyAga kara sakatA huuN| dUsare ke saMzaya ko kATane bhalA jAe, aura jar3oM ko pAnI sIMcakara sAMsArika mana, pAne kA pakkA ho jAe, to chor3a sakatA hai| pAne lauTa aaegaa| ke lie hI chor3a sakatA hai| bar3A adabhuta hai yh| bar3A kaMTrADikTarI hama saba yahI karate haiN| hama saba eka-dUsare kA saMzaya kATate haiN| hai yh| yaha ho nahIM sktaa| agara pAne ke lie hI chor3a rahe haiM, to beTe kA saMzaya bApa kATa rahA hai; aura bApa khuda saMdigdha hai! use chor3anA nahIM ho sktaa| aura kaThinAI yaha hai ki jo chor3atA hai, vahI khuda patA nahIM ki mAmalA kyA hai! beTA pUchatA hai, yaha pRthvI kisane pAtA hai| banAI ? bApa kahatA hai, bhagavAna ne| aura bhItara-bhItara DaratA hai ki | aba isa vaktavya ko, isa pairADAksa ko, isa ulaTabAMsI ko beTA aba Age na pUche ki bhagavAna kisane banAe? aura kahIM beTA ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| jora se na pUcha le ki bhagavAna kahAM hai? dekhA hai? kyoMki beTe | | kabIra ke pAsa loga jAte the, to ve ulaTabAMsiyAM kahate the| koI Amataura se nahIM pUchate, isalie bApa apane jhUTha kahe cale jAte haiN| | | unase pUchatA thA ki ulaTI-sIdhI bAteM Apa kahate haiM, hamArI kucha ' lekina thor3e hI dina meM beTA javAna hogA aura jAna legA ki bApa | samajha meM nahIM par3atI! to ve kahate, tuma jaao| kyoMki phira Age ko bhI patA nahIM hai| lekina vaha yaha bhI jAna legA ki beToM ke | kI jisa yAtrA para mujhe tumheM le jAnA hai, ve saba ulaTabAMsiyAM haiN| sAmane jAnane kA majA liyA jA sakatA hai| apane beToM ke sAmane | ulaTabAMsI kA matalaba hotA hai, pairaaddaaks| vaha bhI legaa| aura aisA calatA hai| guru asaMdigdha bhAva se javAba | jaise kabIra ke pAsa koI jAegA aura pUchegA, paramAtmA hai? to detA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina bhItara saMdeha khar3A hotA hai| | kabIra usako isakA uttara na deNge| ve kaheMge, samuMda lAgI Agi, kRSNa jaisA AdamI arjuna ko mile, to svAbhAvika hai usakA nadiyAM jala bhaIM raakh| vaha AdamI kahegA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! kahanA ki he mahAbAho, tuma jaisA AdamI phira nahIM milegaa| tuma | | samudra meM Aga laga gaI hai aura nadiyAM jalakara rAkha ho gaI haiM? Ta hI ddaalo| agara tuma na kATa pAe mere saMdeha ko, to phira maiM kabIra kaheMge, tU jaa| agara rAjI ho, to ruk| kyoMki Age phira AzA nahIM karatA ki kucha ho sakatA hai| phira maiM hopalesa hAlata meM aura upadrava hogaa| ho jAUMgA, bilakula aashaarhit| phira merI koI AzA nahIM hai| ___ koI Akara pUchegA, AtmA kyA hai? aura kabIra kaheMge, jAga kyoMki jaisA maiM apane ko jAnatA hUM, vaisA to maiM isI kinAre se baMdhA kabIrA jaag| mAchI car3ha gaI rUkha! machalI jo hai, vaha jhAr3a para car3ha rhuuNgaa| kama se kama kucha to muTThI meM hai| aura jo tuma kaha rahe ho, / | gaI hai; kabIra jAga! vaha AdamI kahegA, maiM AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM vaha bAta jaMcatI hai, lekina mere saMzaya ko kATa ddaalo| samajhane aayaa| kahAM kI machaliyAM! kahAM ke rUkha! kabhI machaliyAM yahAM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| jhAr3oM para car3hI haiM? kabIra kaheMge, tU jaa| kyoMki Age kI bAteM aura eka to bAta yaha khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki sAMsArika mana kaThina haiN| kA yaha lakSaNa hai ki vaha kisI cIja ko chor3a sakatA hai kisI cIja | / yaha jo kRSNa se arjuna pUcha rahA hai, usakA uttara, usakI duvidhA ke pAne ke bhrose| sahaja nahIM chor3a sktaa| pAne kA bharosA ho, to asala meM yahI hai| duvidhA tyAga kI yahI hai ki tyAga binA pAne kI chor3a sakatA hai kisI cIja ko| tyAga karane meM sAMsArika mana AzA ke kiyA jAe, to hotA hai| aura jo binA pAne kI AzA ke muzkila nahIM pAtA, lekina tyAga inavesTameMTa honA caahie| tyAga tyAga karatA hai, vaha bahuta pAtA hai| jo pAne kI AzA se tyAga kucha aura pAne ke lie sirpha vyavasthA banAnA caahie| karatA hai, vaha pAne kI AzA se karatA hai, isalie tyAga nahIM ho aura jaba tyAga kisI aura ko pAne ke lie hotA hai, to tyAga paataa| aura cUMki tyAga nahIM ho pAtA, isalie vaha kucha bhI nahIM nahIM hotA, sirpha saudA hotA hai| isalie sAMsArika mana tyAga ko pAtA hai| samajha hI nahIM pAtA, sirpha bArgeniMga samajhatA hai, saudA samajhatA hai| jise pAnA ho, use pAne kI bAta chor3a denI caahie| jise na pAnA 275 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 ho, use pAne kI bAta karate cale jAnA caahie| sAMsArika mana nahIM | | vAlA mana saMdeha karatA hI calA jaaegaa| aisA nahIM hai ki eka saMdeha samajha pAegA yaha, vaha kahegA ki pAne kI bAta chor3a dUM! acchA | kA nirasana ho jAe, to nirasana ho jaaegaa| eka saMdeha kA nirasana chor3e dete haiN| lekina pAnA kyA saca meM chor3ane se ho jAegA? usakA | | hote hI dUsarA saMdeha khar3A ho jaaegaa| dUsare kA nirasana hote hI tIsarA bhItarI, bhItarI jo sAMsArika mana kI banAvaTa hai, jo inara sTrakcara | saMdeha khar3A ho jaaegaa| phira kRSNa kyoM saMdehoM ko tRpta karane kI hai, jo mekenijma hai, vaha yaha hai| koziza kara rahe haiM? kyA isa AzA meM ki saMdeha tRpta ho jAeMge? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hama dhyAna bahuta karate nahIM, sirpha isa AzA meM kRSNa arjuna ke saMdeha dUra karane kI haiM, zAMti nahIM miltii| to maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma zAMti kI phikra koziza kareMge ki dhIre-dhIre hara saMdeha ke nirasana ke bAda bhI jaba chor3a do| tuma zAMti cAho hI mt| phira tuma dhyAna kro| aura zAMti nayA saMdeha khar3A hogA, to arjuna jAga jAegA, aura samajha pAegA mila jAegI, baTa daiTa vila bI e kaaNsikveNs| vaha pariNAma hogA ki saMdehoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| shj| tuma mata maaNgo| DoMTa meka iTa e rijalTa, iTa bila bI e khayAla rakhie, saMdeha ke nirasana se saMdeha kA nirasana nahIM hotaa| kaaNsikveNs| tuma phala mata banAo use, vaha pariNAma hogaa| vaha ho lekina bAra-bAra saMdeha ke nirasana karane se Apako yaha smRti A hI jAegA; usakI tuma phikra na kro| ve kahate haiM, to phira hama zAMti sakatI hai ki kitane saMdeha to nirasana ho gae, merA saMdeha to vaisA kA khayAla chor3a deM, phira zAMti mila jAegI? kA vaisA hI khar3A ho jAtA hai! yaha to rAvaNa kA sira hai| kATate haiM, ve zAMti kA khayAla bhI chor3ane ko rAjI haiM, eka hI zarta para, ki | phira laga jAtA hai| kATate haiM, phira laga jAtA hai! kATate haiM, phira zAMta mila jAegI? laga jAtA hai! kRSNa athaka kATate cale jaaeNge| aba zAMti kI talAza azAMti hai| isalie zAMti kA talAzI | | pUrI gItA saMdeha ke sira kATane kI vyavasthA hai| eka-eka saMdeha kabhI zAMti nahIM pA sktaa| talAza azAMti hai| aura zAMti kI | | kATeMge, jAnate hue ki saMdeha se saMdeha hotA hai| saMdeha kisI bhI talAza mahA azAMti hai| bharose, AzvAsana se kaTatA nahIM hai| lekina arjuna thaka jAe aisA hai| disa iz2a di phaikTisiTI, yaha aisA tathya hai, aisA | | kaTa-kaTakara, aura hara bAra khar3A ho-hokara gire, aura phira khar3A astitva hai, isameM koI upAya nahIM hai| isa astitva kI zartoM ko | ho jaae| saMdeha miTe, aura phira bana jAe; javAba Ae, aura phira mAneM to ThIka, na mAneM to dukha bhoganA par3atA hai| isa astitva kI prazna bana jaae| aisA karate-karate zAyada arjuna ko yaha khayAla A zarta hI yaha hai| usa pAra jAne kI zarta yaha hai ki yaha kinArA chodd'o| jAe ki nahIM, saMdeha vyartha hai; aura AzvAsana kI talAza bhI bekAra aura yaha bhI zarta hai ki usa kinAre kI bAta mata kro| hai| kisI kSaNa yaha khayAla A jAe, to taTa chUTa sakatA hai| arjuna kahatA hai, mujhe niHsaMdigdha kara deN| he mahAbAho, tumhArI magara arjuna kI pyAsa bilakula mAnavIya hai, TU hyUmana, bahuta bAMheM bar3I vizAla haiN| tuma dUra ke taTa chU lete ho| tuma asIma ko mAnavIya hai| isalie kRSNa nArAja na ho jaaeNge| jAnate haiM ki manuSya bhI pA lete ho| tuma mujhe kaha do, bharosA dilA do| jaisA hai, taTa se baMdhA, usakI bhI apanI kaThinAiyAM haiN| lekina saca hI kyA kRSNa kA bharosA arjuna ke lie bharosA bana kisI kA sapanA hama tor3a deN| sukhada sapanA koI dekhatA ho; sakatA hai? kyA kRSNa yaha kaha deM ki hAM, milegA dUsarA kinArA, | mAnA ki sapanA thA, para sukhada thA; tor3a deN| to vaha AdamI pUche ki to bhI kyA saMdeha karane vAlA mana cupa ho jAegA? kyA vaha mana | sapanA to Apane merA tor3a diyA, lekina aba? aba mujhe kahAM! nayA saMdeha nahIM uThAegA? ki agara kRSNa ke kahane se nahIM milA, | aba maiM kyA dekhU? abhI jo dekha rahA thA, sukhada thaa| Apa kahate to? phira kRSNa jo kahate haiM, vaha mAna hI liyA jAe, jarUrI kyA | haiM, sapanA thA, isalie tur3avA diyaa| aba maiM kyA dekhU ? hai? phira hama kRSNa kI mAnakara cale bhI gae aura kala agara kho ___ kucha dekhane kI usakI pyAsa svAbhAvika hai| magara usa pyAsa meM gae, to kisase zikAyata kareMge? kahIM bAdala kI taraha bikhara gae, | buniyAdI galatI hai| AdamI ke hone meM hI buniyAdI galatI hai| pyAsa to phira kisase kaheMge? aura agara gati bigar3a gaI, to kauna hogA| | mAnavIya hai, lekina mAnavIya hone meM hI kucha galatI hai| vaha galatI jimmevAra ? kRSNa hoMge jimmevAra? yaha hai ki sapanA dekhane vAlA kahatA hai ki maiM sapanA tabhI toDUMgA, ajIba hai AdamI kA mn| asala bAta yaha hai ki saMdeha karane jaba mujhe koI aura suMdara dekhane kI cIja vikalpa meM mila jaae| 276 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - taMtra aura yoga aura kRSNa jaise logoM kI ceSTA yaha hai ki hama sapanA bhI tor3eMge, | jAnA hI kinArA hai| lekina vaha ulaTabAMsI kI bAta ho gii| vikalpa bhI na deMge, tAki tuma usako dekha lo, jo sabako dekhatA | majhadhAra meM DUba jAnA hI kinArA hai| lekina vaha ulaTabAMsI kI bAta hai| dekhane ko baMda kro| dRzya ko chodd'o| tuma eka dRzya kI jagaha | | ho gaI, vaha pairADAksa ho gyaa| kinArA to hama kahate haiM, jo dUsarA dRzya mAMgate ho| agara kRSNa kI bhASA meM maiM Apase kahUM, to | majhadhAra meM kabhI nahIM hotaa| kinArA to kinAre para hotA hai| kRSNa kaheMge, dUsarA kinArA hai hI nhiiN| yaha kinArA bhI jhUTha hai; aura | ___ lekina yaha kinArA bhI chor3a do, vaha kinArA bhI chor3a do, bIca jhUTha ke vikalpa meM dUsarA kinArA nahIM hotaa| agara yaha kinArA saca meM kauna raha jAegA? donoM kinAre jahAM chUTa gae-saMsAra bhI nahIM hotA, to dUsarA kinArA saca ho sakatA thaa| eka kinArA jhUTha aura hai, mokSa bhI nahIM hai--phira vAsanA kI dhArA ko bahane kA upAya nahIM eka saca nahIM ho sktaa| donoM hI kinAre saca hoMge, yA donoM hI raha jaaegaa| vAsanA kI nadI phira baha na sakegI, aura kAmanA kI jhUTha hoNge| nAveM phira taira na sakeMgI, aura ahaMkAra ke setu phira nirmita na ho Apa samajhate haiN| eka nadI kA eka kinArA saca aura eka jhaTha | skeNge| taba eka taraha kI DUba, eka taraha kA visarjana, eka taraha ho sakatA hai? yA to donoM hI jhUTha hoMge, yA donoM hI saca hoNge| kI makti. eka taraha kA mokSa. eka taraha kI svataMtratA phalita hotI agara donoM jhUTha hoMge, to nadI bhI jhUTha hogii| agara donoM hI saca | | hai| aura vahI upalabdhi hai| hoMge, to nadI bhI saca hogii| aba aisA samajha leM ki tInoM hI saca lekina arjuna kaise samajhe use? kRSNa koziza kreNge| ve abhI, hoMge, yA tInoM hI jhUTha hoNge| tIsarA upAya nahIM hai, anya koI upAya | dUsarA kinArA hai, sahI hai, pahuMcegA tU, AzvAsana detA hUM maiM isa nahIM hai| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki nadI saca ho aura kinAre jhUThe hoN| taraha kI bAteM kreNge| yaha kinArA to chUTe kama se kama; phira vaha to nadI bahegI kaise? aura aisA bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki eka kinArA | | kinArA to hai hI nhiiN| aura jisakA yaha chUTa jAtA hai, usakA vaha saca aura dUsarA jhUThA ho| nahIM to dUsare jhUThe kinAre kA sahArA na | | bhI chUTa jAtA hai| milegaa| tInoM saca hoMge, yA tInoM jhUTha hoNge| kaI bAra eka jhUTha chur3Ane ke lie dUsarA jhUTha nirmita karanA par3atA aba arjuna kahatA hai, yaha kinArA to jhUTha hai| kRSNa, maiM samajha hai, isa AzA meM ki jhUTha chor3ane kA abhyAsa to ho jAegA kama se gayA, tumhArI bAteM kahatI haiN| tuma para maiM bharosA karatA huuN| aura merI | km| phira dUsare ko bhI chur3A leNge| jiMdagI kA anubhava bhI kahatA hai, yaha kinArA jhUTha hai| dukha hI pAyA | aura do taraha ke zikSaka haiM pRthvI pr| eka, jo kahate haiM, jo hai isa kinAre para, kucha aura milA nhiiN| isa vAsanA meM, isa moha | tumhAre hAtha meM hai, vaha jhUTha hai| aura hama tumhAre hAtha meM kucha dene ko meM. isa rAga meM pIr3A hI pAI. narka hI nirmita kie| mAna liyA, rAjI nhiiN| kyoMki kucha bhI hAtha meM hogA, jhUTha hogaa| aise zikSaka samajha gyaa| lekina dUsarA kinArA saca hai na! sahayogI nahIM ho paate| kRSNa kyA kaheMge? agara ve kaha deM, dUsarA kinArA bhI nahIM hai, dUsare zikSaka jyAdA karuNAvAna haiN| ve kahate haiM, tumhAre hAtha meM to arjuna kahegA, isI ko pakar3a luuN| kama se kama jo bhI hai, jo jhUTha hai, use chor3a do| hama tumhAre lie saccA hIrA dete haiN| sAMtvanA to hai, AzA to hai ki kala kucha milegaa| tuma to bilakula hAlAMki koI saccA hIrA nahIM hai| hIrA milatA hai usa muTThI ko, jo nirAza kie dete ho| khula jAtI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM pakar3atI, ankligiNg| khulI muTThI buddha jaise vyakti ne yahI uttara diyA ki dUsarA kinArA bhI nahIM hai, | | kucha nahIM pakar3atI, usako hIrA milatA hai| jo kucha bhI pakar3atI hai, mokSa bhI nahIM hai| bar3I kaThina bAta ho gaI phir| mokSa bhI nahIM hai! vaha patthara hI pakar3atI hai| pakar3anA hI-patthara AtA hai pakar3a meN| aura saMsAra chor3ane ko kahate ho, aura mokSa bhI nahIM hai! dhana bhI chor3ane | | hIrA to khule hAtha se pakar3a meM AtA hai| aba khule hAtha kI ko kahate ho, aura dharma bhI nahIM hai! to phira kahate kisalie ho? | | pakar3a-ulaTabAMsI ho jAtI hai| jAga kabIrA jAga, mAchI car3ha gaI isalie buddha bilakula sahI kahe, lekina kAma nahIM par3A vaha | | ruukh| samuMda lAgI Aga, nadiyAM jala bhaI raakh| sty| dUsarA kinArA bhI nahIM hai, to logoM ne kahA, phira hameM pakar3e kRSNa kabIra kI bhASA kabhI-kabhI bolate haiM bIca-bIca meM, rahane do| | jAMcane ke lie, ki zAyada arjuna rAjI ho| nahIM to phira ve arjuna dUsarA kinArA nahIM hai, jora isa bAta para hai ki majhadhAra meM DUba kI bhASA bolane lagate haiN| Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> abhI itnaa| phira hama saaNjh...| aba thor3I dera-jAga kabIrA jAga, machalI car3ha gaI rUkha! 278 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 unnIsavAM pravacana yaha kinArA chor3eM my Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > zrIbhagavAnuvAca pArtha naiveha nAmutra vinAzastasya vidyate / na hi kalyANakRtkazcidurgatiM tAta gacchati / / 40 / / he pArtha, usa puruSa kA na to isa loka meM aura na paraloka meM hI nAza hotA hai, kyoMki he pyAre, koI bhI zubha karma karane vAlA arthAta bhagavata- artha karma karane vAlA, durgati ko nahIM prApta hotA hai| a rjuna ne pUchA hai kRSNa se ki yadi na pahuMca pAUM usa paraloka taka, usa prabhu taka, jisakI ora tumane izArA kiyA hai, aura chUTa jAe yaha saMsAra bhI merA; sAdhanA na kara pAUM pUrI, mana na ho pAe thira, saMyama na sadha pAe, aura chUTa jAe yaha saMsAra bhI merA to kahIM aisA to na hogA ki maiM ise bhI kho dUM aura use bhI kho dUM ! to kRSNa use uttara meM kaha rahe haiM; bahuta kImatI do bAteM isa uttara meM unhoMne kahI haiN| eka to unhoMne yaha kahA ki zubha haiM karma jisake, vaha kabhI bhI durgati ko upalabdha nahIM hotA hai / aura caitanya hai jo, prabhu kI ora unmukha caitanya hai jo, isa loka meM yA paraloka meM, usakA koI bhI | nAza nahIM hai| ina do bAtoM ko ThIka se samajha leN| pahalI bAta, cetanA kA isa loka meM yA usa loka meM, koI nAza nahIM hai| kyoM? cetanA vinaSTa hotI hI nahIM / cetanA ke vinAza kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vinAza kevala unhIM cIjoM kA hotA hai, jo saMyoga hotI haiM, kaMpAuMDa hotI haiN| sirpha saMyoga kA vinAza hotA hai, tatva kA vinAza nahIM hotaa| ise aisA samajheM ki jo cIja kinhIM cIjoM se jur3akara banatI hai, vaha vinaSTa ho sakatI hai| lekina jo cIja binA kisI ke jur3e hai, vaha vinaSTa nahIM hotii| hama sirpha jor3a tor3a sakate haiM aura jor3a banA sakate haiN| ise aisA bhI samajha leM ki tatva kA koI nirmANa nahIM hotA; nirmANa kevala saMyogoM kA hotA hai| eka bailagAr3I hama banAte haiM yA eka mazIna banAte haiM, eka kAra banAte haiM, eka sAikila banAte haiN| sAikila banatI hai, sAikila naSTa ho jaaegii| jo bhI banegA, vaha naSTa ho jaaegaa| jisakA prAraMbha hai, usakA aMta bhI nizcita hai / prAraMbha meM hI aMta nizcita ho jAtA hai| aura janma meM hI mRtyu kI muhara laga jAtI hai| lekina hama padArtha ko naSTa nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki padArtha ko hama banA bhI nahIM sakate haiN| hama kevala saMyoga banA sakate haiN| hama pAnI ko banA sakate haiN| hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ko milA deM, | to pAnI bana jaaegaa| phira hAiDrojana AksIjana ko alaga kara deM, | to pAnI vinaSTa ho jaaegaa| lekina AksIjana ? AksIjana ko | hama na banA skeNge| yA ho sakatA hai, kisI dina hama banA skeN| kisI dina yaha ho sakatA hai - jisakI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI jAtI hai ki hama AksIjana ko bhI banA skeN| jisa dina hama banA | sakeMge, usa dina AksIjana elimeMTa nahIM rahegI, kaMpAuMDa ho jaaegii| usa dina AksIjana tatva nahIM kahI jA sakegI, saMyoga ho jaaegii| kisI dina hama AksIjana ko banA leMge ilekTrAnsa se, nyUTrAnsa se, aura bhI jo aMtima vighaTana ho sakatA hai padArtha kA, usase / lekina ilekTrAna ko phira hama na banA skeNge| tatva vaha hai, jise hama na banA skeNge| isa deza ne tatva kI paribhASA kI hai, vaha jise hama paidA na kara sakeMge aura jise hama naSTa na kara skeNge| agara kisI tatva ko hama naSTa kara lete haiM, to sirpha itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki hamane galatI se use tatva samajhA thA; vaha tatva thA nhiiN| agara kisI tatva ko hama banA lete haiM, to usakA matalaba itanA hI huA ki hama galatI se use tatva kaha rahe haiM; vaha tatva hai nhiiN| do tatva haiM jagata meM / eka, jo hameM cAroM tarapha phailA huA jar3a kA vistAra dikhAI par3atA hai, maiTara kaa| vaha eka tatva hai| aura eka jIvana caitanya, jo isa jagata meM phaile vistAra ko dekhatA aura jAnatA aura anubhava karatA hai / vaha eka tatva hai, caitanya, cetanA / ina do tatvoM kA na koI nirmANa hai aura na koI vinAza hai| na to cetanA naSTa ho sakatI hai. na padArtha naSTa ho sakatA hai| hAM, saMyoga naSTa ho sakate haiN| maiM mara jAUMgA, kyoMki maiM sirpha | eka saMyoga hUM; AtmA aura zarIra kA eka jor3a hUM maiN| mere nAma se jo jAnA jAtA hai, vaha saMyoga hai| eka dina paidA huA aura eka dina visarjita ho jaaegaa| koI chAtI meM churA bhoMka de, to maiM mara jaauuNgaa| | AtmA nahIM maregI, jo mere maiM ke pIche khar3I hai; aura zarIra bhI nahIM maregA, jo mere maiM ke bAhara khar3A hai| zarIra padArtha kI taraha maujUda | rahegA, AtmA cetanA kI taraha maujUda rahegI, lekina donoM ke bIca | kA saMbaMdha TUTa jaaegaa| vaha saMbaMdha maiM huuN| vaha saMbaMdha merA nAma-rUpa hai / vaha saMbaMdha vighaTita ho jaaegaa| vaha saMbaMdha nirmita huA, vinaSTa 280 Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << yaha kinArA chor3eM > ho jaaegaa| | bijalI nahIM bujhtii| bijalI to UrjA hai| UrjA naSTa nahIM hotii| kRSNa kahate haiM, cetanA kA koI vinAza nahIM hai, isalie tU nirbhaya bhItara UrjA hai jIvana kI, cetanA kii| zarIra taka Ane ke rAste ho| pApI cetanA kA bhI koI vinAza nahIM hai, isalie puNyAtmA haiN| mana usakA rAstA hai, jisase zarIra taka AtI hai| jaba sira para cetanA ke vinAza kA to koI savAla nahIM hai| cetanA kA hI vinAza koI DaMDA mAratA hai, to ApakA mana bujha jAtA hai; bIca kA setu TUTa nahIM hai| jAtA hai: khabara AnI baMda ho jAtI hai| bhItara Apa utane hI cetana __ arjuna ne pUchA hai, kahIM aisA to na hogA ki havAoM ke jhoMke meM hote haiM, jitane the; aura zarIra utanA hI acetana hotA hai, jitanA jaise koI choTI-sI badalI bikhara jAe aura kho jAe anaMta sadA thaa| sirpha AtmA se jo cetanA zarIra meM pratibiMbita hotI thI, AkAza meM, kahIM aisA to na hogA ki isa kUla se chUTUM aura vaha vaha pratibiMbita nahIM hotI hai| kinArA na mile, aura maiM eka badalI kI taraha bikharakara kho jAUM! | cetanA ke bujhane kA, naSTa hone kA koI savAla nahIM hai| pApI kI to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, isa bhAMti honA asaMbhava hai, kyoMki cetanA cetanA kA bhI savAla nahIM hai| pApI bhI kitanA hI pApa kare aura avinazvara hai, tatva hai, vaha naSTa nahIM hotii| to pApI kI cetanA bhI | kitanA hI burA karma kare aura kitanA hI saMsAra ko pakar3e rahe, kucha naSTa nahIM hotii| naSTa hone kA upAya nahIM hai| vinAza kI koI bhI kare, cetanA nahIM mittegii| hAM, cetanA vikRta, dukhada, saMtApoM se saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| to pahalI bAta to ve yaha kahate haiM ki cetanA hI | | ghira jAegI; narkoM meM jIegI; pIr3A meM, kaSTa meM, gahana se gahana naSTa nahIM hotI, na isa loka meM, na paraloka meM, kahIM bhii| cetanA kA | saMtApa meM giratI calI jAegI-naSTa nahIM hogii| naSTa hone kA koI koI vinAza nahIM hai| | upAya nahIM hai| ThIka aise hI, jaise Apa eka reta ke Tukar3e ko naSTa lekina hameM zaka paidA hogaa| hama eka AdamI ko enesthesiyA nahIM kara skte| koI upAya nahIM hai| kA iMjekzana de dete haiM, vaha behoza ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI ke sira vaijJAnika kitanA kAma kara pA rahe haiM! eTAmika enarjI khoja lI para coTa laga jAtI hai, vaha behoza hokara gira jAtA hai| loga kahate hai, cAMda para pahuMca sakate haiM, pAMca mIla gahare prazAMta mahAsAgara meM haiM, usakI cetanA calI gii| cetanA nahIM jaatii| loga kahate haiM, DubakI le sakate haiM, saba kara sakate haiM, lekina eka reta kA acetana ho gyaa| acetana bhI koI nahIM hotA hai| jaba behoza hotA choTA-sA kaNa nahIM banA skte| nahIM banA sakate, isalie nahIM ki hai koI, taba phira, na to AtmA behoza hotI hai aura na zarIra behoza vaijJAnika kamajora haiN| nahIM banA sakate haiM isalie ki padArtha na to hotA hai| kyoMki zarIra to behoza ho nahIM sakatA, usake pAsa koI nirmANa hotA hai, na vinaSTa hotA hai| vaijJAnika kisI dina manuSya kI hoza nahIM hai| AtmA behoza nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki vaha pUrNa hoza | AtmA bhI nahIM banA skeNge| yadyapi isa tarapha kAphI kAma calatA hai| phira hotA kyA hai? jaba eka AdamI ke sira para coTa lagatI hai | hai| aura roja khabareM AtI haiM ki kucha aura khoja liyA gayA, jisase . aura vaha behoza par3a jAtA hai, taba hotA kyA hai ? taba phira vahI bIca saMbhAvanA banatI hai ki isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote AdamI kI AtmA kA saMbaMdha zithila hotA hai| zarIra taka AtmA se jo cetanA AtI ko vaijJAnika paidA kara legaa| thI, usakA pravAha avaruddha ho jAtA hai| abhI jo AdamI kA jeneTika, jo usakA prajanana kA mUla koSTha samajha leM ki maiMne baTana dabA dI hai aura bijalI kA balba bujha hai, usako bhI tor3a liyA gyaa| jaise aNu tor3a liyA gayA aura gyaa| to kyA Apa kaheMge, bijalI bajha gaI? itanA hI kahie ki paramANa kI zakti upalabdha haI. vaise hI aba manaSya ke jIvakoSTha bijalI ke balba taka vaha jo bijalI kI dhArA AtI thI, aba nahIM ko bhI tor3a liyA gayA hai, aura usa jIvakoSTha kA bhI mUla AtI hai| bijalI nahIM bujha gaI, balba bujha gyaa| baTana phira Apa | rAsAyanika rahasya samajha meM A gayA hai| aura aba isa bAta kI pUrI Ana kara dete haiM, balba phira jala uThatA hai| agara bijalI bujha gaI| saMbhAvanA hai ki hama Aja nahIM kala prayogazAlA meM manuSya ke zarIra hotI, to phira balba nahIM jala sakatA thaa| aura agara ApakA mena ko janma de skeNge| svica bhI bastI kA Apha ho gayA ho, taba bhI balba hI bujhate haiM, abhI eka vaijJAnika patrikA meM, jo manuSya ke jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM bijalI nahIM bujhtii| aura agara ApakA pUrA kA pUrA bijalIghara bhI hI samasta zodha chApatI hai, eka bahuta bar3A kArTUna chApA hai| vaha Thappa hokara baMda ho gayA ho, taba bhI bijalIghara hI baMda hotA hai, kArTUna mujhe bahuta prItikara lgaa| isa sadI ke pUre hone ke samaya 281 Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-31 kA kArTUna hai| do hajAravAM varSa A gayA hai| eka lar3akA eka jinheM AtmA kA koI patA nahIM hai, aise bahuta-se AtmavAdI haiN| prayogazAlA ke pAsa se gujara rahA hai, usa prayogazAlA ke pAsa se, saca to yaha hai ki AtmavAdiyoM meM bahuta-se aise haiM, jinheM AtmA jisake TesTa-TayUba meM vaha paidA huA thaa| TesTa-TyUba prayogazAlA kA koI patA nhiiN| ve aisI bAteM sunakara bar3e becaina ho jAte haiN| ke daravAje se dikhAI par3a rahI hai| vaha lar3akA rAste se kahatA hai, unakA eka hI uttara hotA ki yaha kabhI ho nahIM sktaa| maiM unase DaiDI! namaskAra! maiM skUla jA rahA huuN| | kahatA hUM, ve samajha leM, yaha hogaa| aura Apake kahane se ki yaha do hajAraveM varSa meM isa bAta kI karIba-karIba saMbhAvanA hai- | kabhI ho nahIM sakatA, sirpha itanA hI patA calatA hai ki Apako kucha zAyada dasa sAla aura pahale yaha ghaTita ho jAegA ki hama bacce patA nahIM hai| yaha hogaa| para bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai ki agara yaha ke zarIra ko prayogazAlA kI parakhanalI meM paidA kara leNge| taba jo | ho jAegA, to phira AtmA kA kyA huA? sAdhAraNa buddhi ke AtmavAdI haiM, bar3I muzkila meM abhI par3a gae __ maiM Apase kahatA hUM, isase AtmA para koI AMca nahIM AtI hai| haiM ve muzkila meM bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| agara kisI dina | isase sirpha itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki mAM-bApa ke zarIra jo kAma prayogazAlA meM AdamI kA zarIra paidA ho gayA, to phira AtmA kA karate the garbha meM zarIra ke nirmANa karane kA, vaha vaijJAnika kyA hogA? aura agara vaha AdamI hamAre hI jaisA AdamI haA, | prayogazAlA meM vaijJAnika kara deNge| AtmA jaise mAM-bApa ke garbha meM aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM, hama se behatara hogA, kyoMki vaha ThIka se | praveza karatI thI, vaise hI vaijJAnika prayogazAlA ke zarIra meM praveza kalTiveTeDa hogaa| hamArI paidAiza to bilakula hI avaijJAnika hai| | kregii| isase AtmA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isase kucha bhI siddha usameM koI niyama aura gaNita aura koI vyavasthA to nahIM hai| usameM nahIM hotaa| sArI vyavasthA hogii| __ Aja se hajAra sAla pahale hama bijalI nahIM jalA sakate the; vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vaha jo zarIra hama nirmita kareMge, hama jAneMge | hamAre pAsa paMkhe nahIM the, balba nahIM the| lekina AkAza meM to ki ise kitane varSa kI jiMdagI denI hai| sau varSa kI? to vaha ThIka | bijalI camakatI thii| AkAza meM bijalI camakatI thii| bijalI sau varSa kI gAraMTI kA sarTiphikeTa lekara paidA hogaa| kyoMki hama sadA se thii| Aja hamane balba jalA lie, to kyA hama socate haiM, utanA rAsAyanika tatva usameM DAleMge, jo sau varSa taka svastha raha | | jo bijalI hamAre balboM meM camaka rahI hai, vaha koI dUsarI hai? vaha ske| agara hama cAhate haiM ki vaha AiMsTIna jaisA buddhimAna ho, to vahI hai, jo AkAza meM camakatI thii| hamane abhI bhI bijalI nahIM buddhi ke tatva kI utanI hI mAtrA usameM hogii| agara hama cAhate haiM banAI hai! abhI bhI hamane bijalI ko prakaTa karane ke upAya hI banAe ki vaha majadUra kA kAma kare, to usa taraha kI masalsa usameM hoNgii| haiN| bijalI hama kabhI na banA skeNge| sirpha jahAM-jahAM bijalI agara hama cAhate haiM ki vaha saMgItajJa kA kAma kare, to usake gale | aprakaTa hai, vahAM se hama prakaTa hone ke upAya khoja lete haiN| aura usakI AvAja kA sArA rAsAyanika krama vaisA hogaa| __ agara kisI dina hamane AdamI kA zarIra banA liyA, jo ki banA aura phira ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki hama hara bacce ko banAte vakta hI liyA jAegA, to usa dina bhI hama AdamI ko nahIM banA rahe haiM, usakI eka DuplIkeTa kApI bhI banA leNge| kyoMki kabhI bhI jiMdagI sirpha zarIra ko banA rahe haiN| aura jisa taraha AtmAeM garbha ke zarIra meM kisI kI kiDanI kharAba ho gaI, to usako badalane kI dikkata meM praveza karatI rahI haiM, ve AtmAeM manuSya dvArA nirmita zarIra meM bhI par3atI hai| to usa DuplIkeTa kApI se usakI kiDanI nikAlakara praveza kara paaeNgii| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai, isameM koI kaThinAI badala deNge| kisI kI AMkha kharAba ho gaI! to eka DuplIkeTa kApI | bhI nahIM hai| zarIra vijJAna se nirmita huA ki prakRti se nirmita huA, usa zarIra kI jiMdA, prayogazAlA meM rakhI rhegii| DIpa phrIja, kAphI | | koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| AtmA aprakaTa cetanA hai| prakaTa hone kA gaharI ThaMDaka meM rakhI rahegI, ki sar3a na jaae| aura jaba bhI ApameM | | mAdhyama mila jAe, AtmA prakaTa ho jAtI hai| koI gar3abar3a hogI, to pArTa badale jA skeNge| lekina na to cetanA kA koI nirmANa ho sakatA hai aura na koI unakA kahanA hai ki jaba eka daphe hameM sUtra mila gayA, to hama | | vinAza ho sakatA hai| jaba Apa kisI kI chAtI meM churA bhoMkate haiM, eka jaise hajAra zarIra bhI paidA kara sakate haiM, koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| taba bhI AtmA nahIM mrtii| aura jisa dina prayogazAlA kI phira kyA hogA! AtmavAdiyoM kA kyA hogA? leboreTarI meM hama parakhanalI meM AdamI kA zarIra banA leMge, usa dina 282 Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - yaha kinArA chor3eM - bhI AtmA nahIM bntii| | ho aura tU bIca meM DUba bhI jAe; to bhI maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki zubha kRSNa ko patA nahIM thA, to unhoMne itanA hI kahA, nainaM chiMdanti | karma jisane kiyA, usakI durgati kabhI nahIM hotI hai| shstraanni| unhoMne kahA ki zastra cheda dene se AtmA nahIM maratI hai| zubha karma jisakA saphala ho jAe, usakI to durgati kA savAla aba agara gItA phira se likhanI par3e, to usameM yaha bhI jor3a denA hI nahIM hai| lekina zubha karma jisakA saphala bhI na ho pAe, usakI cAhie ki parakhanalI meM zarIra banAne se AtmA nahIM banatI hai| donoM | bhI durgati nahIM hotii| isase dUsarI bAta bhI Apako kaha dUM, to jaldI eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| eka hI tarka ke do chora haiN| na to mArane | khayAla meM A jaaegaa| se maratI hai AtmA, aura na zarIra ko banAne se banatI hai aatmaa| ___ azubha karma jisane kiyA, saphala na bhI ho pAe, to bhI durgati ___ yaha jo anirmita, ajanmI, ajAta, amRta AtmA hai, kRSNa kahate ho jAtI hai| maiMne ApakI hatyA karanI cAhI, aura nahIM kara pAyA, haiM, isakA kabhI koI vinAza nahIM hai arjun| yaha to ve eka sAmAnya to bhI durgati ho jAtI hai| nahIM kara pAyA, isakA yaha matalaba nahIM satya kahate haiN| pApI kI AtmA kA bhI koI vinAza nahIM hai| |ki maiMne ApakI gardana dabAI aura na daba paaii| nahIM, ApakI gardana dUsarI bAta ve kahate haiM, lekina jisane zubha karma kie! | taka bhI nahIM pahuMca pAyA, to bhI durgati ho jAtI hai| nahIM kara pAyA, dhyAna rahe, arjuna ne pUchA hai ki maiM koziza bhI karUM aura saphala | isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki maiMne Apase kahA ki hatyA kara dUMgA, na ho pAUM, zraddhAyukta koziza karUM aura asaphala ho jAUM, aura nahIM kii| nahIM, maiM Apase kaha bhI nahIM pAyA, to bhI durgati ho kyoMki maiM mere mana ko jAnatA hUM; kitanI hI zraddhA se karUM, mana kI jAtI hai| bhItara uThA vicAra bhI azubha kA durgati kI yAtrA para pahuMcA caMcalatA nahIM jAtI hai| zraddhA se bharA huA asaphala ho jAe merA detA hai| bIja bo diyA gyaa| karma, to maiM bikhara to na jAUMgA bAdaloM kI bhAMti! merI nAva DUba / galata vicAra bhI kAphI hai durgati ke lie| sahI vicAra bhI kAphI to na jAegI kinAre ko khokara, dUsare kinAre ko binA pAe! hai durgati se bacane ke lie| kyoM? kyoMki aMtataH hamArA vicAra hI kRSNa kahate haiM, zubha karma jisane kiyaa| hamAre jIvana kA phala bana jAtA hai| phala kahIM bAhara se nahIM aate| jarUrI nahIM ki zubha karma saphala huA ho| kie kI bAta kara hamAre hI bhItara unakI grotha, unakA vikAsa hotA hai| rahe haiM, isako ThIka se samajha lenA aap| zubha karma jisane buddha ne dhammapada meM kahA hai ki tuma jo ho, vaha tumhAre vicAroM kiyA-jarUrI nahIM ki saphala ho--aise vyakti kI koI durgati | kA phala ho| agara dukhI ho, to apane vicAroM meM talAzanA, tumheM nahIM hai| saphalatA kI bAta nahIM hai| | ve bIja mila jAeMge, jinhoMne dukha ke phala laae| agara pIr3ita ho, ___ eka AdamI ne zubha karma karanA cAhA, eka AdamI ne zubha karma | | to khojanA; tumhIM apane hAthoM ko pAoge, jinhoMne pIr3A ke bIja karane kI koziza kI, eka AdamI ne zubha kI kAmanA kI, eka | boe| agara aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra hai tumhAre jIvana meM, to talAza . AdamI ke mana meM zubha kA bIja aMkurita huA, koI harjA nahIM ki | karanA; tuma pAoge ki tumhIM ne isa aMdhakAra kA bar3I mehanata se aMkura na banA, koI harjA nahIM ki vRkSa na banA, koI harjA nahIM ki | nirmANa kiyaa| hama apane narkoM kA nirmANa bar3I mehanata se karate haiM! phala kabhI na Ae, phUla kabhI bhI na lge| lekina jisa AdamI ne - donoM hI bAteM soca lenaa| zabha kA bIja bhI boyA, anaaMkarita, aMkara bhI na uThA ho. usa barA karma asaphala bhI ho jAe, to bhI barA phala milatA hai| AdamI ke bhI jIvana meM kabhI durgati nahIM hotI hai| | kaheMge Apa, phira usako asaphala kyoM kahate haiM? kRSNa bahuta adabhuta bAta kaha rahe haiN| zubha karma saphala ho, taba burA karma asaphala bhI ho jAe, pUrA na ho pAe, ghaTita na ho pAe, to durgati hotI hI nahIM arjuna, lekina tU jaisA kahatA hai, agara aisA | vastu ke jagata meM na A pAe, ghaTanA ke jagata meM usakI koI bhI ho jAe, ki tU zubha kI yAtrA para nikale aura terA mana sAtha na | pratidhvani na ho pAe, sirpha ApameM hI kho jAe, sirpha svapna banakara de; terI zraddhA to ho, lekina terI zakti sAtha na de; terA bhAva to | hI zUnya ho jAe, to bhI, to bhI phala hAtha AtA hai-dukhoM kA, ho, lekina tere saMskAra sAtha na deM: ta cAhatA to ho ki dUsare kinAre | pIr3AoM kA, kaSToM kaa| durgati ho jAtI hai| acche karma kA khayAla para pahuMca jAUM, lekina terI patavAra kamajora ho; terI AkAMkSA to saphala na bhI ho paae...|| dRr3ha ho ki nikala jAUM usa pAra, lekina terI nAva hI chidra vAlI buddha eka kathA kahA karate the| eka vyakti aayaa| rAjakumAra 283 Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 thaa| buddha se usane dIkSA lii| AdamI se koI AzA nahIM karatA thaa| yaha hatyA kara sakatA hai, mAna aura buddha ke samaya dIkSA ne jo zAna dekhI duniyA meM, vaha phira / sakate haiN| yaha DAkA DAla sakatA hai, mAna sakate haiN| yaha kisI kI pRthvI para dubArA nahIM ho skii| buddha aura mahAvIra ke vakta bihAra | strI ko uThAkara le jA sakatA hai, mAna sakate haiN| yaha saMnyAsa legA, ne jo svarNayuga dekhA saMnyAsa kA, vaha pRthvI para phira kabhI nahIM | yaha koI sapanA nahIM dekha sakatA thA! isane aisA kyoM kiyA? buddha huaa| usake pahale bhI kabhI nahIM huA thaa| se loga pUchane lge| adabhuta dina rahe hoNge| buddha calate the, to pacAsa hajAra saMnyAsI buddha ne kahA, maiM tumheM isake purAne janma kI kathA khuuN| eka buddha ke sAtha calate the| jisa gAMva meM buddha Thahara jAte the, usa gAMva choTI-sI ghaTanA ne Aja ke isake saMnyAsa ko nirmita kiyA kI havAoM kA rukha badala jAtA thA! pacAsa hajAra saMnyAsI jisa | hai-choTI-sI ghaTanA ne| unhoMne pUchA, kauna-sI hai vaha kathA? to gAMva meM Thahara jAeM, usa gAMva meM bure karma hone baMda ho jAte the, buddha ne khaa...| kaThina ho jAte the, muzkila ho jAte the| itane zubha dhAraNAoM se aura buddha aura mahAvIra ne usa sAiMsa kA vikAsa kiyA pRthvI bhare hue loga! para, jisase logoM ke dUsare janmoM meM jhAMkA jA sakatA hai; kitAba kathAeM kahatI haiM ki buddha jahAM se nikala jAeM, vahAM coriyAM baMda | kI taraha par3hA jA sakatA hai| ho jAtIM, vahAM hatyAeM kama ho jaatiiN| Aja to kathA lagatI hai bAta, to buddha ne kahA ki yaha vyakti pichale janma meM hAthI thA, AdamI lekina maiM kahatA hUM ki aisA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki hatyAeM karatA kauna | nahIM thaa| aura taba pahalI daphA logoM ko khayAla AyA ki isakI hai? AdamI karatA hai| AdamI hai kyA sivAya vicAroM ke jor3a ke! cAla-DhAla dekhakara kaI daphA hameM aisA lagatA thA ki jaise hAthI kI aura buddha jaisI kauMdha bijalI kI pAsa se gujara jAe, to Apa vahI cAla calatA hai| abhI bhI, isa janma meM bhI usakI cAla-DhAla, ke vahI raha sakate haiM jo the? Apa nahIM raha sakate haiM vahI ke vhii| usakA DhaMga eka zAnadAra hAthI kA, madamasta hAthI kA DhaMga thaa| itanI bijalI kauMdha jAe aMdhere meM, to phira Apa vahI nahIM raha jAte, buddha ne kahA, yaha hAthI thA pichale janma meN| aura jisa jaMgala meM jo Apa the| | rahatA thA, hAthiyoM kA rAjA thaa| to jaMgala meM Aga lgii| garmI ke thor3I bhI jhalaka mila jAtI hai rAste kI, to AdamI samhalakara dina the, bhayaMkara Aga lagI AdhI rAta ko| sAre jaMgala ke calatA hai| aMdherI rAta hai amAvasa kI, aura bijalI camaka gaI eka | pazu-pakSI bhAgane lage, yaha bhI bhaagaa| yaha eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma kSaNa ko, phira ghuppa aMdherA ho gayA, to bhI phira Apa utanI hI karane ko eka kSaNa ko rukaa| bhAgane ke lie eka paira Upara uThAyA, bhUla-cUka se nahIM calate, jitanA pahale cala rahe the| aMdherA phira tabhI eka choTA-sA kharagoza vRkSa ke pIche se nikalA aura isake utanA hI hai, lekina eka jhalaka mila gaI mArga kii| paira ke nIce kI jamIna para Akara baiTha gyaa| eka hI paira Upara uThA, buddha jaisA AdamI pAsa se gujare, to bijalI kauMdha jAtI hai| aura hAthI ne nIce dekhA, aura use lagA ki agara maiM paira nIce rakheM, to jisa gAMva meM pacAsa hajAra bhikSu aura sNnyaasii...| mahAvIra ke yaha kharagoza mara jaaegaa| yaha hAthI khar3A-khar3A Aga meM jalakara sAtha bhI pacAsa hajAra bhikSu aura saMnyAsI clte| aura donoM mara gyaa| basa, usa jIvana meM isane itanA-sA hI eka mahatvapUrNa karIba-karIba samasAmayika the| parA bihAra saMnyAsa se bhara gyaa| kAma kiyA thA. usakA phala Aja isakA saMnyAsa hai| usako nAma hI bihAra isalie mila gyaa| bihAra kA matalaba hai, rAta vaha rAjakumAra soyaa| jahAM pacAsa hajAra bhikSu soe hoM, vahAM bhikSuoM kA vihaar-pth| jahAM saMnyAsI gujarate haiM, aisI jgh| ar3acana aura kaThinAI svAbhAvika hai| phira vaha bahuta pIche se dIkSA jahAM saMnyAsI gujarate haiM, aise raaste| jahAM saMnyAsI vicarate haiM, aisA liyA thA, usase bujurga saMnyAsI the| jo bahuta bujurga the, ve bhavana sthaan| isalie to usakA nAma bihAra ho gyaa| ke bhItara soe| jo aura kama bujurga the, ve bhavana ke bAhara soe| jo buddha eka gAMva meM Thahare haiN| usa gAMva ke samrATa ke beTe ne Akara | aura kama bujurga the, ve rAste para soe| jo aura kama bujurga the, ve dIkSA lii| usa samrATa ke lar3ake se kabhI kisI ne na socA thA ki aura maidAna meM soe| usako to bilakula Akhira meM, jo galI vaha dIkSA legaa| laMpaTa thA, nirA laMpaTa thaa| buddha ke bhikSu bhI cakita rAjapatha se jor3atI thI buddha ke vihAra taka, usameM sone ko milaa| hue| buddha ke bhikSuoM ne kahA, isa nirA laMpaTa ne dIkSA le lI? isa rAta bhara! koI bhikSu gujarA, usakI nIMda TUTa gii| koI kuttA bhauMkA, 284 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - yaha kinArA chor3eM usakI nIMda TUTa gii| koI macchara kATA, usakI nIMda TUTa gii| | Akara saMnyAsa le gayA! usase maiMne pUchA ki tUne kaba socA? usane rAtabhara vaha parezAna rhaa| usane socA ki subaha maiM isa dIkSA kA kahA. maiMne socA nhiiN| mere sAsa aura sasara bAta karate haiM tIna dina tyAga kruuN| yaha koI apane kAma kI bAta nhiiN| se ki saMnyAsa lenA hai| Apase mila bhI gae haiN| soca-vicAra subaha vaha buddha ke pAsa jAkara, hAtha jor3akara khar3A huaa| buddha calatA hai| maiM unakI suna-sunakara, na mAlUma kyA huA mujhe ki maiM ne kahA, mAlUma hai mujhe ki tuma kisalie Ae ho| usane kahA ki calakara le lN| vaha Akara saMnyAsa le bhI gyaa| abhI sAsa-sasara Apako nahIM mAlUma hogA ki maiM kisalie AyA huuN| maiM koI | socate hI haiM! sAdhanA kI paddhati pUchane nahIM aayaa| kyoMki kala maiMne dIkSA lI, | ___ kyA huA? aura phira isa vyakti kA mujhase koI jyAdA saMbaMdha Aja mujhe sAdhanA kI paddhati pUchanI thI; usake lie maiM nahIM | | nhiiN| phira isa vyakti kI mere vicAroM se jyAdA pahacAna nhiiN| isake aayaa| buddha ne kahA, vaha maiM tujhase kucha nahIM puuchtaa| mujhe mAlUma | | sAsa-sasura hI mujhase jyAdA paricita aura mere vicAroM ke jyAdA hai, tU kisalie aayaa| sirpha maiM tujhe itanI yAda dilAnA cAhatA hUM | | nikaTa haiN| isako kyA huA? yaha saMnyAsa kA phUla isakI jiMdagI ki hAthI hokara bhI tUne jitanA dhairya dikhAyA, kyA AdamI hokara meM acAnaka kaise khila gayA? utanA dhairya na dikhA sakegA? ___ yaha bIja pichale janmoM kA hai| yaha kahIM par3A rahatA hai, cupacApa usa AdamI kI AMkheM baMda ho giiN| usako kucha samajha meM na AyA pratIkSA karatA hai| jaise bIja gira jAtA hai, phira varSA kI pratIkSA ki hAthI hokara itanA dhairya dikhAyA! yaha buddha kyA kahate haiM, pAgala karatA hai| mahInoM bIta jAte haiM dhUla meM, dhaMvAsa meM ur3ate, havAoM kI jaisI bAta! usakI AMkha baMda ho gii| ThokareM khAte, phira varSA kI pratIkSA calatI hai| phira kabhI varSA AtI lekina buddha kA yaha kahanA, jaise usake bhItara smRti kA eka dvAra | | hai| zAyada ina ATha mahInoM meM bIja bhI bhUla gayA hogA ki maiM kauna khula gyaa| AMkha usakI baMda ho gii| usane dekhA ki vaha eka hAthI | huuN| bIja ko patA bhI kaise hogA ki mere bhItara kyA paidA ho sakatA hai| eka ghane jaMgala meM Aga lagI hai| eka vRkSa ke nIce vaha khar3A | hai| phira varSA AtI hai, bIja jamIna meM daba jAtA hai aura TUTakara hai| eka kharagoza usake paira ke nIce Akara baiTha gyaa| isa Dara se aMkura ho jAtA hai, tabhI bIja ko patA calatA hai| bIja bhI cauMkatA vaha bhAgA nahIM ki merA paira nIce par3e, to kharagoza mara jaae| aura hogA; cauMkakara kahatA hogA ki maiM sUkhA-sAkhA sA, mujhameM itanI jaba maiM bhAgakara bacanA cAhatA hUM, to jaisA maiM bacanA cAhatA hUM, vaisA | | hariyAlI chipI thI! maiM sUkhA-sAkhA sA, kaMkar3a-patthara mAlUma hI kharagoza bhI bacanA cAhatA hai| aura kharagoza yaha socakara mere | par3atA thA dekhane para, mujhameM aise-aise phUla chipe the! bIja ko bhI paira ke nIce baiThA hai ki zaraNa mila gii| to isa bhole se kharagoza | bharosA na AtA hogaa| ko dhokhA dekara bhAganA ucita nhiiN| to maiM jala gyaa| hama bhI saba bIja haiM aura laMbI yAtrAoM ke bIja haiN| usane AMkha kholI, usane kahA ki mApha kara denA, bhUla ho gii| to kRSNa kahate haiM, zubha kA irAdA bhI, zubha karma kI zraddhA bhI, rAta aura bhI koI kaThina jagaha ho sone kI, to mujhe de denaa| aba | | durgati meM nahIM le jAtI hai, kabhI nahIM le jAtI hai| sirpha zraddhA bhI! maiM yAda rakha skuuNgaa| utanA choTA-sA, utanA choTA-sA kAma, kyA jarUrI nahIM ki eka AdamI ne acchA kAma kiyA ho; itanA bhI mere jIvana meM itanI bar3I ghaTanA bana sakatA hai? kAphI hai ki socA ho; itanA bhI kAphI hai ki koI socatA ho, to saba choTe bIja bar3e vRkSa ho jAte haiN| cAhe ve bure bIja hoM, cAhe ve use sahayoga diyA ho| itanA bhI kAphI hai ki koI kara rahA ho, to bhale bIja hoM, saba bar3e vRkSa ho jAte haiM--saba bar3e vRkSa ho jAte haiN| prazaMsA se usakI tarapha dekhA ho, to bhI vaha AdamI durgati ko prApta hameM cUMki koI patA nahIM hotA ki jIvana kisa prakriyA se calatA | nahIM hotA hai| hai, isalie kaThinAI hotI hai| hameM koI patA nahIM hotA ki kisa ___ mahAvIra jaba kisI ko dIkSA dete the, to kucha bAteM kahalavAte the| prakriyA se calatA hai| ve kahate the ki tuma AzvAsana do ki burA karma nahIM kroge| ve kahate abhI yahAM eka ghaTanA ghttii| eka mitra aura unakI patnI saMnyAsa | / the, tuma AzvAsana do ki koI burA karma karatA hogA, to tuma use lenA cAhate the| ve kAphI soca-vicAra meM par3e haiN| ghara meM bAtacIta | protsAhana nahIM doge| AzvAsana do ki koI burA karma karatA hogA, calatI thI, unake dAmAda ne suna lii| ve abhI soca hI rahe haiM, dAmAda to tuma usakI tarapha prazaMsA se dekhoge bhI nhiiN| 285 Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 gItA darzana bhAga-3 vaha AdamI pUchatA, maiM burA karma nahIM kruuNgaa| lekina ye dUsarI | | pUrA kara denaa| saMnyAsa ko bhItara sAdhate cale jAnA, saMsAra ko bAhara bAteM kyA haiM, ki maiM protsAhana bhI na dUMgA! ki maiM prazaMsA se dekhUgA | pUrA kara denaa| bhI nahIM! lekina patnI kahatI hai, aura kucha bhI kara lo, clegaa| yaha nahIM eka AdamI rAste para kisI ko pITa rahA hai| Apa nahIM pITa rahe; cala sktaa| kyA, mAmalA kyA hai? hameM patA hI nahIM ki vaha ApakA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| Apa sirpha rAste se gujarate haiN| lekina vyakti to rAtabhara rokara utanA phAyadA le liyA, jitanA ki ApakI AMkha kI eka jhalaka usa pITane vAle ko kaha jAtI hai ki saMnyAsI ko milanA caahie| lekina isa patnI ne kyA kiyA? merI pITha thapathapAI gii| basa, pApa ho gayA, bIja bo diyA gyaa| isakA to kucha lenA-denA na thA! isane karIba-karIba eka saMnyAsI ThIka mahAvIra aise hI kahate the, acchA karma krnaa| koI acchA kI hatyA se jo bhI puNya mila sakatA hai-puNya kaha rahA hUM, tAki karma karatA ho, to protsAhana denaa| koI acchA karma karatA ho, kucha patnI nArAja na ho jaae| yahIM kahIM maujUda hogI! usane nAhaka puNya na bana sake, to apanI AMkha se, apane izAre se sahArA denaa| baTora liyaa| jamAne bdle| vakta bahuta adabhuta the kbhii| mahAvIra lekina eka AdamI ko saMnyAsa lenA ho, to Apa saba milakara | kA eka saMsmaraNa Apase khuuN| kyA kareMge? Apa kaheMge, kyA kara rahe ho! pAgala ho gae ho? buddhi eka yuvaka baiThA hai snAnagRha meN| usakI patnI ubaTana lagAtI hai| ThikAne hai? Apako patA nahIM ki vaha AdamI to saMnyAsa kI bhAvanA ubaTana lagAte vakta, snAna karavAte vakta, apane pati ko vaha kahatI karake bhI na bhI le pAe. to bhI sadagati kI vyavasthA kara rahA hai| hai ki mere bhAI ne saMnyAsa lene kA vicAra kiyA hai| vaha pati pachatA aura Apa akAraNa, Apa koI na the bIca meM, Apa kaha rahe haiM, hai, kaba legA tumhArA bhAI saMnyAsa? usakI patnI kahatI hai, eka pAgala ho gae ho? dimAga kharAba ho gayA? buddhi kho dI? Apako | mahIne bAda kA taya kiyA hai| vaha pati aise hI majAka meM pUchatA hai patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa vyartha hI bIja bo rahe ho, jo Apako | ki eka mahInA jIegA, pakkA hai? patnI kahatI hai, kisa taraha kI bhaTakAne kA kAraNa ho jaaeNge| apazakuna kI bAteM bolate ho apane muMha se! yaha zobhA nahIM detaa| lekina hameM khayAla hI nahIM hotA ki hama kyA kara rahe haiM! hameM aisA socate hI kyoM ho? usane kahA, socatA nahIM hUM, lekina eka khayAla hI nahIM hotaa| mahInA jIegA, yaha pakkA hai? ye DhaMga saMnyAsa lene ke nahIM haiN| saMnyAsa lenA cAhate haiN| rAtabhara rote rahe haiM kala patnI kyoMki jo AdamI sthagita karatA hai, usake bhItara vaha jo ke caraNoM meM baitthkr| lekina patnI sakhta hai| vaha kahatI hai ki mara | saMnyAsa-virodhI karmoM kA bhAra hai, bhArI hai| jAo, vaha behtr| sAsa kahatI hai, mara jAo, vaha behtr| zarAba | vaha yuvaka aise hI kaha rahA hai| to usakI patnI ne sirpha majAka pIne lago. jaA khelo. kacha bhI karo-calegA: saMnyAsa kA nAma meM aura vyaMgya meM kahA ki agara tumako saMnyAsa lenA ho, to kyA mata lenaa| aura isa saMnyAsa meM na ve ghara chor3akara jA rahe haiM, na ve karoge? AdhI ubaTana lagI thI zarIra para, AdhI dhula gaI thii| vaha patnI ko chor3akara jA rahe haiM, na ve baccoM ko chor3akara jA rahe haiN|| yuvaka nagna thA, khar3A ho gyaa| patnI ne kahA, kahAM jAte ho? usane sirpha saMnyAsa ke bhAva ko hI to le rahe haiM, aura kyA kara rahe haiM? daravAjA kholaa| patnI ne kahA, kahAM nikalate ho? loga kyA koI jaMgala nahIM jA rahe haiM, koI pahAr3a nahIM jA rahe haiN| kisI ko | kaheMge? nagna ho tuma! vaha daravAje ke bAhara ho gyaa| patnI ne kahA, chor3a nahIM rahe, kisI ko naMgA nahIM chor3a rahe, bhUkhA nahIM chor3a rahe; tumhArA dimAga to ThIka hai na! para usane kahA, maiMne saMnyAsa le kAma-dhaMdhA kreNge| liyaa| bAta khatama ho gii| purAne saMnyAsa se nayA saMnyAsa kaThina hai| kyoMki saMnyAsI bhI mahAvIra usakI kathA jagaha-jagaha kahate the| ho jAeMge; pati bhI hoMge, pitA bhI hoMge, sArI jimmevArI hogI, usane kahA ki saMnyAsa bhI kahIM posTapona kiyA jAtA hai! kala sArA dAyitva hogaa| koI dAyitva tor3anA nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM mAnatA | leMge? agara jo AdamI mauta ko posTapona kara sakatA ho, usako hUM, vaha bhI hiMsA hai| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM, kisI ko bIca meM saMnyAsa posTapona karane kA haka hai; bAkI kisI ko haka nahIM hai| chor3akara jAnA, vaha bhI dukha denA hai| utanA bhI kyoM denA? usako | kRSNa kahate haiM, sadabhAva bhI! karane kI kAmanA bhI! khela samajhakara pUrA kara denA ki ThIka hai| usako nATaka samajhakara abhI baMbaI meM eka vRddha mahilA ko saMnyAsa lenA thaa| eka dina 286 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - yaha kinArA chor3eM > pahale marane ke vaha mujhase milakara gaI aura usane kahA ki agale | kRSNa kahate haiM, sadakarma kI, zubha karma kI dizA meM kiyA gayA janmadina para maiM le lUM, to harja to nahIM? maiMne kahA, mujhe koI harja | | vicAra bhI, zubha karma kI dizA meM uThAyA gayA eka kadama bhI; zubha nhiiN| para merA kyA pakkA ki maiM bcuuNgaa| usase maiMne nahIM kahA; vaha | karma kI dizA, cAhe pUrI ho pAe yA na ho pAe, to bhI kabhI durgati, nArAja ho jaae| usane kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, aisI Apa kyoM bAta kabhI burI gati nahIM hotI hai| karate haiN| Apa to jarUra bceNge| maiMne kahA, samajha lo ki maiM baca bhI gayA, lekina tuma bacogI, isakA koI pakkA? usane kahA, abhI huA hI kyA hai| abhI merI sattara sAla kI hI to umra hai| sattara kI prApya puNyakRtAM lokAnuSitvA zAzvatIH smaaH| to merI umra hI hai, usane khaa| abhI to maiM saba taraha se svastha hUM! zucInAM zrImatAM gehe yogabhraSTo'bhijAyate / / 41 / / maiMne kahA, mAna lo yaha bhI huA ki tuma bhI baca gaIM, maiM bhI baca ___ athavA yoginAmeva kule bhavati dhImatAm / gayA, lekina tuma saMnyAsa logI hI sAlabhara bAda, tumhArA mana etaddhi durlabhataraM loke janma yadIdRzam / / 42 / / saMnyAsa lene kA rahegA, isakA kucha pakkA? usane kahA, kyoM nahIM kiMtu vaha yogabhraSTa puruSa puNyavAnoM ke lokoM ko arthAta rahegA? maiMne kahA, mAna lo tumhArA bhI rahA, merA dene kA na rahA, to | svargAdika uttama lokoM ko prApta hokara, unameM bahuta varSoM tuma kyA karogI? usane kahA, Apa bhI kahAM kI bAteM karate haiM! taka vAsa karake, zuddha AcaraNa vAle zrImAna puruSoM ke ghara meM agale janmadina kA pakkA rhaa| maiMne kahA, agara agalA janmadina - janma letA hai| pakkA hai, to tthiik| athavA vairAgyavAna puruSa una lokoM meM na jAkara jJAnavAna lekina dUsare dina subaha hI, merI sabhA meM hI Ate hue, | yogiyoM ke hI kula meM janma letA hai; paraMtu isa prakAra kA jo sabhA-bhavana ke sAmane hI kAra se TakarAkara behoza ho gii| yaha janma hai saMsAra meM, niHsaMdeha ati durlabha hai| ATha-dasa ghaMTe bAda hoza meM AI, to maiM use dekhane aspatAla gyaa| maiMne kahA, hoza meM A gaIM. to acchA haa| kyA khayAla hai saMnyAsa ke bAbata ? usane kahA, majhe ThIka to ho jAne do| Apa bhI kaise 'ga-bhraSTa puruSa! arjuna jo pUcha rahA hai, vaha yoga-bhraSTa AdamI ho! yaha bhI nahIM pUchA ki coTa kahAM lagI! ekadama pUchate | ke lie hI pUcha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki saMsAra ko haiM, saMnyAsa! maiMne kahA, kyA patA, jaba taka maiM pUchU, tuma calI maiM chor3a dUM, bhoga ko maiM chor3a dUM aura yoga sadha na paae| jaao| kyoMki kala to koI pakkA na thA isa eksiDeMTa kaa| yaha yA sadhe bhI, to bikhara jAe; thor3A bane bhI, to hAtha chUTa jaae| thor3A ho gayA na Aja! janmadina aba utanA pakkA hai, jitanA kala thA? | pakar3a bhI pAUM aura kho jAe sahArA hAtha se, bhraSTa ho jAUM bIca . usane kahA, saMdigdha mAlUma hotA hai! phira maiMne kahA, kitanI dera | | meN| to phira maiM TUTa to na jAUMgA? kho to na jAUMgA? naSTa to na karanI hai ? usane kahA ki kama se kama caubIsa ghNtte| maiM jarA ThIka ho jAUMgA? ho jAUM, to phira Apase khuuN| maiMne kahA, jaisI terI mrjii| para maiMne | kRSNa kahate haiM use, yoga-bhraSTa hue puruSa kI Age kI gati ke kahA ki eka kAma karanA, caubIsa ghaMTe socatI rahanA ki saMnyAsa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM kahate haiN| ve kImatI haiN| aura eka bahuta gahare lenA hai, saMnyAsa lenA hai| vijJAna se saMbaMdhita haiN| thor3A-sA smjheN| vaha to mara gaI cha: ghaMTe baad| caubIsa ghaMTe pUre nahIM hue| usakI bahU | ___ eka, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaisA vyakti, vaisI cetanA, jo thor3A mere pAsa daur3I AI ki aba kyA hogA! vaha to mara gaI! to maiMne kahA | sAdhatI hai yoga kI dizA meM, lekina pUrNatA ko nahIM upalabdha ki maiM use marI huI hAlata meM saMnyAsa detA huuN| usane kahA, yaha kaisA | | hotii...| pUrNatA ko upalabdha ho jAe, to mukta ho jAtI hai| pUrNatA saMnyAsa hai ? maiMne kahA ki usake mana meM agara jarA bhI bhAva raha gayA ko upalabdha na ho pAe, to aparisIma sukhoM ko upalabdha hotI hai| hogA, jarA bhI bhAva marate kSaNa meM ki saMnyAsa lenA hai, saMnyAsa lenA isa aparisIma sukhoM kI jo saMbhAvanAoM kA jagata hai, usakA nAma hai to bhAva hI to saba kucha hai| to bIja to nirmita ho gyaa| usakI | svarga hai| bahuta sukhoM ko upalabdha hotI hai| Age kI yAtrA para usake phala kabhI bhI A sakate haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, sabhI sukha cuka jAne vAle haiN| sabhI sukha cuka 287 Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > jAne vAle haiN| sabhI sukha samApta ho jAne vAle haiN| aura kitane hI bar3e sukha hoM, aura kitane hI laMbe mAlUma par3ate hoM, jaba ve cuka jAte haiM, to kSaNa meM bIta gae, aise hI mAlUma par3ate haiN| to vaisI cetanA bahuta sukhoM ko upalabdha hotI hai arjuna! lekina phira vApasa saMsAra meM lauTa AtI hai, jaba sukha cuka jAte haiN| eka vikalpa yaha hai ki bahuta-se sukhoM ko pAe vaisI cetanA, aura vApasa lauTa Ae usa jagata meM, jahAM se gaI thii| dUsarI saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki vaisI cetanA una gharoM meM janma le le, jahAM jJAna kA vAtAvaraNa hai| una gharoM meM janma le le, jahAM yoga kI havA hai, milyU, yoga kA vicArAvaraNa hai| jahAM taraMgeM yoga kI haiM, aura jahAM sAdhanA ke sopAna para car3hane kI AkAMkSAeM prabala haiM / aura jahAM cAroM ora saMkalpa kI Aga hai, aura jahAM Urdhvagamana ke lie niraMtara saceSTa loga haiM, una parivAroM meM, una kuloM meM janma le le| to jahAM se chUTA pichale janma meM yoga, agale janma meM usakA setu phira jur3a jaae| do vikalpa kRSNa ne khe| eka to, svarga meM paidA ho jaae| svarga kA artha hai, una lokoM meM, jahAM sukha hI sukha hai, dukha nahIM hai| ina donoM bAtoM meM kaI rahasya kI bAteM haiN| eka to yaha ki jahAM sukha hI sukha hotA hai, vahAM bar3I borDama, bar3I Uba paidA ho jAtI hai| isalie devatAoM se jyAdA Ube hue loga kahIM bhI nahIM haiN| jahAM sukha hI sukha hai, vahAM Uba paidA ho jAtI hai| isalie kathAeM haiM ki devatA bhI jamIna para Akara jamIna ke dukhoM ko cakhanA cAhate haiM, jamIna ke sukhoM ko bhoganA cAhate haiM, kyoMki yahAM dukha mizrita sukha haiN| agara mIThA hI mIThA khAeM, to thor3I-sI namaka kI DigalI muMha para rakhane kA mana ho AtA hai| basa, aisA hI / sukha hI sukha hoM, to thor3A-sA dukha karIba-karIba caTanI jaisA svAda de jAtA hai| svarga ekadama miThAsa se bhare haiM, sukha hI sukha haiN| jaldI Uba jAtA hai| lauTakara saMsAra meM vApasa A jAnA par3atA hai| durgati to nahIM hotI, lekina samaya vyartha vyatIta ho jAtA hai| sukhoM meM gayA samaya, vyartha gayA samaya hai| upayoga nahIM huA usakA, sirpha gaMvAyA gayA samaya hai| hAlAMki hama saba yahI samajhate haiM ki sukha meM bItA samaya, bar3A acchA biitaa| dukha meM bItA samaya, bar3A burA gyaa| lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki dukha meM bItA samaya krieTiva bhI ho sakatA hai, sRjanAtmaka bhI ho sakatA hai; usase jIvana meM koI krAMti bhI ghaTita ho sakatI hai| lekina sukha meM bItA samaya, sirpha nIMda meM bItA huA samaya hai, usase kabhI koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotI / sukha meM bIte samaya se kabhI koI krieTiva '' ekTa, koI sRjanAtmaka kRtya paidA nahIM hotaa| dukha to mAM bhI detA hai, aura dukha nikhAra bhI detA hai, aura dukha bhItara sApha bhI karatA hai, zuddha bhI karatA hai; sukha to sirpha jaMga lagA jAtA hai| isalie sukhI logoM para ekadama jaMga baiTha jAtI hai| isalie sukhI AdamI, agara ThIka se dekheM, to na to bar3e kalAkAra paidA karatA, na bar3e citrakAra paidA karatA, na bar3e mUrtikAra paidA | karatA / sukhI AdamI sirpha bistaroM para sone vAle loga paidA karatA / kucha nahIM, nIMda! vakta kATa dene vAle loga paidA karatA hai| zarAba pIne vAle, saMgIta sunakara so jAne vAle, nAca dekhakara so jAne 'vAle isa taraha ke loga paidA karatA hai| - agara hama duniyA ke sau bar3e vicAraka uThAeM, to do-tIna pratizata se jyAdA sukhI parivAroM se nahIM aate| kyA bAta hai ? kyA sukha jaMga lagA detA hai citta para ? lagA detA hai| bA detA hai| aura sukha hI sukha, to kahIM gati nahIM raha jAtI; ThaharAva ho jAtA hai, sTeganeMsI ho jAtI hai|' svarga eka sTeganeMTa sthiti hai| TreMDa rasela ne to kahIM majAka meM kahA hai ki svarga kA jo varNana hai, use dekhakara mujhe lagatA hai ki narka meM jAnA hI behatara hogA / koI pUcha rahA thA rasela ko ki kyoM ? to usane kahA, narka meM kucha karane ko to hogA; svarga meM to kahate haiM, kalpavRkSa haiM; karane ko bhI kucha nahIM hai! karanA bhI cAheMge, to na kara skeNge| soceMge, aura ho | jAegA! to vahAM kucha apane lAyaka nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| narka meM kucha to karane ko hogA ! dukha se lar3a to sakeMge kama se kama / dukha se lar3eMge, to bhI to kucha nikhAra hogaa| aura vahAM to sukha sirpha barasatA rahegA Upara se, to thor3e dina meM sar3a jaaeNge| kRSNa kahate haiM, svarga calA jAtA hai vaisA vyakti, jo yoga se bhraSTa hotA hai arjuna sukhoM kI duniyA meM calA jAtA hai| zubha karanA cAhA thA, nahIM kara pAyA, to bhI itanA to use mila jAtA hai ki sukha mila jAte haiN| lekina vApasa lauTa AnA par3atA hai, vahIM caurAhe para / saMsAra caurAhA hai| agara vahAM se mokSa kI yAtrA zurU na huI, to vApasa - vApasa lauTakara A jAnA par3atA hai| vaha krAsa roDsa para haiM hama jaise ki maiM eka rAste ke caurAhe para khar3A houuN| agara bAeM | calA jAUM, to phira dAeM jAnA ho, to phira caurAhe para vApasa A jAnA pdd'e| saMsAra caurAhA hai| agara svarga calA jAUM, phira mokSa kI yAtrA karanI ho, to caurAhe para vApasa A jAnA pdd'e| to ve loga, jinhoMne yoga kI sAdhanA bhI sukha pAne ke lie hI 288 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - yaha kinArA chor3eM kI ho, svarga cale jAte haiN| lekina jinhoMne yoga kI sAdhanA mukta | | mAlUma kyA kaha rahe haiM! bodhidharma ne kahA, maiM lauTa jAtA huuN| lekina hone ke lie kI ho, lekina asaphala ho gae hoM, bhraSTa ho gae hoM, | dhyAna rakha, Akhira meM maiM hI kAma pdduuNgaa| ve una gharoM meM janma le lete haiM, jahAM isa jIvana meM chUTA huA krama vaha lauTa gyaa| nau-dasa varSa bAda jaba samrATa vU kI mRtyu ho rahI agale jIvana meM punaH saMlagna ho jaae| ve una yoga ke vAtAvaraNoM meM thI, taba use bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hone lgii| use lagA, aba merA kyA punaH paidA ho jAte haiM, jahAM se pichalI yAtrA phira se zurU ho ske| | hogA? maiMne itane maMdira banAe jarUra; maiMne itane bhikSuoM ko bhojana isalie arjuna ko kRSNa kahate haiM, tU AzvAsana rkh| tU | karAyA jarUra; maiMne itanI mUrtiyAM banAIM jarUra; maiMne itane zAstra bhayabhIta na ho| yadi mokSa na bhI milA, to svarga mila skegaa| agara chapavAe jarUra; lekina merI AkAMkSA to yahI thI ki loga kaheM ki svarga bhI na milA, to kama se kama usa kula meM janma mila sakegA, tU kitanA mahAna dharmI hai! mere ahaMkAra ke sivAya aura to maiMne kucha jahAM se tUne chor3I thI pichalI yAtrA, tU punaH zurU kara ske| bhayabhIta na cAhA! ye sAre maMdira, ye sAre tIrtha, ye sArI mUrtiyAM, mere ahaMkAra na ho| ghabar3A mt| isa kinAre ko chor3ane kI himmata kr| agara ke AbhUSaNa se jyAdA kahAM haiM? taba vaha ghbdd'aayaa| mauta karIba Ane vaha kinArA na bhI milA, to bhI isa kinAre se burA nahIM hogaa| aura lagI, taba vaha ghbdd'aayaa| taba vaha cillAyA, he bodhidharma! agara kucha bhI ho jAe, yaha kinArA vApasa mila jAegA, isalie ghabar3A tuma kahIM ho, to lauTa Ao; kyoMki zAyada tumhIM ThIka kahate the| mt| isako chor3ane meM bhaya mata kr| agara maiM tumhArI suna letA, to zAyada maiM kucha kara sakatA, jo mujhe maiMne kahA subaha Apase ki kRSNa jaisA zikSaka arjuna kI buddhi mukta kara detaa| ye to maiMne nae baMdhana hI nirmita kie haiN| ko samajhakara bAta karatA hai| agara arjuna ne buddha se pUchA hotA ki __ agara buddha hote, to arjuna ko aisA na khte| lekina buddha aura agara maiM bhraSTa ho jAUM, to kahAM pahuMcUMgA? to patA hai Apako, buddha | arjuna kI mulAkAta nahIM ho sakatI thii| vaha iMpAsibala hai, vaha kyA kahate? jahAM taka saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki buddha kucha kahate hI | asaMbhava hai| kyoMki buddha ko yuddha ke maidAna para nahIM lAyA jA nahIM, tU jaan| lekina agara hama bahuta hI khojabIna kareM buddha sakatA thaa| aura arjuna buddha ke bodhivRkSa ke nIce hAtha jor3akara, sAhitya meM, to sirpha eka ghaTanA milatI hai| buddha kI nahIM milatI, namaskAra karake, jijJAsA karane nahIM jA sakatA thaa| ve TAipa alaga bodhidharma kI milatI hai, buddha ke eka ziSya kii| the| arjuna jaMgala meM kisI guru ke pAsa jijJAsA karane jAtA, isakI ___ vaha cIna gyaa| cIna ke samrATa ne usakA svAgata kiyaa| aura saMbhAvanA kama thii| agara jAtA bhI kahIM buddha ke pAsa, to vRkSa ke cIna ke samrATa ne usakA svAgata karake kahA, bodhidharma, he Upara baiThakara pachatA, nIce nhiiN| mahAbhikSu, tumase maiM kucha bAteM jAnanA cAhatA huuN| maiMne hajAroM buddha ke | kRSNa ko bhI usake ahaMkAra ko bIca-bIca meM tRpti denI par3atI maMdira banAe, lAkhoM pratimAeM sthApita kii| mujhe isakA kyA phala | hai| kahate haiM, he mahAbAho, he vizAla bAhuoM vAle arjuna! to milegA? bodhidharma ne kahA, kucha bhI nhiiN| samrATa ne kahA, kucha bhI arjuna bar3A phUlatA hai| ThIka hai| kRSNa se bhI sunane ko rAjI ho gayA nahIM! Apa samajhe, maiMne kyA kahA? maiMne araboM rupae kharca kie, isIlie ki kRSNa sArathI haiM usake, mitra haiM, sakhA haiM; kaMdhe para hAtha isakA phala mujhe kyA milegA? bodhidharma ne kahA, kucha bhI nhiiN| rakha sakatA hai; cAhe to kaha sakatA hai ki saba vyartha kI bAteM kara kyoMki tUne phala kI AkAMkSA kI, usI meM tUne saba kho diyaa| vaha rahe ho! isalie sunane ko rAjI ho gyaa| saba vyartha ho gayA terA kiyA huaa| do kaur3I kA ho gayA terA kiyA | to buddha aura arjuna kI mulAkAta nahIM ho sakatI thI, vaha haa| usane kahA. kyA bAteM kara rahe haiM? maiMne itanA pavitra kArya asaMbhava dikhatI hai| arjana jAtA na baddha ke pAsa. aura baddha ko kiyA, saca holI varka, aisA pavitra kArya! bodhidharma ne kahA, tU mUr3ha yuddha ke maidAna para na lAyA jA sakatA thaa| hai| deara iz2a nathiMga aija holI, evarIthiMga iz2a jasTa eMpTI-koI | / isalie kRSNa arjuna ko jo kaha rahe haiM, pUre vakta arjuna ko pavitra-avitra nahIM hai; saba khAlI hai, saba zUnya hai| dekhakara kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, bahuta sukha mileMge arjuna, agara samrATa ne kahA, Apa kRpA karake kisI aura rAjya meM padArpaNa | | tU acche kAma karate hue mara jAtA hai asaphala, to svargoM meM paidA kreN| kyoMki yA to Apa aisI bAta kaha rahe haiM, jo hamArI buddhi meM ho jaaegaa| nahIM par3atI; aura yA phira ApakI buddhi hI ThIka nahIM hai| Apa na agara buddha se vaha kahatA ki svargoM meM paidA hoUMgA, to ve kaheMge, 289 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << gItA darzana bhAga-3 - svarga sapane haiN| svarga kahIM haiM hI nhiiN| bhaTakanA mt| jisane svarga pAra kaise pahuMcUMgA? usa pAra kaise pahuMcUMgA? kyA hai vidhi? kyA hai cAhA, vaha naraka meM pahuMca gyaa| svarga kI cAha naraka meM le jAne kA | | mArga? jarA nAva to kholo, tuma jarA pAla to kholo| havAeM tatpara mArga hai, buddha kahate, yaha bAta hI mata kr| arjuna kA tAlamela nahIM | haiM tumheM le jAne ko| baiTha sakatA thA buddha se| prabhu to pratyeka ko mokSa taka le jAne ko tatpara hai| lekina hama kRSNa eka-eka kadama arjuna ko...isako kahate haiM, prsueshn| kinArA itane jora se pakar3ate haiM! loga kahate haiM ki prabhu jo hai, vaha agara gItA meM hama kaheM ki isa jagata meM parasuezana kI, phusalAne omnIpoTeMTa hai, sarvazaktizAlI hai| mujhe nahIM jNctaa| hama jaise kI, eka vyakti ko iMca-iMca Upara uThAne kI jaisI mehanata kRSNa ne choTI-choTI tAkata ke loga bhI kinAre ko pakar3akara par3e rahate haiM, kI hai, vaisI kisI zikSaka ne kabhI nahIM kI hai| sabhI zikSaka sIdhe | | hamako khIMca nahIM paataa| hamArI poTeMsI jyAdA hI mAlUma par3atI hai| aTala hote haiN| ve kahate haiM, ThIka hai, yaha bAta hai| kharIdanA hai? nahIM | nahIM, lekina usakA kAraNa dUsarA hai| asala meM jo omnIpoTeMTa kharIdanA, bAhara ho jaao| | hai, jo sarvazaktizAlI hai, vaha zakti kA upayoga kabhI nahIM krtaa| zikSaka sakhta hote haiN| zikSaka ko mitra kI taraha pAnA bar3A | zakti kA upayoga sirpha kamajora hI karate haiN| sirpha kamajora hI muzkila hai| arjuna ko zikSaka mitra kI taraha milA hai, sakhA kI zakti kA upayoga karate haiN| jo pUrNa zaktizAlI hai, vaha upayoga taraha milA hai| usake kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara bAta cala rahI hai| nahIM krtaa| vaha pratIkSA karatA hai ki harja kyA hai! Aja nahIM kala; isalie kaI daphA vaha bhUla meM bhI par3a jAtA hai aura vyartha ke savAla isa yuga meM nahIM agale yuga meM; isa janma meM nahIM agale janma meM; bhI uThAtA hai| kabhI to tuma nAva khologe, kabhI to tuma pAla khologe, taba hamArI eka phAyadA hotA, buddha jaisA AdamI milatA, agara bodhidharma havAeM tumheM usa pAra le cleNgii| jaldI kyA hai? jaldI bhI to jaisA milatA, to bodhidharma to hAtha meM DaMDA rakhatA thaa| vaha to arjuna | kamajorI kA lakSaNa hai| itanI jaldI kyA hai ? samaya koI cukA to ko ekAdha DaMDA mAra detA khopar3I para, ki tU kahAM kI phijUla kI | nahIM jAtA! bakavAsa kara rahA hai! lekina paramAtmA kA samaya bhalA na cuke, ApakA cukatA hai| vaha lekina kRSNa usakI bakavAsa ko sunate haiM, aura prema se use agara jaldI na kare, clegaa| usake lie koI bhI jaldI nahIM hai, phusalAte haiM, aura eka-eka iMca use sarakAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, koI kyoMki koI TAima kI limiTa nahIM hai, koI sImA nahIM hai| lekina phikra na kara, agara nahIM bhI milA vaha kinArA, to bIca meM TApU haiM hamArA to samaya sImita hai aura baMdhA hai| hama to cukeNge| vaha pratIkSA svarga nAma ke, una para tU pahuMca jaaegaa| vahAM bar3A sukha hai| khUba kara sakatA hai anaMta taka, lekina hamArI to sImAeM haiM, hama anaMta sukha bhogakara, nAva meM baiThakara vApasa lauTa aanaa| agara tujhe sukha taka pratIkSA nahIM kara sakate haiN| na cAhie ho, to.bIca meM gurujanoM ke TApU haiM, jina para gurujana lekina bar3A adabhuta hai| hama bhI anaMta taka pratIkSA karate hue nivAsa karate haiM; unake gurukula haiM; tU unameM praveza kara jaanaa| vahAM mAlUma par3ate haiN| hama bhI kahate haiM ki baiThe rheNge| ThIka hai| jaba tU hI tU apanI sAdhanA ko Age bar3hA lenaa| khola degA nAva, jaba tU hI pAla ko ur3A degA, jaba tU hI jhaTakA lekina eka AkAMkSA kRSNa kI hai ki tU yaha kinArA to chor3a, degA aura khiiNcegaa...| phira Age dekha leNge| nahIM koI TApU haiM, nahIM koI bAta hai| tU kinArA aura kaI daphe to aisA hotA hai ki jhaTakA bhI A jAe, to hama to chodd'| eka daphe tU kinArA chor3a de, kisI bhI kAraNa ko mAnakara | aura jora se pakar3a lete haiM, aura cIkha-pukAra macAte haiM ki saba abhI jarA sAhasa juTa jAe, tU bharosA kara pAe aura yAtrA para | bhAI-baMdhu A jAo, samhAlo mujhe| koI le jA rahA hai! koI khIMce nikala jAe to Age kI yAtrA to prabhu samhAla letA hai| lie jA rahA hai! rAmakRSNa jagaha-jagaha kahe haiM, tuma nAva to kholo, tuma pAla to kRSNa arjuna ko dekhakara ye uttara die haiM, yaha dhyAna meM rkhnaa| uddaao| havAeM to le jAne ko khada hI tatpara haiN| lekina tama nAva dhIre-dhIre ve ye uttara bhI pighalA deMge, galA deNge| vaha rAjI ho jAe hI nahIM kholate ho, tuma pAla hI nahIM kholate! tuma kinAre se hI chalAMga ke lie, basa itanA hii| jaMjIreM bAMdhe hue, nAva ko bAMdhe hue par3e ho aura cillA rahe ho, usa Aja itnaa| kala subaha hama bAta kreNge| 290 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha kinArA chor3eM lekina abhI jAeMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa, eka chalAMga ke lie Apa bhI rAjI hoN| thor3A-sA kinArA chodd'eN| thor3I ye kIrtana kI havAeM AeMgI, ApakI nAva ke pAla meM bhI bhara jAeM aura Apako bhI dUsare kinAre kI tarapha thor3A-sA le jAeM, to acchA hai| sAtha bhI deN| tAlI bhI bjaaeN| gIta bhI gaaeN| DoleM bhii| AnaMdita hoN| pAMca minaTa ke lie saba bhUla jaaeN| 291 Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 bIsavAM pravacana AMtarika saMpadA Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 eka: tatra taM buddhisaMyogaM labhate paurvadehikam / kA kyA mUlya hai! ise aisA samajhane kI koziza kreN| yatate ca tato bhayaH saMsiddhau karunandana / / 43 / / / eka sAdhvI, jhena sAdhvI varSoM taka apane guru ke pAsa thii| saba aura vaha puruSa vahAM usa pahale zarIra meM sAdhana kie hue buddhi taraha ke pravacana sune, saba taraha ke zAstra samajhe, saba taraha ke ke saMyoga ko arthAta samatvabuddhi yoga ke saMskAroM ko| siddhAMtoM ko jAna liyaa| lekina basa, kahIM koI cIja aTakI thI anAyAsa hI prApta ho jAtA hai| aura he kurunaMdana, usake aura dvAra nahIM khulate the| aisA lagatA thA, cAbI hAtha meM hai, phira bhI prabhAva se phira acchI prakAra bhagavatprApti ke nimitta yatna | tAlA anakhulA hI raha jAtA thaa| aisA lagatA thA ki maiM jAnatI hUM, karatA hai| phira bhI kucha aMtarAla thA, koI bAdhA thI, kucha dIvAla thii| kitanI hI bArIka aura mahIna parta thI, para usa pAra nahIM nikala pAtI thii| guru se bAra-bAra pUchatI hai ki kauna-sI bAdhA hai? kaise TUTegI? jIvana meM koI bhI prayAsa khotA nahIM hai| jIvana samasta | guru kahatA hai, tU pratIkSA kr| bahuta hI choTI-sI bAdhA hai, UIT prayAsoM kA jor3a hai, jo hamane kabhI bhI kie haiN| samaya | anAyAsa hI TUTa jaaegii| aura bAdhA itanI choTI hai ki tU prayAsa ke aMtarAla se aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| pratyeka kiyA huA zAyada na kara paae| bAdhA bahuta choTI hai, anAyAsa hI TUTa jaaegii| karma, pratyeka kiyA huA vicAra, hamAre prANoM kA hissA bana jAtA | thor3I pratIkSA kara; thor3I pratIkSA kr| / hama jaba kacha socate haiM. tabhI rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiM. jaba kacha varSa para varSa bIta ge| vaha vaddha bhI ho gii| phira eka dina usane karate haiM, tabhI rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiN| vaha rUpAMtaraNa hamAre sAtha | | kahA ki kaba TUTegI vaha bAdhA? guru ne AkAza kI tarapha dekhA aura calatA hai| kahA ki isa pakhavAr3e meM zAyada cAMda ke pUre hone taka TUTa jaae| hama jo bhI haiM Aja, hamAre vicAroM, bhAvoM aura karmoM kA jor3a pAMca-sAta dina bace the cAMda kI pUrI rAta Ane ko, pUrNimA Ane haiN| hama jo bhI haiM Aja, vaha hamAre atIta kI pUrI zrRMkhalA hai| eka ko| aura pUrNimA kI rAta bAdhA ttuuttii| aura aisI anAyAsa TUTI ki kSaNa pahale taka, anaMta-anaMta jIvana meM jo bhI kiyA hai, vaha saba | jhena phakIroM ke itihAsa meM vaha kahAnI bana gii| mere bhItara maujUda hai| sAMjha sUraja DUba gyaa| cAMda nikala aayaa| rozanI usakI phailane kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, isa jIvana meM jisane sAdhA ho yoga, lekina lgii| guru ne, koI dasa baje hoMge rAta, usa sAdhvI ko kahA, mujhe siddha na hopa o pAe arjana, to agale jIvana meM anAyAsa hI, jo usane pyAsa lagI hai, ta jAkara kaeM se pAnI le aa| jaisA jApAna meM karate sAdhA thA, use upalabdha ho jAtA hai| anAyAsa hI! use patA bhI nahIM haiM, yahAM bhI karate haiN| eka bAMsa kI DaMDI para donoM tarapha bartana laTakA cltaa| use yaha bhI patA nahIM calatA ki yaha mujhe kyoM upalabdha ho | | dete haiM aura kueM se pAnI lAte haiN| rahA hai| isalie kaI bAra bar3I bhrAMti hotI hai| aura isa jagata meM | - bAMsa kI DaMDI para laTake hue miTTI ke bartanoM ko lekara kueM para satya anAyAsa mila sakatA hai, isa taraha ke jo siddhAMta pratipAdita | | pAnI bharane gii| pAnI bharakara lauTatI thii| socatI thI ki pUrNimA bhI hae haiM, unake pIche yahI bhrAMti kAma karatI hai| A gii| cAMda bhI pUrA ho gyaa| AdhI rAta bhI huI jAtI hai| aura koI vyakti agara pichale janma meM usa jagaha pahuMca gayA hai, jahAM | | guru ne kahA thA ki zAyada isa bAra cAMda ke pUre hote-hote bAta ho pAnI ninyAnabe DigrI para ubalane lage, aura eka DigrI kama raha gayA jaae| abhI taka huI nhiiN| aura koI AzA bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atI! hai, vaha acAnaka koI choTI-moTI ghaTanA se isa jIvana meM parama jJAna | aura aba to sone kA vakta bhI A gyaa| aba guru ko pAnI ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| AkhirI tinakA raha gayA thA UMTa para pilAkara, aura maiM so jaauuNgii| kaba ghaTegI yaha bAta! par3ane ko aura UMTa baiTha jAtA hai| para eka choTA-sA tinakA, agara / aura tabhI acAnaka usakI bAMsa kI DaMDI TUTa gii| usake donoM Apa kabhI vajana taulate haiM tarAjU para rakhakara, to Apako patA hai, | bartana jamIna para gire; phUTa gae; pAnI bikhara gyaa| aura ghaTanA ghaTa eka choTA-sA tinakA kama ho, to tarAjU kA palar3A Upara rahatA hai| gii| usane eka gIta likhA hai ki jaba bartana nIce girA, taba maiM bartana eka tinakA bar3hA, to tarAjU kA palar3A nIce baiTha jAtA hai; dUsarA / meM dekhatI thI ki cAMda kA pratibiMba bana rahA hai--pAnI meN| phira miTTI Upara uTha jAtA hai| eka tinake kI bhI pratiSThA hotI hai| eka tinake | kA ghar3A thA; girA, phuuttaa| ghar3A bhI phUTa gyaa| pAnI bikhara gyaa| 294 Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMtarika saMpadA cAMda kA pratibiMba kahAM kho gayA, kucha patA na claa| aura ghar3e ke kaba mujhe hoza AyA, koI AdhI rAta ho gaI, aura maiMne dekhA ki phaTate hI koI cIja mere bhItara phaTa gii| aura jaise cAMda kA pratibiMba | maiM dUsarA AdamI huuN| vaha AdamI jA cukA jo kala taka thaa| vaha kho gayA, aise hI maiM kho gii| ghar3e ke phUTate hI, kucha mere bhItara bhI saMdeha karane vAlA, vaha azraddhAlu, vaha avizvAsI, vaha nAstika phUTa gyaa| aura jaise cAMda kA pratibiMba kho gayA pAnI meM, aise hI nahIM hai| koI aura hI mere bhItara A gayA hai| vRkSa ke patte-patte meM maiM kho gii| Upara dekhA to cAMda thA, bhItara dekhA to paramAtmA thaa| paramAtmA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| jhIMguroM kI AvAja brahmanAda ho gii| ghar3e ke bartana kA pratibiMba TUTa gayA, cAMda nahIM TUTa gyaa| aura baka jIvanabhara kahatA rahA ki merI samajha ke bAhara hai ki usa hama paramAtmA ke pratibiMba se jyAdA nahIM haiN| aura hamAre ahaMkAra dina kyA huA! anAyAsa! kA ghar3A hai, aura rAga kA pAnI hai, usameM saba pratibiMba banatA hai vhaaN| kRSNa kahate haiM, pichale janmoM kI yAtrA, agara thor3I-bahuta daur3I huI guru ke pAsa pahuMcI, aura kahA, kabhI socA bhI na thaa| adhUrI raha gaI ho, kahIM hama cUka gae hoM, to kisI dina anAyAsa, ki ghar3e ke phUTane se jJAna hogA! guru ne kahA, ghar3e ke phUTane se hI kisI janma meM anAyAsa bIja phUTa jAtA hai; dIyA jala jAtA hai; dvAra hotA hai| ghar3A kaise phUTegA, yahI savAla hai| aura terA ghar3A to bahuta khula jAtA hai| aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki iMcabhara se hI hama cUka kamajora thA, phUTane ko phUTane ko hI thaa| kabhI bhI phUTa sakatA thaa| jAte haiN| aura iMcabhara se cUkane ke lie kabhI-kabhI janmoM kI yAtrA koI aise nimitta kI jarUrata thI, jisameM ki vaha jo tere bhItara karanI par3atI hai| AkhirI tinakA rakhanA hai, vaha par3a jaae| vajana to pUrA thA, palar3A kolereDo meM amerikA meM jaba pahalI daphA sone kI khadAneM milIM, nIce baiThane ko thaa| basa, AkhirI tinakA, vaha eka ghar3e ke phUTane | | to eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTI, mujhe prItikara rahI hai| jaba pahalI se ho gyaa| daphA sonA milA amerikA ke kolereDo meM aura Aja sabase * bahuta logoM ke jIvana meM anAyAsa ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jyAdA sonA kolereDo meM hai, sabase jyAdA sone kI khadAneM haiM to - eka bahuta adabhuta sAdhaka aura misTika, eDamaMDa baka ne eka kisAnoM ko aise hI kheta meM kAma karate hue sonA milanA zurU ho kitAba likhI hai, kAsmika kaaNshsnes| vaha bar3A hairAna hai| na usane gyaa| pahAr3oM para loga car3hate, aura sonA mila jaataa| logoM ne kabhI kucha sAdhA, na kabhI koI prArthanA kI, na kabhI koI pUjA kI, jamIneM kharIda lI aura arabapati ho ge| na prabhu meM vizvAsa karatA hai| acAnaka eka dina rAta, aMdherI rAta meM eka AdamI ne socA ki choTI-moTI jamIna kyA kharIdanI hai; jaMgala se nikala rahA hai| ekAMta hai, jhIMguroM kI AvAja ke sivAya eka pUrA pahAr3a kharIda liyaa| saba jitanA paisA thA, lagA diyaa| koI AvAja nahIM hai| dhImI sI cAMdanI hai| havA ke jhoMke vRkSoM meM | kArakhAne the, beca die| pUrA pahAr3a kharIda liyaa| kharabapati ho jAne AvAja kara rahe haiN| kI sunizcita bAta thii| jaba choTe-choTe kheta meM se khodakara loga __ acAnaka, ghar3A bhI nahIM phUTA-isa mahilA ke mAmale meM to sonA nikAla rahe the, usane pUrA pahAr3a kharIda liyaa| ghar3A phUTA, isalie ghaTanA ghaTI-acAnaka, baka ne likhA hai ki | lekina Azcarya, pahAr3a para khudAI ke bar3e-bar3e yaMtra lagavAe, basa, na mAlUma kyA huaa| merI samajha meM na par3A ki kyA huA, lekina sone kA koI patA nahIM! vaha pahAr3a jaise sone se bilakula lagA ki jaise maiM mara rahA huuN| baiTha gyaa| eka kSaNa ko aisA lagA, khAlI thaa| eka Tukar3A bhI sone kA nahIM milaa| koI tIna karor3a siMkiMga, jaise koI pAnI meM DUba rahA ho, aisA DUbatA jA rahA huuN| rupayA usane lagAyA thA pahAr3a kharIdane meM, bar3I mazInarI Upara le bahata ghabaDAhaTa hii| cillAne kI koziza kii| lekina jaisA jAne meN| loga kadAliyoM se khodakara sonA nikAla rahe the kolereDo kabhI-kabhI sapane meM hama sabako ho jAtA hai| cillAne kI koziza meN| sArI duniyA kolereDo kI tarapha bhAga rahI thii| aura vaha AdamI karate haiM, AvAja nahIM nikltii| hAtha uThAne kI koziza karate haiM, | | barbAda ho gayA kolereDo meM jaakr| usakI hAlata aisI ho gaI ki hAtha nahIM utthtaa| to baka ne likhA hai, na hAtha uThe, na cillAne kI | mazInoM ko pahAr3a se utArakara nIce lAne ke paise pAsa meM na bace ki AvAja nikle| phira yaha bhI khayAla AyA, koI sunane ko bhI mazIneM beca ske| Thappa ho gyaa| jhIMguroM ke atirikta vahAM hai nhiiN| AvAja karane se bhI kyA hogA? akhabAroM meM khabara dI usane ki maiM pUrA pahAr3a maya mazInarI ke kaba AMkheM baMda ho giiN| kaba maiM nIce gira pdd'aa| lagA ki mara gyaa| becanA cAhatA huuN| usake mitroM ne kahA, kauna kharIdegA! sAre 295 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 amerikA meM khabara ho gaI hai ki usa pahAr3a para kucha nahIM hai| para AzvAsana de rahe haiM arjuna ko ki tU ina bAtoM meM mata pdd'| tU usane kahA ki zAyada koI AdamI mila jAe, jo mujhase jyAdA isa bhAMti mata soca ki kahIM pUrA na ho sakA, to kyA hogA! jitanA himmatavara ho| koI itanA pAgala nahIM hai, logoM ne khaa| lekina bhI hogA, usakI bhI apanI arthavattA hai| jitanA bhI tU kara legA, usane kahA, eka koziza kara luuN| kyoMki maiM socatA hUM, koI mujhase utanA bhI kAphI hai| himmatavara mila sakatA hai| eka mitra mere pAsa aae| ve kahate haiM ki unakA nabbe pratizata aura eka AdamI mila gayA, jisane tIna karor3a rupae die aura mana saMnyAsa lene kA hai, dasa pratizata mana saMnyAsa lene kA nahIM hai| pUrA pahAr3a aura pUrI mazInarI khriidii| jaba usane kharIdI, to usake | to maiMne kahA, phira kyA khayAla hai? unhoMne kahA ki to abhI nahIM ghara ke logoM ne kahA ki tuma bilakula pAgala ho gae ho| dUsarA | | letA huuN| to maiMne kahA ki thor3A soca rahe haiM, ki na lenA bhI eka AdamI barbAda ho gayA; aba tuma barbAda hone jA rahe ho! usa AdamI | nirNaya hai| aura dasa pratizata ke pakSa meM nirNaya le rahe haiM, aura nabbe ne kahA, jahAM taka pahAr3a khodA gayA hai, vahAM taka sonA nahIM hai, yaha pratizata ke pakSa meM nirNaya nahIM le rahe haiN| sApha hai| isalie mAmalA kAphI ho cukA hai| aba sonA nIce ho | ve kahate haiM ki nabbe pratizata saMnyAsa lene kA mana hai, dasa sakatA hai| jahAM taka khodA gayA hai, vahAM taka nahIM hai| hama bhI isa pratizata saMdeha mana ko pakar3atA hai, to abhI nahIM letA huuN| para unako jhaMjhaTa se bce| vaha AdamI mehanata kara cukA, jo bekAra mehanata thii| patA nahIM hai ki yaha bhI nirNaya hai| na lenA bhI nizcita nirNaya hai| aba Age mehanata karanI hai| bahuta-sA to kaTa cukA hai phaadd'| kauna yaha nirNaya dasa pratizata mana ke pakSa meM liyA jA rahA hai| aura nabbe jAne nIce sonA ho! logoM ne kahA ki isa jhaMjhaTa meM mata pdd'o| aura pratizata mana ke pakSa meM jo nirNaya hai, vaha nahIM liyA jA rahA hai| yaha jamIneM bahuta haiM, jina para Upara hI sonA hai| para usa AdamI ne vaha | | nabbe pratizata mana, mAlUma hotA hai, unakA nahIM hai; dasa pratizata mana pahAr3a kharIda hI liyaa| unakA hai| aura Azcarya kI bAta ki pahale dina kI khudAI meM hI kolereDo merA matalaba samajhe! yaha nabbe pratizata mana, mAlUma par3atA hai, kI sabase bar3I sone kI khadAna milI-sirpha eka phuTa miTTI kI | unakA nahIM hai, kama se kama isa janma kA nahIM hai| anyathA yaha kaise parta aur| eka phuTa miTTI kI parta aura! aura kolereDo kA sabase ho sakatA thA ki AdamI nabbe pratizata ko chor3e aura dasa pratizata bar3A sone kA bhaMDAra usa pahAr3a para milaa| aura vaha AdamI ko pakar3e! dasa pratizata unakA hai, isa janma kA hai| nabbe pratizata kolereDo kA sabase bar3A kharabapati ho gyaa| unake pichale janmoM kI yAtrA kA hai| usase unheM koI kAMzasa saMbaMdha eka phuTa! kabhI-kabhI eka iMca se bhI cUka jAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI nahIM mAlUma par3atA ki vaha merA hai| vaha aisA lagatA hai ki koI mere AdhA iMca se bhI cUka jAte haiN| bhItara nabbe pratizata kaha rahA hai ki le lo| lekina maiM ruka rahA huuN| to kRSNa kahate haiM, bhaya na karanA arjuna! kitanA hI cUka jAo, maiM dasa pratizata ke pakSa meM huuN| ve jyAdA dera na ruka pAeMge, kyoMki jo tUne kiyA hai, vaha niSphala nahIM jaaegaa| jitanA tUne kiyA hai, | vaha nabbe pratizata dhakke mAratA hI rhegaa| aura dasa pratizata kitanI vaha niSphala nahIM jaaegaa| jitanA tUne kiyA hai, vaha agale janma meM | dera jIta sakatA hai? kaise jItegA? punaH vahIM se yAtrA zurU hogii| samaya kA vyavadhAna jarUra par3a lekina samaya kA vyavadhAna par3a jaaegaa| janma bhI kho sakate haiN| jaaegaa| zAyada tU samajha bhI na pAe, jaba anAyAsa ghaTanA ghtte| aura vaha nabbe pratizata pratIkSA karegA; aura hara janma meM dhakkA degaa| zAyada tujhe pratIti bhI na ho sake ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| lekina jo hara dina, hara rAta, hara kSaNa vaha dhakke maaregaa| kyoMki vaha nabbe tere sAtha hai, jo terA kiyA huA hai, vaha tere sAtha hogaa| pratizata ApakA bar3A hissA hai, jise Apa nahIM pahacAna pA rahe haiM yoga kI dizA meM kiyA gayA koI bhI prayatna kabhI khotA nhiiN| ki ApakA hai| aura yaha dasa pratizata, jisako Apa kaha rahe haiM prabha kI dizA meM uThAyA gayA koI bhI kadama vyartha nahIM jAtA hai| merA. yaha sirpha isa janma kA saMgraha hai| utanI yAtrA ho jAtI hai| hama dUsare ho jAte haiN| prabhu kI dizA meM dhyAna rahe, pichale janmoM aura isa janma ke bIca meM jo saMgharSa hai, socA gayA vicAra bhI vyartha nahIM jAtA hai, hama utane to Age bar3ha hI usI ke kAraNa manuSya ke kAMzasa aura anakAMzasa meM phAsalA par3atA jAte haiN| hai| phrAyaDa ko aMdAja nahIM hai, muMga ko aMdAja nahIM hai| kyoMki muMga 2961 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMtarika saMpadA - aura phrAyaDa kI bahuta gaharI pakar3a nahIM hai| bahuta Upara-Upara unakI / | sakriya hotI dikhAI par3egI, Upara kI hI dhUla ur3ane lgegii| nIce khoja hai| phrAyaDa ke pAsa jo uttara hai, vaha bahuta sApha nahIM hai, ki kI dhUla to nizcita vizrAma kregii| vaha bahuta gaharI baiTha gaI hai; manuSya ke cetana aura acetana meM pharka kyoM par3atA hai? vhAi deara bahuta gaharI; aba vahAM koI jhoMkA nahIM pahuMcatA hai| kabhI-kabhI koI iz2a DisTiMkzana? yaha cetana aura acetana jaise do hisse kyoM haiM jhoMkA vahAM taka pahuMca jAtA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM ki koI vicAra manuSya ke mana ke? hamAre jIvana meM praveza karatA hai, koI preraNA, koI iMsaperezana, koI ___ phrAyaDa itanA hI kaha sakatA hai ki acetana vaha hissA hai, jisako ghaTanA, koI vyakti, koI zabda, koI dhvani, koI coTa jaba hamAre hamane dabA diyaa| lekina kyoM dabA diyA? aura phrAyaDa yaha bhI jAnatA jIvana meM gaharI praveza karatI hai aura hamArI partoM ko phAr3akara bhItara hai ki vaha acetana hissA nau gunA bar3A hai cetana se| to eka hissA | | calI jAtI hai, taba usa bhItara kI AvAja AtI hai| nau gune ko dabA sakegA? isameM bar3I bhUla mAlUma par3atI hai| phrAyaDa | una mitra ko nabbe pratizata kI jo AvAja A rahI hai, vaha kisI kahatA hai ki acetana nau gunA bar3A hai| anakAMzasa nau gunA bar3A hai | gaharI coTa ke kAraNa se A rahI hai| lekina ve coTa ko jhuThalAne meM kAMzasa se| jaise ki barpha kA Tukar3A pAnI meM tairatA ho, to jitanA | lage haiN| ve bar3e dukha meM par3a gae haiN| dukha bhArI hai| aura mana meM vicAra nIce DUba jAtA hai, utanA acetana hai, nau gunA jyaadaa| jarA-sA Upara AtA hai ki AtmahatyA kara leN| nikalA rahatA hai, utanA cetana hai| agara nau gunA acetana vahI hissA | dhyAna rahe, jaba kisI AdamI ke jIvana meM AtmahatyA kA vicAra hai jo AdamI ne dabA diyA hai, to bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki cetana | | AtA hai, vahI kSaNa saMnyAsa meM rUpAMtarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| choTI-sI tAkata bar3I tAkata ko dabA pAtI hai? tatkAla! kyoMki saMnyAsa kA artha hai, aatmruupaaNtrnn| nahIM: phrAyaDa kI thoDI bhala mAlama paDatI hai| yaha bAta saca hai. jaba AdamI AtmahatyA karanA cAhatA hai, to usakA matalaba yaha yaha damana kI bAta meM thor3I saccAI hai| lekina acetana asala meM hai ki isa AtmA se Uba gayA hai, isase Uba gayA hai, isako khatama vaha hissA hai mana kA, jo hamAre atIta janmoM se nirmita hotA hai; kara duuN| isake do DhaMga haiN| yA to zarIra ko kATa do; isase AtmA aura cetana vaha hissA hai hamAre mana kA, jo hamAre isa janma se | khatama nahIM hotI, sirpha dhokhA paidA hotA hai| vahI AtmA nae zarIra nirmita hotA hai| | meM praveza karake yAtrA zurU kara degii| dUsarA jo sahI rAstA hai, vaha isa janma ke bAda hamane jo apanA mana banAyA hai, zikSA pAI hai, | yaha hai ki isa AtmA ko TrAMsaphArma karo, rUpAMtarita karo, nayA kara saMskAra pAe haiM, dharma, mitra, priyajana, anubhava, unakA jo jor3a hai, | lo| zarIra ko mArane se kucha na hogA, AtmA ko hI badala DAlo, vaha hamArA mana hai, kAMzasa mAiMDa hai| aura usake pIche chipI huI jo | vaha yoga hai| aMtardhArA hai hamAre acetana kI, anakAMzasa mAiMDa kI, vaha hamArA isalie eka bahuta maje kI bAta Apako kahUM, jisa deza meM atIta hai| vaha hamAre atIta janmoM kA samasta saMgraha hai| jyAdA saMnyAsI hote haiM, usa deza meM AtmahatyAeM kama hotI haiN| aura nizcita hI, vaha jyAdA tAkatavara hai, lekina jyAdA sakriya nahIM jisa deza meM saMnyAsI kama hote haiM, usameM utanI hI mAtrA meM hai| ina donoM bAtoM meM pharka hai| jyAdA tAkata se jarUrI nahIM hai ki AtmahatyAeM bar3ha jAtI haiN| sakriyatA jyAdA ho| kama tAkata bhI jyAdA sakriya ho sakatI hai| Apa jAnakara yaha hairAna hoMge ki agara amerikA aura bhArata kI asala meM jo hamane isa janma meM banAyA hai, vaha Upara hai; vaha hamAre AtmahatyA aura saMnyAsiyoM kA AMkar3A biThAyA jAe, to barAbara mana kA UparI hissA hai, jo hamane abhI banAyA hai| aura jo hamAre anupAta hogA, barAbara, ekjekTa! jitane loga yahAM jyAdA mAtrA meM atIta kA hai, vaha utanA hI gaharA hai| jo hamane jitane gahare janmoM | saMnyAsa lete haiM, utane jyAdA loga vahAM AtmahatyA karate haiN| kyoMki meM banAyA hai, utanA hI gaharA dabA hai| AtmahatyA kA kSaNa do tarapha jA sakatA hai| vaha eka krAisisa hai, jaise koI AdamI ke ghara meM dhUla kI parta jamatI calI jAe varSoM | | eka saMkaTa hai| yA to zarIra ko miTAo, yA svayaM ko mittaao| taka, to Aja subaha jo dhUla usake ghara meM AegI, vaha Upara hogI, dikhAI pdd'egii| aura agara havA kA jhoMkA AegA, to varSoM kI nIce zarIra ko miTAne se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| sirpha tIsa-paiMtIsa sAla jo jamI dhUla hai, usako patA bhI nahIM clegaa| Upara kI havA hI ke bAda Apa vahIM phira khar3e ho jaaeNge| eka vyartha kI laMbI yAtrA aura 297 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 > hogii| garbhAdhAraNa hogaa| phira bacce bneNge| phira zikSA hogii| phira upadrava saba clegaa| aura phira eka dina Apa pAeMge ki ThIka yahI kSaNa A gayA, AtmahatyA kaa| hAM, tIsa-cAlIsa sAla bAda aaegaa| yaha itanA samaya vyartha jaaegaa| saMnyAsa kA artha hai, A gaI vaha ghar3I, jahAM hama jaise haiM, usase hama tRpta na rheN| jaise hama haiM, aba usI ko Age khIMcane meM koI prayojana na rhaa| usameM badalAhaTa jarUrI hai| to svayaM ko badala Do lekina nabbe pratizata mana kahatA hai, badala ddaalo| para vaha parta gaharI hai, nIce kI hai, usako Apa apanI nahIM mAna paate| vaha jo Upara kI parta hai, usase ApakI pahacAna hai| abhI tAjI hai| vaha Apako apanI lagatI hai| mana kA aisA niyama hai| mana kA aisA niyama hai, jo Upara hai, vaha apanA mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki mana Upara-Upara jItA hai, sataha para laharoM pr| jo gaharA hai, vaha apanA nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie bahuta daphe bhrAMti hotI hai| jaba bahuta gahare se AvAja AtI hai - vaha svayaM ke hI bhItara se AtI hai - jaba bahuta gahare se AvAja AtI hai, to sAdhaka ko lagatA hai, koI Upara se bola rahA hai / paramAtmA bola rahA hai| paramAtmA kabhI nahIM boltaa| paramAtmA to pUrA astitva hai, vaha kabhI nahIM bolatA, vaha sadA mauna hai| lekina svayaM ke hI itane bhItara se AvAja AtI hai ki vaha lagatI hai, kisI aura kI AvAja hai, itane dUra se AtI mAlUma par3atI hai| hama hI apane se itane dUra cale gae haiN| apane ghara se hama itane dUra cale gae haiM ki apane hI ghara ke bhItara se AI huI AvAja kahIM dUra, kisI aura kI AvAja mAlUma par3atI hai| vaha apanI hI AvAja hai, apanI hI gahare kI AvAja hai, apanI hI gaharAiyoM kI AvAja hai| para hamArI AiDeMTiTI, hamArA tAdAtmya hotA hai Upara kI parta se, usako hama kahate haiM, maiM / kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, tU bhayabhIta na ho| jo tU kara sakatA hai isa jIvana meM, kr| agale jIvana meM vaha tujhe anAyAsa mila jaaegaa| isalie bhI kahate haiM, yaha bhI maiM Apako yAda dilA dUM, ki agara kRSNa jaisA AdamI yaha bAta kaha de, to yaha bahuta gahare praveza kara jAtI hai| aura saMbhAvanA yaha hai aura isakA eka niyama aura eka sUtra aura eka vyavasthA aura eka takanIka hai| kRSNa kyoM kahate haiM yaha bAta ? mahAvIra kyoM kahate haiM? buddha kyoM kahate haiM? kyoM doharAte haiM ye sAre loga ki tuma jitanA karoge, vaha agale janma meM anAyAsa tumheM mila jAegA? ve isalie kahate haiM ki buddha, mahAvIra yA kRSNa jaise vyakti ke | saMparka meM Apake mana kI jo UparI parta hai, vaha khula jAtI hai aura bhItara taka Apa suna pAte haiN| unakI maujUdagI kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA | kAma karatI hai| unakI maujUdagI meM, Apake bhItara jo daravAje Apa | nahIM khola pAte, khula jAte haiN| unakI maujUdagI Apako bala de jAtI hai, zakti de jAtI hai, sAhasa de jAtI hai, bharosA de jAtI hai| to kRSNa jaba yaha kaha rahe haiM ki isa janma kA jo hai agale janma meM anAyAsa mila jAegA, yaha bAta agara arjuna ke mana meM baiTha jAe, to agale janma meM jaba anAyAsa milegA, to use yAda bhI A jaaegii| isalie bhI yaha bAta kahI jAtI hai| taba agale janma meM vaha yAda kara sakegA ki nizcita hI, Aja anAyAsa yaha ghaTa rahA | hai, yaha kRSNa ne kahA thaa| vaha pahacAna pAegA; ye zabda usake bhItara | baiTha jaaeNge| zabdoM kI bhI gaharAiyAM haiN| vyaktiyoM kI gaharAiyoM ke sAtha zabdoM kI gaharAiyAM bar3hatI haiN| jaba koI AdamI kaMTha se bolatA hai, to Apake kAna se gaharA kabhI nahIM jAtA hai| jaba koI AdamI hRdaya se bolatA hai, to Apake hRdaya taka jAtA hai| jaba koI AdamI prANa se bolatA hai, to Apake prANa taka jAtA hai| jaba koI AdamI | AtmA se bolatA hai, to ApakI AtmA taka jAtA hai| aura jaba | koI vyakti apane paramAtmA se bolatA hai, to Apake paramAtmA taka jAtA hai| gaharAI utanI hI hotI hai Apake bhItara, jitanI ki bolane vAle | kI gaharAI hotI hai| bolane vAle kI gaharAI se jyAdA Apake bhItara nahIM jA sktaa| hAM, bolane vAle kI gaharAI taka' na jAe, yaha ho sakatA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki koI AtmA se bole, lekina Apake kAnoM taka jAe, kyoMki Apake kAnoM ke Age mArga hI baMda hai| to dhyAna rakhanA, bolane vAle kI gaharAI se jyAdA gaharA Apake bhItara nahIM jA sakatA, lekina bolane vAle kI gaharAI se kama gaharA Apake bhItara jA sakatA hai| isalie purAne dinoM meM eka vyavasthA thI ki guru ke pAsa ziSya bahuta nikaTa meM rhe| nikaTa meM rakhane kA aura koI kAraNa na thA; sirpha yahI kAraNa thA ki kisI kSaNa meM, kisI momeMTa meM ziSya jaba | itane tAlamela meM A jAe guru se, itanI hArmanI aura TyUniMga meM A | jAe ki guru apanI gaharI se gaharI bAta usase kaha ske| vaha kSaNa kaba AegA, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| 298 Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMtarika saMpadA jAtA hai| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe prema ke kSaNa meM nahIM hote| caubIsa ghaMTe meM koI | kahatA hai, bilakula ThIka hai| ghara calA jAtA hai| aksara jo loga kSaNa hotA hai, jaba Apako lagatA hai, Apa jyAdA premapUrNa haiN| kahate haiM, bilakula ThIka hai binA soce-samajhe, binA bhayabhIta caubIsa ghaMTe meM kaI kSaNa aise hote haiM, jaba Apako lagatA hai ki Apa hue aura yaha mAmalA aisA hai ki bhayabhIta hogA hI koii| yaha pUrI jyAdA krodhapUrNa haiN| jiMdagI ke badalane kA savAla hai| yaha jiMdagI aura mauta kA dAMva hai, bhikhArI subaha Apake daravAje para bhIkha mAMgate haiM, ve jAnate haiM aura bhArI dAMva hai| ki subaha dayA kI jyAdA saMbhAvanA hai sAMjha kI bjaay| sAMjha ko ___ arjuna jaba ciMtita ho gayA, yaha ciMtita honA zubha lakSaNa hai| bhikhArI bhIkha mAMgane nahIM AtA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki sAMjha | | yaha ciMtA zubha lakSaNa hai| isalie kRSNa ne samajhA ki abhI vaha dvAra taka Apa dinabhara bhIkha mAMgakara khuda itane parezAna ho gae haiM ki khulA hai, aba ve usase kaha deN| kaha deM usase ki ghabar3A mt| Apase koI AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| subaha Apa A rahe haiM | bharosA rkh| jo tU karegA, vaha agale janma meM tujhe mila jAegA, eka dUsare loka se, svayaM ke bhItara kI gaharAiyoM se, jahAM mAlika | | agara yAtrA pUrI bhI na huI to| kucha khotA nhiiN| agale janma meM kA nivAsa hai, jahAM prabhu rahatA hai| subaha-subaha ke kSaNa meM ApameM | | sugati mila jAtI hai| vaisA vAtAvaraNa mila jAtA hai, jahAM vaha phUla bhI thor3I mAlakiyata hotI hai, thor3A svAmitva hotA hai| Apa bhI anAyAsa khila jaae| vaise loga mila jAte haiN| bhikhArI nahIM hote| sAMjha taka, bAjAra ke dhakke, daphtara kI daur3a, tibbata meM eka bahuta purAnI yogiyoM kI kahAvata hai, DU nATa sIka sar3akoM kI coTa, saba upadrava sahakara Apa bhikhArI kI hAlata meM di mAsTara, guru ko khojo mt| vhena di DisAipala iz2a reDI, di pahuMca jAte haiN| sAMjha ApakI haisiyata nahIM hotI ki de skeN| mAsTara epiyrs| jaba ziSya taiyAra hai, to guru maujUda ho jAtA hai| ___ isalie sAMjha, duniyA meM kisI kone meM bhIkha nahIM mAMgI jaatii| | bahuta purAnI, koI chaH hajAra varSa purAnI kitAba meM yaha sUtra hai ijipta bhikhArI bhI samajha gae haiM laMbe anabhava se manasavijJAna, ki AdamI | kii| khojanA mata guru ko| jaba ziSya taiyAra hai, to guru maujUda ho kI buddhi kaba kAma kara sakatI hai dayA ke lie| ThIka aise hI gaharAI ke kSaNa bhI hote haiN| isalie guru, purAnA | kyoMki jIvana ke bahuta aMtarniyama haiM, jinakA hameM khayAla bhI guru cAhatA thA ki ziSya nikaTa rahe, bahuta nikaTa rhe| tAki kisI | nahIM hotA, jinakA hameM patA bhI nahIM hotaa| ve niyama kAma karate aise kSaNa meM, jaba bhI use lage ki abhI dvAra khulA hai, vaha kucha | rahate haiN| ApakI jitanI yogyatA hotI hai, usa yogyatA kI vyavasthA DAla de| aura vaha bhItara kI gaharAI taka pahuMca jaae| ke lie paramAtmA sadA hI sAdhana juTA detA hai| kRSNa ko lagA hai ki yaha kSaNa arjuna kA gaharA hai| kyoM? kyoMki | hAM, Apa hI unakA upayoga na kareM, yaha ho sakatA hai| yaha ho arjuna pahalI daphA utsuka ho rahA hai kucha karane ko| bhaya usakA | sakatA hai ki Apa kaheM ki nahIM, abhI nhiiN| ApakA hI vaha jo utsakatA kI vajaha se hI hai| agara utsaka na hotA. to vaha yaha bhI Upara kA mana hai. bAdhA DAla de| Apake bhItara ke mana ko dekhakara na pUchatA ki kahIM maiM bikhara to na jAUMgA! kahIM aisA to na hogA | | to astitva ne vyavasthA juTA dI, lekina ApakA Upara kA mana bAdhA ki merI nAva rAste meM hI DUba jAe! isakA pakkA artha yaha hai ki DAla sakatA hai| buddha Apake gAMva se gujareM aura Apa kaheM ki Aja dUsarI tarapha jAne kI pukAra usake mana meM A gii| dUsare kinAre kI to muzkila hai| Aja to dukAna para grAhakoM kI bhIr3a jyAdA hai| khoja kA AhvAna mila gyaa| cunautI kahIM svIkAra kara lI gaI hai| kaise Azcarya kI bAta hai! aisA huA hai| buddha gAMva se gujare haiN| isIlie to bhaya uThA rahA hai| isIlie bhaya uThA rahA hai| nahIM to pUrA gAMva sunane nahIM AyA hai| AkhirI vakta; buddha ke pAsa eka bhaya bhI nahIM utthaataa| vaha kahatA ki ThIka hai, Apa jo kahate haiM, AdamI bhAgatA huA pahuMcA, subhdr| buddha apane bhikSuoM se vidA bilakula ThIka hai| | le cuke the| aura unhoMne kahA ki aba maiM zAMta hotA hUM, zUnya hotA __ aksara jo loga ekadama se kaha dete haiM ki bilakula ThIka hai, ve hUM, nirvANa meM praveza karatA huuN| aba maiM samAdhi meM jAtA huuN| tumheM kucha ve hI loga hote haiM, jinheM koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| matalaba ho, to pUchanA to nahIM hai? ekadama se nahIM kaha sakate ki ThIka hai| kyoMki taba prANoM kA bhikSu ikaTThe the, koI lAkha bhikSu ikaTThe the| unhoMne kahA, hamane savAla hai, kamiTameMTa hai| phira to eka gaharA kamiTameMTa hai| AdamI itanA pAyA, hama usako hI nahIM pacA paae| hamane itanA samajhA, hama | 299 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > usako hI kahAM kara pAe ! aba hama vidA hote Apako aura kaSTa na deNge| hameM kucha pUchanA nahIM hai| Apane saba binA pUche diyA hai| binA mAMge Apane barasAyA hai| salAha nahIM mAMgI thI, to bhI salAha dI hai| Apake hama sirpha RNI haiM, anugRhIta haiN| hama sirpha ro sakate haiM, aura kucha kaha nahIM skte| buddha ne tIna bAra puuchaa| buddha kA niyama thA, hara bAta tIna bAra pUchate the / anukaMpA adabhuta hai buddha logoM kii| ve tIna bAra pUchate the| pUchanA hai kucha? sAmane vAlA kahatA, nhiiN| to bhI buddha kahate, pUchanA hai kucha? sAmane vAlA kahatA, nhiiN| to bhI buddha kahate, pUchanA hai kucha ? sAmane vAlA kahatA, nhiiN| taba buddha kahate, aba tU hI jimmevAra hogA apanI nahIM kaa| tIna bAra bahuta ho gyaa| tIna bAra pUchakara buddha vRkSa ke pIche cale ge| AMkheM baMda karake ve apane prANoM ko visarjita karane lge| jo loga bhI svayaM ko jAna lete haiM, unake lie mRtyu apane hI hAtha kA khela hai| ve mRtyu meM aise hI praveza karate haiM, jaise Apa kisI purAne makAna ko chor3akara nae makAna meM praveza karate haiN| Apa nahIM karate aisaa| Apako to eka mRtyu se dUsarI mRtyu meM ghasITakara le jAnA par3atA hai, bar3I muzkila se| kyoMki Apa purAne makAna ko aisA jora se pakar3ate haiM ki chor3ate hI nhiiN| hAlAMki vaha makAna bekAra ho cukA hai; sar3a cukA hai; aba usameM jIvana saMbhava nahIM hai| mRtyu AtI hI tabhI hai, jaba jIvana eka makAna meM asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| lekina Apa kahate haiM, cAhe asaMbhava ho jAe, cAhe mujhe aspatAla meM ulaTA-sIdhA laTakA do; cAhe merI AMkha baMda rahe, naliyAM merI nAka meM par3I raheM AksIjana kI, lekina mujhe bcaao| dekhA hai aspatAla meM laTake haiM loga! sira nIcA hai, paira Upara haiN| vajana baMdhe haiM, nAka meM naliyAM lagI haiN| iMjekzana die jA rahe haiN| magara ve kahate haiM ki bcaao| makAna sar3a gayA hai bilakula ; bacane ke yogya nhiiN| mauta kRpA karatI hai ki calo, le caleM / tumheM nayA makAna de deN| ve kahate haiM, purAnA mkaan| patA nahIM purAnA bhI chUTa jAe aura nayA na mile ! behoza par3e raheMge, lekina bacAo / maranA nahIM hai| jo AdamI jAna letA hai, vaha apane ko sahaja, sahaja, makAna pUrA huA to vaha mauta ko khuda kahatA hai, aba le cl| yaha makAna bekAra ho gyaa| to buddha apane ko visarjita karane lge| nae makAna meM aba ve jAne ko nahIM haiM, kyoMki aba nae makAna kA koI savAla nahIM rahA / makAnoM kI jarUrata mana ko rahatI hai| aba mana visarjita ho 'cukA' hai| | aba buddha parinirvANa meM praveza kara rahe haiN| mahAzUnya meM, astitva meM unakI yAtrA ho rahI hai| saritA sAgara meM gira rahI hai, sadA ke lie| taba subhadra nAma kA AdamI bhAgA huA pahuMcA aura usane kahA ki buddha kahAM haiM? ve dikhAI nahIM par3ate ? loga ro rahe haiN| kyA unakA | aMta ho gayA ? eka bhikSu ne kahA, aMta to nahIM huA hai| lekina ve aMta meM praveza kara rahe haiN| para, subhadra ne kahA, mujhe kucha pUMchanA hai| una logoM ne kahA, tUne bar3I dera kara dI subhadra! aura jahAM taka hameM yAda hai, buddha tere gAMva se kama se kama tIna yA cAra bAra gujare hoMge, taba tU nahIM AyA ! usane kahA, dukAna para bar3I bhIr3a thI / buddha Ate the jarUra, lekina kabhI grAhaka hote; kabhI patnI bImAra par3a jAtI; kabhI beTe | ko kucha kAma A jAtA ; kabhI zAdI ho jaatii| kabhI to aisA bhI hotA ki bahuta dhUpa hotI, to socatA ki kauna jAe itanI dhUpa meM; kabhI zItakAla meM AeMge, taba calA jaauuNgaa| phira kabhI zItakAla meM bhI Ae, to itanI sardI hotI ki ghara meM bistara meM par3e rahane kA mana hotaa| socatA ki kauna jaae| aba kI daphA jaba dhUpa meM AeMge, taba calA jaauuNgaa| aise hI tIsa sAla buddha mere gAMva se nikale | jarUra | mere gAMva ke pAsa se nikle| maiM una gAMvoM se nikalA jinameM 300 buddha Thahare hue the| lekina nahIM; maiMne socA, phira, phira mila leNge| Aja mujhe khabara milI ki buddha to visarjita ho rahe haiN| to maiM bhAgA huA AyA huuN| mujhe pUcha lene deN| bhikSuoM ne kahA, subhadra, isameM kisakA kasUra hai ? lekina buddha kI anukaMpA, ki buddha vRkSa ke pAsa se uThakara bAhara A ge| aura unhoMne kahA ki mere jIte jI koI AdamI khAlI hAtha lauTa jAe, pUchane Ae aura lauTa jAe! abhI maiM suna sakatA thaa| to mere Upara sadA ke lie eka iljAma raha jAegA ki koI jAnane AyA thA, aura mere pAsa thA, jo maiM use kaha detaa| koI harja nahIM subhadra, tIsa sAla meM bhI AyA, to jaldI A gyaa| kucha loga tIsa janmoM meM bhI nahIM Ate ! kRSNa eka zubha kSaNa dekhakara arjuna ko kahate haiM ki usake bhItara calI jAe yaha bAta nahIM; kucha naSTa nahIM hogA arjuna ! tU jo bhI kamAegA, vaha terI saMpatti bana jaaegii| aura dhyAna rahe, aura saba taraha kI saMpattiyAM isI janma meM chUTa jAtI haiM, sirpha yoga meM kamAI gaI saMpatti agale janma meM yAtrA karatI hai| aura saba saMpattiyAM isI janma meM chUTa jAtI haiN| kamAyA huA dhana Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMtarika saMpadA chUTa jaaegaa| banAe hue makAna chUTa jaaeNge| ijjata, yaza chUTa rozanI kI eka kiraNa AtI ho, to bhI bharosA rahatA hai ki sUraja jaaegaa| lekina jo bahuta gahare tala para kie gae karma haiM, zubha yA bAhara hai aura maiM bAhara jA sakatA hUM! aMdhakAra AtyaMtika nahIM hai, azubha; yoga ke pakSa meM yA yoga ke vipakSa meM-pakSa meM, to saMpatti alTimeTa nahIM hai| aMdhakAra ke viparIta bhI kucha hai| bana jAegI; vipakSa meM, to vipatti bana jaaegii| agara yoga ke | / eka choTI-sI kiraNa utaratI ho chidra se ghane aMdhakAra meM, to vaha vipakSa meM jIe haiM, to divAliyA nikaleMge aura agale janma meM choTI-sI kiraNa bhI usa ghane aMdhakAra se mahAna ho jAtI hai| vaha anAyAsa pAeMge ki divAliyA haiN| aura yoga ke pakSa meM kucha kiyA | ghanA aMdhakAra usa choTI-sI kiraNa ko bhI miTA nahIM pAtA; vaha hai, to eka mahAsaMpatti ke mAlika hokara gujareMge aura agale janma | choTI-sI kiraNa aMdhakAra ko cIrakara gujara jAtI hai| meM pAeMge ki samrATa haiN| kitanA hI viSaya-vAsanAoM meM DUbA ho vaisA AdamI agale bhikhArI ke ghara meM bhI yoga kI saMpatti vAlA AdamI paidA ho, to | janmoM meM, lekina agara choTe-se chidra se bhI, jo usane nirmita kiyA samrATa mAlUma hotA hai| aura samrATa ke ghara meM bhI yoga kI saMpatti se | hai, prabhu kI kRpA usako upalabdha hotI rahe, to usake rUpAMtaraNa kI hIna AdamI paidA ho, to bhikhArI mAlUma hotA hai| eka AMtarika saMbhAvanA sadA hI banI rahatI hai| vaha sadA hI prabhu-kRpA ko pAtA saMpadA, usakI hI bAta kRSNa ne kahI hai aura arjuna ko bharosA | rahatA hai| jagaha-jagaha, sthAna-sthAna, sthitiyoM-sthitiyoM se prabhu dilAyA hai| kI kRpA usa para barasatI rahatI hai| na mAlUma kitane rUpoM meM, na mAlUma kitane AkAroM meM, na mAlUma kitane anajAna mArgoM aura dvAroM se, aura na mAlUma kitanI anajAna yAtrAeM prabhu kI kRpA se pUrvAbhyAsena tenaiva hriyate hyavazo'pi sH|| | usakI tarapha hotI rahatI haiN| bAhara vaha kitanA hI ulajhA rahe, bhItara * jijJAsurapi yogasya zabdabrahmAtivartate / / 44 / / koI konA prabha kA maMdira banA rahatA hai| aura vaha bahata baDA aura vaha viSayoM ke vaza meM huA bhI usa pahale ke abhyAsa AzvAsana hai| se hI, niHsaMdeha bhagavata kI ora AkarSita kiyA jAtA hai, / kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, vaha choTA-sA chidra bhI agara nirmita ho tathA samatvabuddhi rUpa yoga kA jijJAsu bhI veda meM kahe hue jAe, to tere lie bar3A sahArA hogaa| sakAma karmoM ke phala kA ullaMghana kara jAtA hai| aura eka dUsarI bAta, aura bhI krAMtikArI, bahuta krAMtikArI bAta kahate haiN| kahate haiM, yoga kA jijJAsu bhI, jasTa ena iMkvAyarara; yoga kA jijJAsu bhI-mumukSu bhI nahIM, sAdhaka bhI nahIM, siddha bhI ' bAteM kRSNa aura jor3ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki pichale janmoM nahIM--mAtra jijJAsu; jisane sirpha yoga ke prati jijJAsA bhI kI ho, 91 meM jisane thor3I-sI bhI yAtrA prabhu kI dizA meM kI ho, vaha bhI veda meM batAe gae sakAma karmoM kA ullaMghana kara jAtA hai, vaha usakI saMpadA bana gaI hai| agale janmoM meM viSaya unase pAra nikala jAtA hai| aura vAsanA meM lipta huA bhI prabhu kI kRpA kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| veda meM kahA hai ki yajJa karo, to ye phala hoNge| aisA dAna karo, agale janma meM viSaya-vAsanA meM lipta huA bhI-vaisA vyakti | | to aisA svarga hogaa| isa devatA ko aisA naivedya car3hAo, to svarga jisake pichale janmoM kI yAtrA meM yoga kA thor3A-sA bhI saMcaya hai, | meM yaha phala milegaa| aisA karo, aisA karo, to aisA-aisA phala jisane thor3A bhI dharma kA saMcaya kiyA, jisakA thor3A bhI puNya hotA hai sukha kI trph| veda meM bahuta-sI vidhiyAM batAI haiM, jo arjana hai--vaha viSaya-vAsanAoM meM DUbA huA bhI, prabhu kI kRpA | manuSya ko sukha kI dizA meM le jA sakatI haiN| kAraNa hai batAne kaa| kA pAtra banA rahatA hai| vaha utanA-sA jo usakA kiyA huA hai, vaha __veda arjuna jaise spaSTa jijJAsu ke lie die gae vacana nahIM haiN| daravAjA khulA rahatA hai| bAkI usake saba daravAje baMda hote haiN| saba | veda inasAiklopIDiyA hai, veda vizvakoza hai| samasta logoM ke tarapha aMdhakAra hotA hai, lekina eka choTe-se chidra se prabhu kA | | lie, jitane taraha ke loga pRthvI para ho sakate haiM, saba ke lie sUtra prakAza usake bhItara utaratA hai| veda meM upalabdha haiN| gItA to spesiphika TIciMga hai, eka vizeSa aura dhyAna rahe, gahana aMdhakAra meM agara chappara ke cheda se bhI | zikSA hai| eka vizeSa vyakti dvArA dI gaI; vizeSa vyakti ko dI 301 Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ + gItA darzana bhAga-3> gii| veda kisI eka vyakti ke dvArA dI gaI zikSA nahIM hai; aneka | veda kI vyavasthAoM ke kAraNa hI jaina aura bauddha dharmoM kA bheda paidA vyaktiyoM ke dvArA dI gaI zikSA hai| eka vyakti ko dI gaI zikSA | | huA, anyathA zAyada kabhI na paidA hotaa| kyoMki tIrthaMkaroM ko, jainoM nahIM, aneka vyaktiyoM ko dI gaI zikSA hai| ke tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI lagA ki ye veda kisa taraha kI bAteM karate haiM! aura veda vizvakoza hai| kSudratama vyakti se zreSThatama vyakti ke mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dUsare ke lie bhI vaisA hI soco, jaisA lie veda meM vacana haiN| kSudratama vyakti se! usa AdamI ke lie bhI | apane lie socate ho; aura veda aisI prArthanA ko bhI jagaha detA hai veda meM vacana haiM, jo kahatA hai ki he prabhu, he deva, he iMdra! bagala kA ki duzmana ko naSTa kara do! buddha kahate haiM, karuNA karo usa para bhI, AdamI merA duzmana ho gayA hai; tU kRpA kara aura isakI gAya ke dUdha jo tumhArA hatyArA ho| aura veda kahate haiM, par3osI ke jIvana ko naSTa ko nadArada kara de| usake lie bhI prArthanA hai! kucha aisA kara ki isa kara de he deva! aura isako jagaha dete haiN| buddha yA kRSNa yA mahAvIra, par3osI kI gAya dUdha denA baMda kara de| sabhI veda kI ina vyavasthAoM se ciMtita hue haiN| soca bhI na paaeNge| duniyA kA koI dharmagraMtha itanI himmata na kara lekina maiM Apase kahUM, veda kA apanA hI rahasya hai| aura vaha pAegA ki isako apane meM sammilita kara le| lekina veda utane hI rahasya yaha hai ki veda inasAiklopIDiyA hai, veda vizvakoza hai| inaklUsiva haiM, jitanA inaklUsiva paramAtmA hai| vizvakoza kA artha hotA hai, jo bhI dharma kI dizA meM saMbhava hai, vaha jaba paramAtmA isa AdamI ko apane meM jagaha die hue hai, to veda | | sabhI saMgRhIta hai| mAnA ki yaha AdamI duzmana ko naSTa karane ke kahate haiM, hama bhI jagaha deNge| jaba paramAtmA inakAra nahIM karatA ki lie prArthanA kara rahA hai, lekina prArthanA kara rahA hai| aura prArthanA isa AdamI ko haTAo, naSTa karo; yaha AdamI kyA bAteM kara rahA | saMkalita honI caahie| yaha bhI AdamI hai; mAnA burA hai, para hai| hai! yaha kaha rahA hai ki he iMdra, maiM terI pUjA karatA hUM, terI prArthanA, tathya hai, tathya saMgRhIta honA caahie| aura jaba paramAtmA ise terI arcanA, tere naivedya car3hAtA hai, tere lie yajJa karatA hai, to kucha svIkAra karatA hai, sahatA hai, isake jIvana kA aMta nahIM karatA: aisA kara ki par3osI ke kheta meM isa bAra phasala na aae| duzmana ke | zvAsa calAtA hai, jIvana detA hai, pratIkSA karatA hai isake badalane kheta jala jAeM, hamAre hI kheta meM phasaleM paidA hoN| duzmanoM kA nAza kI, to veda kahate haiM ki hama bhI itanI jaldI kyoM kareM! hama bhI ise kara de| jaise bijalI gire kisI para aura vajrAghAta hokara vaha naSTa svIkAra kara leN| ho jAe, aisA usa duzmana ko naSTa kara de| veda jaisI kitAba nahIM hai pRthvI para, itanI inkluusiv| saba dharmagraMtha, aura aisI bAta ko apane bhItara jagaha detA hai! zobhana | kitAbeM cojena haiN| duniyA kI sArI kitAbeM cunI huI haiN| unameM kucha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kRSNa ko bhI zobhana nahIM mAlUma par3A hogaa| chor3A gayA hai, kucha cunA gayA hai| bure ko haTAyA gayA hai, acche ko isalie kRSNa ne kahA hai ki vedoM meM jina sakAma karmoM kI-sakAma rakhA gayA hai| dharmagraMtha kA matalaba hI yahI ho karma kA artha hai, kisI vAsanA se kiyA gayA pUjA-pATha, havana, matalaba hI hotA hai ki dharma ko cuno, adharma ko httaao| veda sirpha vidhi; kisI vAsanA se, kisI kAmanA se, kucha pAne ke lie kiyA | | dharmagraMtha nahIM hai; mAtra dharmagraMtha nahIM hai| veda pUre manuSya kI samasta gayA--jo bhI vedoM meM dI gaI vyavasthA hai, jo karmakAMDa hai, usako kSamatAoM kA saMgraha hai| samasta kSamatAeM! kara-karake bhI AdamI jahAM pahuMcatA hai, yoga kI jijJAsA mAtra karane | jAnsana ne, DAkTara jAnsana ne aMgrejI kA eka vizvakoza nirmita vAlA, usake pAra nikala jAtA hai| sirpha jijJAsA mAtra karane vAlA! kiyaa| vizvakoza jaba koI nirmita karatA hai, to use gaMdI gAliyAM isakA aisA artha huA, akAma bhAva se jijJAsA mAtra karane vAlA, | bhI usameM likhanI par3atI haiN| likhanI cAhie, kyoMki ve bhI zabda sakAma bhAva se sAdhanA karane vAle se Age nikala jAtA hai| | to haiM hI aura loga unakA upayoga to karate hI haiN| usameM gaMdI, akAma kA itanA adabhuta rahasya, niSkAma bhAva kI itanI gaharAI abhadra, mAM-bahana kI gAliyAM, saba ikaTThI kI thiiN| aura niSkAma bhAva kA itanA zaktizAlI honA, use batAne ke lie bar3A koza thaa| lAkhoM zabda the| usameM gAliyAM to dasa-paccIsa kRSNa ne yaha kahA hai| hI thI, kyoMki jyAdA gAliyoM kI jarUrata nahIM hotI, eka hI gAlI kRSNa bhI veda se ciMtita hue, kyoMki veda isa taraha kI bAteM batA ko jiMdagIbhara ripITa karane se kAma cala jAtA hai| gAliyoM meM koI detA hai| veda se buddha bhI ciMtita hue| saca to yaha hai ki hiMdustAna meM jyAdA inaveMzana bhI nahIM hote| gAliyAM karIba-karIba prAcIna, patha kA 302 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ <= AMtarika saMpadA - sanAtana calatI haiN| gAlI, maiM nahIM dekhatA, koI naI gAlI IjAda hotI | niSkAma kI jijJAsA karane vAlA bhI, ina havana aura yajJa karane vAle ho| kabhI-kabhI koI choTI-moTI IjAda hotI hai; vaha TikatI nhiiN| | logoM se pAra calA jAtA hai| mahAvIra aura buddha ne to bilakula purAnI gAlI TikatI hai, sthira rahatI hai|| inakAra kiyA, aura unhoMne kahA ki veda kI bAta hI mata claanaa| eka mahilA bhadravargIya pahuMca gaI jAnsana ke paas| kholA | veda kI bAta calAI, ki narka meM pdd'oge| isalie veda ke virodha meM zabdakoza usakA aura kahA ki Apa jaisA bhalA AdamI aura isa avaidika dharma bhArata meM paidA hue, buddha aura mahAvIra ke| taraha kI gAliyAM likhatA hai! aMDaralAina karake lAI thI! jAnsana para, merI samajha yaha hai ki veda ko ThIka se kabhI bhI nahIM samajhA ne kahA, itane bar3e zabdakoza meM tujhe itanI gAliyAM hI dekhane ko gayA, kyoMki itanI Ala inaklUsiva kitAba ko ThIka se samajhA milIM! tU khoja kaise pAI? maiM to socatA thA, koI khoja nahIM | jAnA kaThina hai| kyoMki Apake TAipa ke viparIta bAteM bhI usameM paaegaa| tU khoja kaise pAI? jAnsana ne kahA, mujhe gAlI aura pUjA | hoMgI, kyoMki ApakA viparIta TAipa bhI duniyA meM hai| isalie veda aura prArthanA se prayojana nahIM hai| AdamI jo-jo zabdoM kA upayoga | ko pUrI taraha prema karane vAlA AdamI bahuta muzkila hai| vaha vahI karatA hai, ve saMgRhIta kie haiN| AdamI ho sakatA hai, jo paramAtmA jaisA Ala inaklUsiva ho, nahIM veda Ala inaklUsiva hai| isalie veda meM vaha kSudratama AdamI bhI to bahuta muzkila hai| usako koI na koI khaTakane vAlI bAta mila mila jAegA, jo paramAtmA ke pAsa na mAlUma kauna-sI kSudra jAegI ki yaha bAta gar3abar3a hai| vaha Apake pakSa kI nahIM hogI, to AkAMkSA lekara gayA hai| vaha zreSThatama AdamI bhI mila jAegA, jo gar3abar3a ho jaaegii| paramAtmA ke pAsa koI AkAMkSA lekara nahIM gayA hai| veda meM vaha veda meM kurAna bhI mila jaaegaa| veda meM bAibila bhI mila jaaegii| AdamI bhI mila jAegA, jo paramAtmA ke pAsa jAne kI hara koziza veda meM dhammapada bhI mila jaaegaa| veda meM mahAvIra ke vacana bhI mila karatA hai aura nahIM pahuMca paataa| aura veda meM vaha AdamI bhI mila | jaaeNge| veda inasAiklopIDiyA hai| veda ko prayojana nahIM hai| jAegA, jo paramAtmA kI tarapha jAtA nahIM, paramAtmA khuda usake pAsa isalie mahAvIra ko kaThinAI par3egI, kyoMki mahAvIra ke AtA hai| saba mila jaaeNge| viparIta TAipa kA bhI saba saMgraha vahAM hai| aura vaha viparIta TAipa isalie veda kI niMdA bhI karanI bahuta AsAna hai| kahIM bhI pannA ko bhI kaThinAI par3egI, kyoMki mahAvIra vAlA saMgraha bhI vahAM hai| kholie veda kA, Apako upadrava kI cIjeM mila jaaeNgii| kahIM bhii|| aura ar3acana sabhI ko hogii| kyoM? kyoMki ninyAnabe pratizata AdamI to upadrava hai| aura veda | | isalie veda ke sAtha koI bhI binA ar3acana meM nahIM raha paataa| isalie bahuta riprejeMTeTiva hai, bahuta pratinidhi hai| aisI pratinidhi aura ar3acana miTAne ke jo upAya hue haiM, ve bar3e khataranAka haiN| jaise koI kitAba pRthvI para nahIM hai| saba kitAbeM klAsa riprejeMTa karatI / dayAnaMda ne eka upAya kiyA ar3acana miTAne kaa| vaha ar3acana haiM, kisI varga kaa| kisI eka varga kA pratinidhitva karatI haiM saba miTAne kA upAya yaha hai ki veda ke saba zabdoM ke artha hI badala kitaabeN| veda pratinidhi hai manuSya kA, kisI varga kA nahIM, sbkaa|| | ddaalo| aura isa taraha ke artha nikAlo usameM se ki veda vizvakoza aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisake anukUla vaktavya veda meM | na raha jAe, dharmazAstra ho jAe; eka saMgati A jAe, bs| na mila jaae| yaha jyAdatI hai lekin| veda meM saMgati nahIM lAI jA sktii| veda isIlie use veda nAma diyA gayA hai| veda kA artha hai, naalej| asaMgata hai| veda jAnakara asaMgata hai, kyoMki veda sabako svIkAra veda kA artha aura kucha nahIM hotaa| veda zabda kA artha hai, jJAna, jasTa | | karatA hai, asaMgata hogA hii| naalej| AdamI ko jo-jo jJAna hai, vaha saba saMgRhIta hai| cunAva | zabdakoza saMgata nahIM ho sktaa| vizvakoza, inasAiklopIDiyA nahIM hai| kauna AdamI ko rakheM, kisako chor3a deM, vaha nahIM hai| saMgata nahIM ho sktaa| inasAiklopIDiyA ko apane se virodhI kRSNa, buddha, mahAvIra sabako isameM ar3acana rahI hai| ar3acana ke | vaktavyoM ko bhI jagaha denI hI pdd'egii| bhI apane-apane rUpa haiN| kRSNa ne veda ko bilakula inakAra nahIM | lekina kabhI aisA AdamI jarUra paidA hogA eka dina pRthvI para, kiyA, lekina tarakIba se veda ke pAra jAne vAlI bAta khii| kRSNa | | jo samasta ko itanI sahanazIlatA se samajha sakegA, sahanazIlatA ne kahA ki ThIka hai veda bhI; sakAma AdamI ke lie hai| lekina | se, usa dina veda kA puna virbhAva ho sakatA hai| usa dina veda meM 1303 Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 dikhAI par3egA, saba hai| kaMkar3a-patthara se lekara hIre-javAharAtoM pavitra ahaMkAra bhItara nirmita hotA hai| taka, bujhe hue dIyoM se lekara jalate hue mahAsUryoM taka, saba hai| | apavitra ahaMkAra to hote hI haiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki mujhase __to kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM-vaha unakA artha hai kahane kA aura - jyAdA duSTa koI bhI nhiiN| ki maiM chAtI meM churA bhoMka dUM, to hAtha nahIM kAraNa hai-ve kahate haiM ki vedoM kI samasta sAdhanA bhI tU kara DAla, dhotA aura khAnA khA letA huuN| aba isake bhI dAve karane vAle loga saba yajJa kara le, havana kara le, phira bhI itanA na pAegA, jitanA | haiN| yaha asAtvika ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA hai| sirpha yoga kI jijJAsA se pA sakatA hai| aura yoga ko sAdhe, taba | dhyAna rakhanA ki Amataura se hama samajhate haiM ki sabhI ahaMkAra to bAta hI alaga hai| taba to prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| arjuna ko bharosA | asAtvika hote haiM, to galata samajhate haiN| sAtvika ahaMkAra bhI hote dilAne ke lie kRSNa kI ceSTA satata hai| | haiN| aura sAtvika ahaMkAra saTala, sUkSma ho jAtA hai| __eka AdamI kahatA hai, mujhase duSTa koI bhI nahIM; eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiM to Apake caraNoM kI dhUla huuN| aba jo AdamI kahatA prayatnAdyatamAnastu yogI sNshuddhkilbissH| hai, maiM Apake caraNoM kI dhUla huuN| maiM to kucha bhI nahIM huuN| isakA bhI anekajanmasaMsiddhastato yAti parAM gatim / / 45 / / / ahaMkAra hai; bahuta suukssm| isakA bhI dAvA hai| bahuta dAvA zUnya aneka janmoM se aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhirUpa siddhi ko prApta huA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina dAvA hai| koI dAvA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, aura ati prayatna se abhyAsa karane vAlA yogI, saMpUrNa pApoM kyoMki yaha bhI koI dAvA huA ki maiM Apake caraNoM kI dhUla hUM! se acchI prakAra zuddha hokara usa sAdhana ke prabhAva se parama lekina usa AdamI kI AMkhoM meM jhaaNkeN| agara Apa usase kaheM gati ko prApta hotA hai arthAta paramAtmA ko prApta hotA hai| | ki tuma to kucha bhI nahIM ho, tumase bhI jyAdA caraNoM kI dhUla maiMne dekhI hai eka AdamI meN| eka AdamI maiMne dekhA, tumase bhI jyaadaa| tuma kucha bhI nahIM ho usake saamne| to Apa dekhanA ki usake bhItara - sa sUtra meM do bAteM kRSNa aura jor3ate haiN| jaise-jaise | | ahaMkAra tar3apakara raha jAegA; bijalI kauMdha jaaegii| usakI AMkhoM 2 arjuna, unheM pratIta hotA hai ki samajha pAegA, samajha | meM jhalaka A jaaegii| vahI jhalaka, jo AdamI kahatA hai ki mujhase pAegA, vaise-vaise ve kucha aura jor3a dete haiN| do bAteM jyAdA duSTa koI bhI nhiiN| maiM chAtI meM churA bhoMka detA hUM, aura binA kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, zuddha huA citta sAdhana ke dvArA parama gati ko | hAtha dhoe pAnI pItA huuN| vahI jhalaka! upalabdha hotA hai| ___ ahaMkAra bahuta cAlAka hai, di mosTa kaniMga phaikttr| bahuta zuddha huA citta sAdhana ke dvArA parama gati ko upalabdha hotA hai| cAlAka tatva hai hamAre bhiitr| vaha hara cIja se apane ko jor3a letA kyA zuddha honA kAphI nahIM hai? kaThina savAla hai| jaTila bAta hai| hai, hara cIja se! vaha kahatA hai, dhana hai tumhAre pAsa, to akar3akara kyA zaddha honA kAphI nahIM hai? aura sAdhana kI bhI jarUrata paDegI? khaDe ho jAo. aura kaho ki jAnate ho. maiM kauna hN| mere pAsa dhana itanA hI ucita na hotA kahanA ki zuddha huA jisakA aMtaHkaraNa, hai| aba tumane agara socA ki dhana kI vajaha se ahaMkAra hai| chor3a vaha parama gati ko upalabdha hotA hai? do dhn| to vaha ahaMkAra kahegA, tere se bar3A tyAgI koI bhI nhiiN| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, anaMta janmoM meM bhI zuddha huA aMtaHkaraNa ghoSaNA kara de ki maiM tyAgI hUM, mahAna! vAlA vyakti sAdhana kI sahAyatA se parama gati ko upalabdha hotA | Apako patA nahIM ki vahI ahaMkAra, jo dhana ke pIche chipA thA, hai| methaDa, vidhi kI sahAyatA se| sAdhAraNataH hameM lagegA, jo zuddha | aba tyAga ke pIche chipa gayA hai; tyAga ko or3ha liyA hai| aura ho gayA pUrA, aba aura kyA jarUrata rahI sAdhana kI? kyA paramAtmA dhyAna rahe, dhana vAlA ahaMkAra to bahuta sthUla hotA hai, sabako use binA kisI sAdhana ke na mila jAegA? dikhAI par3atA hai| tyAga vAlA ahaMkAra sUkSma ho jAtA hai aura dikhAI eka choTI-sI bAta samajha leM, to khayAla meM A jaaegii| jo nahIM pdd'taa| zuddha ho jAe saba bhAMti aura sAdhana kA prayoga na kiyA ho, to eka - isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki arjuna, saba bhAMti zuddha huA vyakti hI khatarA hai, jo aMtima bAdhA bana jAtA hai| pAyasa Igoijma, eka bhI, sAdhana kI sahAyatA se prabhu ko upalabdha hotA hai| 304 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << AMtarika saMpadA aba ye sAdhana kI isalie jarUrata pdd'ii| zuddhi ho jAe, satva | bar3A kaSTa huA usa AdamI ko| dhana chor3a dene meM kaSTa na huA A jAe, saba aMtaHkaraNa bilakula pavitra mAlUma hone lage, lekina thaa| yaha sar3aka para buhArI lagAne meM bahuta kaSTa huaa| kaI daphA mana yaha pratIti eka cIja ko bacA rakhegI, vaha hai maiN| usa maiM ko binA | meM khayAla AtA ki kyA sar3aka para buhArI lagAnA, yaha koI yoga sAdhana ke kATanA asaMbhava hai| usa maiM ko sAdhana se kATanA pdd'egaa| hai? yaha koI sAdhana hai? kaI daphA AtA bAyajIda ke pAsa, pUchane aura yoga kI jo parama vidhiyAM haiM, ve isa maiM ko kATane kI kA mana hotaa| bAyajIda kahatA ki ruka, ruk| abhI pUcha mt| thor3A vidhiyAM haiM, jinase yaha maiM kttegaa| bahuta taraha kI vidhiyAM yoga aura buhArI lgaa| upayoga karatA hai, jinase ki yaha maiM kATA jaae| alaga-alaga buhArI lagAte-lagAte eka mahInA bIta gayA, taba bAyajIda eka taraha ke vyakti ke lie alaga-alaga vidhi upayogI hotI hai, | dina sar3aka ke kinAre se nikala rahA thaa| vaha dhanapati itane AnaMda jisase yaha maiM kaTa jaae| eka-do ghaTanAeM maiM Apase kahUM, to | se buhArI lagA rahA thA ki jaise prabhu kA gIta gA rahA ho| usane khayAla meM A jaae| usake kaMdhe para hAtha rkhaa| usane lauTakara bhI nahIM dekhA bAyajIda sUphI phakIra huA baayjiid| bAyajIda ke pAsa, jisa rAjadhAnI ko| vaha apanI buhArI lagAtA rhaa| bAyajIda ne kahA, mere bhAI, meM vaha ThaharA thA, usa rAjadhAnI kA jo sabase bar3A dhanapati thA, nagara suno bhI! usane kahA, vyartha mere bhajana meM bAdhA mata ddaalo| bAyajIda seTha thA, vaha aayaa| usane Akara lAkhoM rupae bAyajIda ke caraNoM | ne kahA, cala, aba buhArI lagAne kI koI jarUrata na rhii| buhArI meM DAla die aura kahA bAyajIda, maiM saba tyAga karanA cAhatA huuN| | lagAnA bhajana bana gyaa| eka sAdhana kA upayoga huaa| svIkAra karo! bAyajIda ne kahA ki agara tU tyAga ko tyAga karanA yoga hajAra vidhiyoM kA prayoga karatA hai| yoga ne jaba pahalI daphA cAhe, to maiM svIkAra karatA huuN| tyAga ko svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| | saMnyAsiyoM ko kahA ki tuma bhikSA mAMgo, to usakA kAraNa sirpha tyAga ko bhI tyAga karanA cAhe, to svIkAra karatA huuN| usa AdamI sAdhana thaa| bhikhArI banAne ke lie nahIM thaa| buddha khuda sar3aka para ne kahA, maje kI bAta kara rahe haiM aap| dhana to tyAgA jA sakatA hai; bhikSA mAMgane jAte haiN| buddha ko bhikSA mAMgane kI kyA jarUrata thI? tyAga ko kaise tyAgeMge! tyAga kyA koI cIja hai? aura jaba buddha ke pAsa bar3e se bar3A samrATa bhI dIkSita hotA hai, to bAyajIda ne kahA, sAdhana kA upayoga kareMge; tyAga ko bhI tyAga | ve kahate haiM, bhikSA maaNg| kaI bAra loga kahate bhI the ki bhikSA kI karavA deNge| usa AdamI ne kahA, karo sAdhana kA upayoga, lekina kyA jarUrata hai, hamAre ghara se iMtajAma ho jAegA! buddha kahate, jisa merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| yaha tyAga to hai hI nahIM! samajhie ki eka | ghara ko chor3a diyA, usase iMtajAma legA, to sAdhana na ho paaegaa| kamare meM maiM maujUda hUM, to mujhe bAhara nikAlA jA sakatA hai| lekina usase iMtajAma mata le| tU to sar3aka para bhIkha maaNg| vaha AdamI agara maiM maujUda nahIM hUM, to merI gaira-maujUdagI ko kaise bAhara kahatA ki kaI daphA loga aisA hAtha kA izArA kara dete haiM, Age nikAlA jA sakegA! . jAo. to bar3A dakha hotA hai| baddha kahate, jisa dina dukha na ho, usa bAyajIda ne kahA, pyAre, jise tU gaira-maujUdagI kaha rahA hai, vaha | | dina terI bhikSA chur3avA deNge| sAdhana ho gyaa| gaira-maujUdagI nahIM hai| vaha sirpha jo prakaTa ahaMkAra thA, usakA isalie buddha ne apane saMnyAsiyoM ko bhikkhu kahA; bhikSu, aprakaTa ho jAnA hai| tU Tebala-kursI ke nIce chipa gayA hai; mAMgane vaale| aura adhikatara bar3e parivAra ke loga the buddha ke gaira-maujUda nahIM hai| hama nikaaleNge| sAdhana kA upayoga kreNge| bhikSuoM meM, kyoMki samrATa ve khuda the| unake sAre saMbaMdhI, unake ___ usane kahA, acchA bhaaii| maiM to socatA thA ki saba dhana saba mitra, unakI patnI ke saMbaMdhI, ve saba dIkSita hue the| una chor3akara-aMtaHkaraNa isa dhana kI vajaha se azuddha hotA | | sabako bhIkha maMgavAI rAstoM pr| hai-azuddhi ke bAhara ho jaauuNgaa| tuma kahate ho ki aura! aura | | buddha jaba khuda apane gAMva meM Ae aura bhIkha mAMgane nikale, to kyA cAhate ho tuma? unake pitA ne unako jAkara rokA aura kahA ki aba hada huI jAtI usa phakIra ne kahA ki tU kala se eka kAma kr| roja subaha | hai! kyA kamI hai tere lie? kama se kama isa gAMva meM to bhIkha mata sar3aka para buhArI lagA, kacare ko ddho| phira jaba jarUrata hogI, Age | | mAMga! merI ijjata kA to kucha khayAla kr| buddha ne kahA, maiM apanI sAdhana kA upayoga kreNge| ijjata to gaMvA cukaa| tumhArI bhI gaMvA dUM, to sAdhana ho jaae| ise ha 305 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kahAM taka bacAe rakhoge? isako chor3o ! buddha ke pitA ne phira bhI nahIM smjhaa| buddha ke pitA ne kahA ki nAsamajha, tujhe patA nahIM hai| usa buddha ko buddha ke pitA nAsamajha kaha rahe haiM, jisase samajhadAra AdamI isa jamIna para muzkila se kabhI koI hotA hai! lekina bApa kA ahaMkAra beTe ko samajhadAra kaise mAne! lAkhoM loga usako samajhadAra mAna rahe haiN| lAkhoM loga usake caraNoM meM sira rakha rahe haiN| lekina buddha ke bApa akar3akara khar3e haiN| | bApa nahIM samajha pAe; patnI nahIM samajha pAI; para bAraha sAla kA rAhula bhikSA pAtra lekara bhikSuoM meM sammilita ho gyaa| bahuta mAM | ne bulAyA; bahuta pitA ne kahA ki beTe, tU lauTa A / isa bAta meM mata par3a / para rAhula ne kahA, bAta pUrI ho gii| merI dIkSA ho gii| sAdhana kA artha hai, vaha jo sAtvika hone kA bhI ahaMkAra baca | rahegA, use bhI kATanA par3atA hai| agara koI sirpha zuddha hone kI koziza kare, sirpha naitika hone kI, to usako sAdhana kI jarUrata pdd'egii| lekina agara koI yoga ke sAtha zuddha hone kI koziza kare, to phira sAdhana kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, kyoMki yoga kA sAdhana sAtha hI sAtha vikasita hotA calA | jAtA hai| kahA, nAsamajha, hamAre parivAra meM, hamArI kula-paraMparA meM kabhI kisI ne bhIkha nahIM maaNgii| buddha ne kahA, ApakI kula paraMparA meM na mAMgI hogii| lekina jahAM taka maiM yAda karatA hUM apane pichale janmoM ko, maiM sadA kA bhikhArI huuN| maiM sadA hI bhIkha mAMgatA rahA huuN| usI bhIkha mAMgane kI vajaha se tumhAre ghara meM paidA ho gayA thA; aura koI kAraNa na thaa| magara purAnI Adata, maiMne phira apanA bhikSA pAtra uThA liyaa| jaba buddha apane ghara pahalI bAra gae bAraha varSa ke bAda, to unakI patnI ne bahuta krodha se apane beTe ko kahA ki mAMga le buddha se ! ye tere pitA haiN| dekha tere bezarma pitA ko, ye saba chor3akara bhAga gae haiN| mujhe chor3akara bhAga gae haiN| ye mujhase binA pUche bhAga gae haiN| tU eka dina kA thA, taba ye bhAga gae haiN| ye tere pitA haiM, inase apanI vasIyata mAMga le| gaharA vyaMgya kara rahI thI patnI / patnI ko patA nahIM ki kisase vyaMgya kara rahI hai| vaha AdamI aba maujUda hI nahIM hai| zUnya meM yaha vyaMgya kho jaaegaa| lekina patnI ko to abhI bhI purAnA patnI kA bhAva maujUda thaa| use buddha dikhAI nahIM par3a rahe the| vaha jo sAmane khar3A thA sUrya kI bhAMti, vaha usakI aMdhI AMkhoM meM nahIM dikhAI par3a sakatA thaa| rAga aMdhA kara detA hai; sUrya bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai / buddha bhI buddha kI patnI ko nahIM dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| patnI apane beTe se vyaMgya karavA rahI hai ki maaNg| hAtha phailaa| buddha se mAMga le ki saMpatti kyA hai ? mere lie kyA chor3e jA rahe haiM ? gaharA vyaMgya thA / buddha ke pAsa to kucha bhI na thA / lekina use patA nhiiN| buddha ke beTe ne, rAhula ne, hAtha phailA die| buddha ne apanA bhikSA pAtra usake hAtha meM rakha diyA, aura kahA, maiM tujhe bhikSA mAMgane kI vasIyata detA hUM, tU bhikSA maaNg| patnI rone-cillAne lagI ki Apa yaha kyA karate haiM? bApa ghabar3A gae aura kahA ki tU gayA, aba ghara kA eka hI dIyA bacA, use bhI bujhAe detA hai! buddha ne kahA, maiM isI ke lie AyA hUM itanI duur| isakI saMbhAvanAoM kA mujhe patA hai| isakI pichalI yAtrAoM | kA mujhe anubhava hai| tuma ise jAnate ho ki choTA-sA baccA hai, maiM nahIM jaantaa| maiM jAnatA hUM ki isakI apanI yAtrA hai, jo kAphI Age nikala gaI hai| jarA-sI coTa kI jarUrata hai| 306 . Aja itanA hii| phira zeSa hama sAMjha bAta kreNge| aba thor3I dera sAdhana meM praveza kreN| kIrtana bhI eka sAdhana hai| kara pAte haiM, unake bhItara kA | ahaMkAra giregA, TUTegA / aura Apa nahIM kara pAte haiM, to aura koI | kAraNa nahIM; vaha ahaMkAra bhItara baiThA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiM par3hA-likhA AdamI, yunivarsiTI se zikSita hUM, bar3I naukarI para hUM, maiM tAlI bajAUM, maiM nAcUM ! yaha grAmINoM jaisA kAma, maiM karUM! vaha baiThA hai, sAdhana se ttuuttegaa| nahIM to vaha bar3A hotA jaaegaa| sammilita hoM kIrtana meN| jaba sAre saMnyAsI nAca rahe haiM, gIta gA rahe haiM, taba unake sAtha jur3eM; AnaMdita hoM; sammilita hoM; gIta | dohraaeN| Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 6 ikkIsavAM pravacana zraddhAvAna yogI zreSTha hai Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogI jJAnibhyo'pi mto'dhikH| damana karatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| lar3atA hai zarIra se, kyoMki aisA karmibhyazcAdhiko yogI tasmAdyogI bhavArjuna / / 46 / / use pratIta hotA hai ki saba vAsanAeM zarIra meM haiN| agara strI ko yogI tapasviyoM se zreSTha hai, zAstra ke jJAna vAloM se bhI dekhakara mana mohita hotA hai, to tapasvI AMkha phor3a letA hai| socatA zreSTha mAnA gayA hai, tathA sakAma karma karane vAloM se bhI | hai ki zAyada AMkha meM vAsanA hai| aura agara koI AdamI apanI yogI zreSTha hai, isase he arjuna, tU yogI ho / AMkha phor3a le, to hameM bhI lagegA ki brahmacarya kI bar3I sAdhanA meM lIna hai| para AMkhoM ke phUTane se vAsanA nahIM phUTatI hai| AMkhoM ke cale na pasviyoM se bhI zreSTha hai, zAstra ke jJAtAoM se bhI zreSTha jAne se vAsanA nahIM jAtI hai| aMdhe kI bhI kAmavAsanA utanI hI 1 hai, sakAma karma karane vAloM se bhI zreSTha hai, aisA yogI hotI hai. jitanI gaira-aMdhe kI hotI hai| agara aMdhoM ke pAsa arjuna bane, aisA kRSNa kA Adeza hai| tIna se zreSTha kAmavAsanA na hotI, to aMdhe saubhAgyazAlI the; puNya kA phala thA kahA hai aura cauthA banane kA Adeza diyA hai| tInoM bAtoM ko unheN| janmAMdha jo hai, usakI bhI kAmavAsanA hotI hai; to AMkha phor3a thor3A-thor3A dekha lenA jarUrI hai| lene se koI kaise kAmavAsanA se mukta ho jAegA? tapasviyoM se zreSTha kahA yogI ko| sAdhAraNataH kaThinAI mAlUma lekina yogI? yogI AMkha nahIM phodd'taa| AMkha ke pIche vaha jo pdd'egii| tapasvI se yogI zreSTha? dikhAI to aisA hI par3atA hai | | dhyAna dene vAlI zakti hai, use AMkha se haTA letA hai| sAdhAraNataH ki tapasvI zreSTha mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki tapazcaryA rAste para gujaratI hai eka strI, aura merI AMkheM usase baMdhakara raha prakaTa cIja hai aura yoga aprktt| tapazcaryA dikhAI par3atI hai aura jAtI haiN| aba do rAste haiN| yA to maiM AMkha phor3a lUM; AMkha phor3a yoga dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| yoga hai aMtadhinA, aura tapazcaryA hai | | lUM, to Apa sabako dikhAI par3egA ki AMkha phor3a lI gii| yA maiM bhidhinaa| | AMkha mor3a laM; to bhI dikhAI par3egA ki AMkha mor3a lI gii| yA meM agara koI vyakti dhUpa meM khar3A hai ghanI, bhUkhA khar3A hai, pyAsA | | bhAga khar3A hoU aura kahUM ki darzana na karUMgA, dekhUgA nahIM, to bhI khar3A hai, upavAsA khar3A hai, zarIra ko galAtA hai, zarIra ko satAtA Apako dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| lekina merI AMkha ke pIche jo dhyAna hai-sabako dikhAI par3atA hai| kyoMki tapasvI mUlataH zarIra se baMdhA kI UrjA hai, agara maiM use AMkha se haTA lUM, to duniyA meM kisI ko huA hai| jaise bhogI zarIra se baMdhA hotA hai; dikhAI par3atA hai usakA nahIM dikhAI par3egA, sirpha mujhe hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| itra-phalela; dikhAI par3atA hai usake zarIroM kI sajAvaTa; dikhAI yoga aMtara-rUpAMtaraNa hai| par3ate haiM gahane; dikhAI par3ate haiM mahala; dikhAI par3atA hai zarIra kA bhogI bhojana khAe calA jAtA hai; jitanA usakA vaza hai, bhojana sArA kA sArA shRNgaar| aise hI tapasvI kA bhI sArA kA sArA kie calA jAtA hai| tyAgI bhojana chor3atA calA jAtA hai| lekina zarIra-virodha prakaTa dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina orieMTezana eka hI | yogI kyA karatA hai? yogI na to bhojana kie calA jAtA hai, na hai; donoM kA keMdra eka hI hai--bhogI kA bhI zarIra hai aura tathAkathita | bhojana kA tyAga karatA hai; yogI rasa kA tyAga kara detA hai, svAda tapasvI kA bhI zarIra hai| kA tyAga kara detA hai| jitanA jarUrI bhojana hai, kara letA hai| jaba hama cUMki sabhI zarIravAdI haiM, isalie bhogI bhI hameM dikhAI par3a | jarUrI hai, kara letA hai| jo Avazyaka hai, kara letA hai| lekina jAtA hai aura tyAgI bhI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| yogI ko pahacAnanA svAda kI vaha jo lipsA hai, vaha jo vikSiptatA hai, jo socatI rahatI muzkila hai, kyoMki yogI zarIra se zurU nahIM krtaa| yogI zurU hai dina-rAta, bhojana, bhojana, bhojana, use chor3a detA hai| karatA hai aMtasa se| | lekina yaha dikhAI na pdd'egaa| yaha to yogI hI jAnegA. yA jo yogI kI yAtrA bhItarI hai, aura yogI kI yAtrA vaijJAnika hai| bahuta nikaTa hoMge, ve dhIre-dhIre pahacAna pAeMge--yogI kaise uThatA, vaijJAnika isa arthoM meM hai ki yogI sAdhanoM kA prayoga karatA hai, | kaise baiThatA, kaisI bhASA boltaa| lekina bahuta muzkila se pahacAna jinase aMtasa citta ko rUpAMtarita kiyA jA ske| meM aaegaa| tyAgI kevala zarIra se lar3atA hai zatru kI bhaaNti| tapasvI kevala | | tapasvI dikhAI par3a jAegA, kyoMki tapasvI kA sArA prayoga 308 Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < zraddhAvAna yogI zreSTha hai - yoga hai| zarIra para hai| yogI kA sArA prayoga aMtasacetanA para hai| kyoMki dhyAna pAre kI taraha hAtha se chiTaka-chiTaka jAtA hai| pakar3A tapa dikhAI par3ane se kyA prayojana hai? tapasvI ko bAjAra meM khar3A nahIM, ki chUTa jAtA hai| pakar3a bhI nahIM pAe, ki chUTa jAtA hai| eka hone kI jarUrata hI kyA hai? yaha prazna to apanA aura paramAtmA ke | kSaNa bhI nahIM rukatA eka jgh| isa dhyAna ko eka jagaha ThaharA lenA bIca hai; yaha mere aura Apake bIca nahIM hai| Apa mere saMbaMdha meM kyA kahate haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| maiM Apake saMbaMdha meM kyA kahatA hUM, tapasvI dikhAI par3atA hai; bahuta gaharI bAta nahIM hai| isakA yaha yaha savAla nahIM hai| mere saMbaMdha meM paramAtmA kyA kahatA hai, vaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jo AdamI yoga ko upalabdha ho, usake jIvana savAla hai| mere saMbaMdha meM maiM kyA jAnatA hUM, vaha savAla hai| meM tapazcaryA na hogii| jo AdamI yoga ko upalabdha ho, usake yogI kI samasta sAdhanA, aMtadhinA hai| jIvana meM tapazcaryA hogii| lekina jo AdamI tapazcaryA kara rahA hai, isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, tapasvI se mahAna hai yogI, arjun| aisA usake jIvana meM yoga hogA, yaha jarA kaThina mAmalA hai| isako kahane kI jarUrata par3I hogI, kyoMki tapasvI sadA hI mahAna dikhAI | khayAla meM le leN| par3atA hai| jo AdamI rAstoM para kAMTe bichAkara una para leTa jAe, | jo AdamI yoga karatA hai, usake jIvana meM eka taraha kI vaha svabhAvataH mahAna dikhAI par3egA usa AdamI se, jo apanI | AsTeriTI, eka taraha kI tapazcaryA A jAtI hai| vaha tapazcaryA bhI ArAmakursI meM leTakara dhyAna karatA ho| mahAna dikhAI pdd'egaa| | sUkSma hotI hai| vaha tapazcaryA bar3I sUkSma hotI hai| vaha AdamI eka ArAmakursI meM baiThanA kauna-sI mahAnatA hai ? gahare arthoM meM sarala ho jAtA hai| vaha AdamI gahare arthoM meM dukha ko lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM, kAMToM para leTanA bar3I sAdhAraNa | | jhelane ke lie sadA tatpara ho jAtA hai| vaha AdamI sukha kI mAMga sarkasa kI bAta hai, bar3A kAma nahIM hai| kAMToM para, koI bhI thor3A-sA nahIM krtaa| usa AdamI para dukha A jAeM, to vaha cupacApa unako abhyAsa kare, to leTa jaaegaa| aura agara Apako leTanA ho, to / | saMtoSa se vahana karatA hai| usake jIvana meM tapazcaryA hotI hai| lekina thor3I-sI bAta samajhane kI jarUrata hai, jyAdA nahIM! | tapazcaryA kalTiveTeDa nahIM hotI. itanA pharka hotA hai| AdamI kI pITha para aise biMdu haiM, jinameM pIr3A nahIM hotii| agara dukha A jAe, to yogI dukha ko aise jhelatA hai, jaise vaha dukha na ApakI pITha para koI kAMTA cubhAe, to kaI, paccIsa jagaha aisI ho| sukha A jAe, to aise jhelatA hai, jaise vaha sukha na ho| yogI nikala AeMgI, jaba Apako kAMTA cubhegA, aura Apa na batA | sukha aura dukha meM sama hotA hai| sakeMge ki kAMTA cubha rahA hai| ApakI pITha para paccIsa-tIsa tapasvI? tapasvI dukha A jAe, isakI pratIkSA nahIM karatA; apanI blAiMDa spATsa haiM, hareka AdamI kI pITha pr| Apa ghara jAkara bacce | tarapha se dukha kA iMtajAma karatA hai, Ayojana karatA hai| agara eka se kahanA ki jarA pITha meM kAMTA cubhAo! Apako patA cala jAegA dina bhUkha lagI ho aura khAnA na mile, to yogI vikSubdha nahIM ho * ki ApakI pITha para blAiMDa spATsa haiM, jahAM kAMTA cubhegA, lekina jAtA; bhUkha ko zAMti se dekhatA hai; sama rahatA hai| lekina tapasvI? Apako patA nahIM clegaa| basa, unhIM blAiMDa spATsa kA thor3A-sA tapasvI ko bhUkha bhI lagI ho, bhojana bhI maujUda ho, zarIra kI jarUrata abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| vyavasthita kAMTe rakhane par3ate haiM, jo bhI ho, bhojana bhI milatA ho, to bhI rokakara, haTha bAMdhakara baiTha jAtA blAiMDa spATsa meM laga jaaeN| phira pITha para leTe hue AdamI ko hai ki bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha Ayojita dukha hai| kAMTe kA patA nahIM calatA hai| yaha to phijiyolAjI kI sIdhI-sI ___ dhyAna rahe, bhogI sukha kI AyojanA karatA hai, tapasvI dukha kI Trika hai, isameM kucha mAmalA nahIM hai| | AyojanA karatA hai| agara bhogI sira sIdhA karake khar3A hai, to lekina kAMTe para koI AdamI leTA ho, to camatkAra ho jAegA, | | tapasvI zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3A ho jAtA hai| lekina donoM Ayojana bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jaaegii| lekina koI AdamI agara ArAmakursI para karate haiN| baiThakara dhyAna ko zAMta kara rahA ho, to koI bhIr3a ikaTThI nahIM hogI, | yogI Ayojana nahIM krtaa| vaha kahatA hai, prabhu jo detA hai, use kisI ko patA bhI nahIM clegaa| yadyapi dhyAna ko ekAgra karanA | | sama bhAva se maiM letA huuN| vaha Ayojana nahIM krtaa| vaha apanI tarapha kAMToM para leTane se bahuta kaThina kAma hai| dhyAna ko ekAgra karanA se na sukha kA Ayojana karatA, na dukha kA Ayojana krtaa| jo kAMToM para leTane se bahuta kaThina kAma hai, ati kaThina kAma hai| mila jAtA hai, usa mila gae meM zAMti se aise gujara jAtA hai, jaise 309 Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > koI nadI se gujare aura pAnI na chue| aise gujara jAtA hai, jaise kamala ke patte hoM pAnI para khile; ThIka pAnI para khile, aura pAnI unakA sparza na karatA ho| lekina Ayojana nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, kisI bhI cIja kA Ayojana karake mana ko rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai - kisI bhI cIja kA Ayojana karake / dukha kA Ayojana karake bhI dukha meM sukha liyA jA sakatA hai| vaijJAnika jAnate haiM, manovaijJAnika jAnate haiM una logoM ko, jinakA nAma maisocisTa hai| duniyA meM eka bahuta bar3A varga hai aise logoM kA, jo apane ko satAne meM majA lete haiN| dUsare ko satAne meM sabhI majA lete haiM; karIba-karIba sbhii| kucha loga haiM, jo apane ko satAne meM bhI majA lete haiN| Apa kaheMge, aisA to AdamI nahIM hogA, jo apane ko satAne meM majA letA ho! manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, aisA AdamI bar3hI pragAr3ha mAtrA meM hai, jo apane ko satAne meM majA letA hai| agara usako khuda ko satAne kA maukA na mile, to vaha maukA khojatA hai| vaha aisI tarakIbeM IjAda karatA hai ki dukha A jaae| jahAM vaha chAyA meM baiTha sakatA thA, vahAM dhUpa meM baiThatA hai| jahAM use khAnA mila sakatA hai, vahAM bhUkhA raha jAtA hai| jahAM so sakatA thA, vahAM jagatA hai| jahAM sapATa rAstA thA, vahAM na calakara kAMTe-kabAr3a meM calatA hai! kyoM? kyoMki khuda ko dukha dene se bhI ahaMkAra kI bar3I tRpti hotI hai| khuda ko dukha dekara bhI patA calatA hai ki maiM kucha huuN| tuma kucha bhI nahIM ho mere sAmane ! maiM dukha jhela sakatA huuN| yaha jo svayaM ko dukha dene kI vRtti hai, yaha dUsare ko dukha dene kI vRtti kA hI ulaTA rUpa hai| cAhe dUsare ko dukha deM, cAhe apane ko dukha deM, asalI rasa dukha dene meM hai / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, tapasvI se yogI bahuta Upara hai| kyoMki tapasvI svayaM ko dukha dene kI prakriyA meM lagA rahatA hai| manovijJAna kI bhASA meM vaha maisocisTa hai| maisoca nAma kA eka lekhaka huA, jo apane ko hI kor3e na mAra le, taba taka usako nIMda na AtI thii| bistara meM kAMTe na DAla le, taba taka usako nIMda na aae| bhojana meM jaba taka thor3I-sI nIma na milA le, taba taka usase bhojana na kiyA jaae| agara hamAre mulka meM maisoca paidA huA hotA, to hama kahate, bar3A mahAtmA hai ! gAMdhIjI ko bhI nIma kI caTanI bhojana ke sAtha khAne kI Adata thii| jo bhI loga dekhate the, kahate the, bar3I UMcI bAta hai! svabhAvataH / luI phizara gAMdhIjI ko milane AyA, to unhoMne luI phizara kI bhI thAlI meM eka bar3I moTI piMDI nIma kI caTanI kI rakhavA dii| jo bhI mehamAna AtA thA, usako khilAte the, kyoMki khuda khAte the| jo AdamI apane ko dukha denA sIkha jAtA hai, vaha dUsare ko bhI dukha | dene kI ceSTAeM karatA hai| luI phizara ne dekhA ki kyA hai ! aura gAMdhIjI itane rasa se khA rahe haiM! to usane bhI cakhakara dekhA, to saba muMha jahara ho gyaa| usane | socA ki bar3A muzkila ho gyaa| usake sAtha roTI lagAkara khAnI, matalaba roTI bhI kharAba ho jAe; sabjI milAkara khAo, sabjI bhI kharAba ho jAe ! para usane socA ki na khAeMge, to gAMdhIjI kyA soceMge, ki maiMne itane prema se caTanI dI aura na khaaii| bhalA aadmii| usane socA, isako ikaTThA hI gaTaka jAnA behatara hai saba bhojana kharAba karane kI bajAya / aura azubha bhI mAlUma na par3e, aziSTAcAra bhI mAlUma na par3e, isalie ise ekadama eka daphA meM | gaTaka lenA acchA hai| phira pUrA bhojana to kharAba na ho| to vaha pUrI | kI pUrI caTanI gaTaka gyaa| gAMdhIjI ne rasoie ko kahAM ki dekho, caTanI kitanI pasaMda AI ! aura le Ao ! luI phizara para jo gujarI hogI, vaha hama samajha sakate haiN| gAMdhIjI ke Azrama meM eka sajjana the, abhI bhI haiM, prophesara bhNsaalii| abhI unakA janmadina manAyA gyaa| mahA saMta kI taraha, gAMdhIjI ke mAnane vAle, bhaMsAlI ko mAnate haiN| pakke tapasvI haiN| chaH mahIne taka gAya kA gobara khAkara hI rhe| tapasvI pakke haiM, isameM | koI zaka - zubahA nahIM ! lekina maisocisTa haiN| ilAja honA cAhie dimAga kA / pAgalakhAne meM kahIM na kahIM ilAja honA caahie| gAya kA gobara khAnA! aise to mauja hai AdamI kI jo use khAnA ho, khaae| lekina yaha tapazcaryA bana jAtI hai| Asa-pAsa ke loga kahate haiM, kyA mahAna tapasvI gAya kA gobara khAkara jItA hai ! hama to nahIM jI skte| nahIM jI sakate, to phira hama kucha bhI nahIM haiM; yaha bahuta mahAna hai| yaha maisocijma hai| Aja manovijJAna jisako pahacAnatA hai ki khuda ko satAne kI vRtti bImAra hai, rugNa hai| yaha svastha citta kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| kRSNa hajAroM sAla pahale pahacAnate the / ve arjuna se, jo Aja kA manovijJAna kaha rahA hai, vaha kaha rahe haiM ki tapasvI se UMcA hai yogI / 310 kyoM? kyoMki tapasvI to sirpha, jisako hama kaheM, UparI tarakIboM aura UparI vyartha kI bAtoM meM, aura apane ko kaSTa dekara rasa letA hai| aura cUMki koI AdamI khuda ko kaSTa dekara rasa letA hai, bAkI loga bhI usako Adara dete haiN| kyoM Adara dete haiM? agara Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhAvAna yogI zreSTha hai eka AdamI sar3aka para khar3e hokara apane ko kor3e mAra rahA hai, to Apako Adara dene kA kyA kAraNa hai? agara manasavida se pUcheMge, gaharA jo gayA hai AdamI ke mana meM, usase pUcheMge, to ve kaheMge, isakA kAraNa hai ki Apa saiDisTa haiM, vaha maisocisTa hai| vaha apane ko satAne meM majA le rahA hai, aura Apa dUsare ko satAne meM majA le rahe haiN| Apane cAhA hotA ki kisI ko kor3e mAreM; usa takalIpha se bhI Apako bacA diyaa| vaha khuda hI kor3e mAra rahA hai / Apa bhIr3a lagAkara dekha rahe haiM, aura citta prasanna ho rahA hai| Apa duSTa prakRti ke haiM, isalie Apa usameM rasa rahe haiN| aba eka AdamI gobara khA rahA hai| jo duSTa prakRti ke loga haiM, kahe rahe haiM, mahAtmA ! Apa bar3A mahAna kArya kara rahe haiN| unakA vaza cale, to dUsaroM ko bhI gobara khilA deN| ye apane hAtha se khAne ko rAjI haiM, to usake caraNoM meM sira rakhakara kaha rahe haiM ki tuma bar3e adabhuta AdamI ho| aura jaba ahaMkAra ko isa taraha tRpti dI jAe, to vaha jo svayaM ko dukha denA vAlA AdamI hai, vaha aura dukha dene lagatA hai| phira yaha viziyasa sarkila hai; isakA koI aMta nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yogI zreSTha hai tapasvI se| phira kahate haiM ki zAstra ko jo jAnatA hai, usase yogI zreSTha hai| kyoMki zAstra ko jAnane se sivAya zabdoM ke aura kyA mila sakatA hai! satya to nahIM mila sakatA; zabda hI mila sakate haiM, siddhAMta mila sakate haiM, philAsaphI mila sakatI hai| aura sAre siddhAMta sira meM ghusa jAeMge aura makkhiyoM kI taraha gUMjane lageMge, lekina koI anubhUti usase nahIM milegI / hajAra zAstroM ko nicor3akara koI pI jAe, to bhI rattIbhara, bUMdabhara anubhava usase paidA nahIM hogaa| kRSNa itanI himmata kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, yogI zreSTha zAstra ko jAnane vAle se| kyoM? yogI zreSTha kyoM hai? aisA yogI bhI zreSTha hai, jo zAstra ko bilakula na jAnatA ho, to bhI zreSTha hai| yoga hI zreSTha hai| kabIra bilakula nahIM jAnatA zAstra ko| agara koI usase pUche, to vaha kahatA hai ki kAgaja meM kyA likhA hai, hameM kucha patA nahIM / hama to vahI jAnate haiM, jo AMkhana dekhI hai| AMkha se jo dekhA hai, vahI jAnate haiN| kAgaja meM kyA likhA hai, vaha hameM patA nhiiN| hama bepar3he-likhe gaMvAra haiN| hameM kucha patA nahIM ki kAgaja meM kyA-kyA likhA hai| tumhAre veda, tumhAre zAstra, tumhAre Agama, tumhAre purANa, tuma smhaalo| hama to usakI khabara dete haiM, jo hamane AMkha se dekhA hai| maiM to kahatA AMkhana dekhI, kabIra kahate haiM, tU kahatA hai kAgada lekhii| kisI paMDita se kaha rahe hoMge, tU kahatA hai kAgaja kI likhI huI, aura maiM kahatA hUM, AMkha kI dekhI huii| zAstra - jJAna meM aura yogI meM yahI pharka hai| zAstra - jJAna kA | matalaba hai, kAgaja meM jo likhA hai, jAna liyaa| use jAna lene se jAnane kA bhrama paidA hotA hai, jJAna paidA nahIM hotaa| jJAna to paidA hotA hai, svayaM ke darzana se| aura darzana kI vidhi yoga hai| zuddhatama cetanA zuddha hote-hote nyU DAyameMzaMsa Apha parasepzana, darzana ke nae AyAma ko upalabdha hotI hai, jahAM darzana hotA hai, jahAM sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, jahAM hama dekha pAte haiM, jahAM hama jAna pAte haiN| zAstra- jJAna pramANa bana sakatA hai, satya nhiiN| zAstra - jJAna viTanesa ho sakatA hai, sAkSI ho sakatA hai, jJAna nhiiN| jisa dina koI jAna letA hai, usa dina agara gItA ko par3he, to vaha kaha sakatA hai ki tthiik| gItA vahI kaha rahI hai, jo maiMne jaanaa| veda ko par3he, to kahegA, tthiik| kurAna ko par3he, to kahegA, tthiik| kurAna vahI kahatA hai, jo maiMne jAnA / 311 aura dhyAna rahe, jo hama nahIM jAnate, use hama kabhI bhI gItA meM na par3ha paaeNge| hama vahI par3ha sakate haiM, jo hama jAnate haiN| isalie gItA jaba Apa par3hate haiM, to usakA artha dUsarA hotA hai| jaba ApakA par3osI par3hatA hai, artha dUsarA hotA hai| jaba aura dUsarA | par3hatA hai, to artha dUsarA hotA hai| jitane loga par3hate haiM, utane artha hote haiN| hoMge hI, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti vahI par3ha sakatA hai, jo usakI kSamatA hai| hama jaba kucha samajhate haiM, to vaha vyAkhyA hai, vaha hamArI vyAkhyA hai| aura zabdoM se bar3I bhrAMtiyAM paidA ho jAtI haiN| koI kucha samajhatA | hai, koI kucha samajhatA hai| eka hI zabda se hajAra artha nikalate haiN| abhI maiM vinoda bhaTTa kI eka kathA par3ha rahA thA cAra-chaH dina phle| par3ha rahA thA ki eka gAMva ke netA bahuta muzkila meM par3a gae, kyoMki koI nayA AMdolana pakar3a meM nahIM A rahA thaa| aura netA kA to dhaMdhA mara jAe, sIjana mara jAe, agara koI nayA AMdolana hAtha meM na aae| phira unhoMne bahuta socA, phira mAthApaccI kI aura unako khayAla AyA ki pahale bhUmidAna AMdolana calA, to vaha saphala nahIM huaa| phira bhUmi - chIno AMdolana calA, vaha bhI saphala nahIM huaa| hama patnI - chIno AMdolana kyoM na calAeM! jisake pAsa do patniyAM haiM, usakI eka chInakara usako de dI jAe, jisake pAsa Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 eka bhI nahIM hai| meM satya kA udaghATana hotA hai| satya kA anubhava na ho aura ajJAnI pUrA gAMva rAjI ho gyaa| kaI logoM ke pAsa patniyAM nahIM thiiN| | ke hAtha meM gItA ho, to sivAya ajJAna ke gItA meM se koI artha nahIM logoM ne kahA, yaha to bilakula samAjavAdI progrAma hai; yaha tatkAla | nikalatA; nikala sakatA nhiiN| pUrA honA caahie| aura gAMva meM kaI loga the, jinake pAsa do-do zAstra-jJAna dUsarI koTi kA jJAna hai| prathama koTi kA jJAna to patniyAM thiiN| gAMva kA jamIMdAra thA, jisake pAsa do patniyAM thiiN| anubhava hai, svAnubhava hai| pahalI koTi kA jJAna ho, to zAstra bar3e sabakI najareM una patniyoM para thiiN| unhoMne kahA, kucha na ho, hamako | camakadAra haiN| aura pahalI koTi kA jJAna na ho, to zAstra bilakula na bhI milI to koI harjA nahIM; jamIMdAra kI to chUTa jaaegii| koI raddI kI TokarI meM, unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| ' phikra nahIM; AMdolana cle| gItA par3hane agara yogI jAegA, to gItA meM sAgara hai amRta kaa| ___ AMdolana cala pdd'aa| jamIMdAra gAMva ke bAhara gayA thaa| vaha eka aura gItA par3hane agara binA yoga ke koI jAegA, to sivAya zabdoM patnI ko uThAkara AMdolanakArI le ge| ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kore khAlI zabda haiM, aise jaise ki calI ___ cala rahA hai juluus| nAre laga rahe haiN| jamIMdAra bhAgA huA AyA! huI kAratUsa hotI hai| calI huI kAratUsa! kitanA hI calAo, kucha netA kA paira pakar3a liyA, aura kahA ki bar3A anyAya kara rahe ho | nahIM cltaa| uThA lo sUtra zloka eka gItA kA, kara lo kaMThastha! mere uupr| netA ne kahA, anyAya kucha bhI nhiiN| anyAya tumane kiyA khAlI kAratUsa lie ghUma rahe ho; kucha hogA nhiiN| prANa to apane hI hai| do-do patniyAM rakhe ho. jaba ki gAMva meM kaI logoM ke pAsa eka anubhava se Ate haiN| bhI patnI nahIM hai, AdhI bhI patnI nahIM hai| do-do rakhe hue ho tuma? aura kRSNa khuda kahate haiM arjuna ko, zAstra-jJAna bhI nahIM hai utanA yaha nahIM clegaa| usane kahA ki nahIM, Apa samajha nahIM rahe haiM, bahuta | shresstth| zAstra-jJAna se bhI jyAdA zreSTha hai yog| anyAya kara rahe haiM mere uupr| hAtha-paira jor3atA huuN| mujha para thor3A aura tIsarI bAta kahate haiM, sakAma karmoM se-kisI AzA se dhyAna dhro| merA thor3A khayAla kro| rone lagA, gir3agir3Ane lgaa| kI gaI koI bhI prArthanA, koI bhI pUjA, koI bhI yajJa--usase yoga aura phira isa bhIr3a meM, jaba patnI ko uThAkara lAe the, taba taka zreSTha hai| kyoM? kyoMki yoga kI sAdhanA kA AdhArabhUta niyama, to socA thA ki do patniyAM haiM jamIMdAra ke paas| jaba lAe to isa | | usakI pahalI kaMDIzana yaha hai ki tuma niSkAma ho jaao| AzA bIca meM dekhA ki sAdhAraNa sI aurata hai; nAhaka parezAna ho rahe haiN| chor3a do, apekSA chor3a do, phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a do, tabhI yoga phira jaba vaha itanA gir3agir3Ane lagA, to netAoM ne kahA ki jhaMjhaTa meM praveza hai| bhI chudd'aao| isa strI ko koI lene ko bhI rAjI na hogaa| / taba yajJa to bahuta choTI-sI bAta ho gaI, sAMsArika bAta ho gii| to kahA, acchA tU nahIM mAnatA hai, to le jA apanI patnI ko; | | kisI ke ghara meM baccA nahIM ho rahA hai, kisI ke ghara meM dhana nahIM barasa hama chor3e dete haiN| rahA hai, kisI ko pada nahIM mila rahA hai, kisI ko kucha nahIM ho rahA jamIMdAra bolA ki Apa bilakula galata samajha rahe haiN| merA | hai, to yajJa kara rahA hai, havana kara rahA hai| matalaba yaha nahIM ki isako lauTA do| merA matalaba, dUsarI ko kyoM vAsanA aura kAmanA se saMyojita jo bhI Ayojana haiM, yoga unase chor3a Ae? bar3A anyAya kara rahe haiN| usako bhI le jaao| bahuta zreSTha hai| kyoMki yoga kI pahalI zarta hai, niSkAma ho jaao| __ aba jaba usane kahA ki bar3A anyAya kara rahe haiM, to bahuta kaThina | | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, tU yogI bn| tU yoga ko thA ki netA samajha pAtA ki yaha kaha rahA hai ki dasarI ko bhI le | upalabdha ho| yoga se kucha bhI nIce, iMcabhara nIce na clegaa| aura jaao| muzkila thA maamlaa| vaha yahI samajhA svabhAvataH, ki isa | unhoMne aba taka yoga kI hI zilAeM rakhIM, AdhArazilAeM rkhiiN| patnI ko chor3a do| yoga kI hI sIr3hiyAM bnaaiiN| aura aba ve arjuna se kahate haiM ki yoga zabda kA apane Apa meM artha nahIM hai| zabda kI vyAkhyA nirmita | kI yAtrA para nikala arjun| terA mana cAhegA ki sakAma koI bhakti hotI hai| jaba gItA meM se kucha Apa par3hate haiM, to Apa yaha mata | | meM laga jA, yuddha jIta jAe, rAjya mila jaae| lekina maiM kahatA hUM samajhanA ki kRSNa jo kahate haiM, vaha Apa samajhate haiN| Apa vahI | ki sakAma honA dharma kI dizA meM samyaka yAtrA-patha nahIM hai| terA samajhate haiM, jo Apa samajha sakate haiN| satya kA anubhava ho, to gItA | mana karegA ki yoga ke itane upadrava meM hama kyoM pdd'eN| zAstra par3ha 312 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < zraddhAvAna yogI zreSTha hai - leMge, satya usameM mila jaaegaa| sarala, zArTakaTa; koI ceSTA nahIM, kI mahattA thii| koI mehanata nhiiN| eka kitAba kharIda lAte haiN| kitAba ko par3ha lete | lekina tapasviyoM ne yogiyoM kI mahattA ko burI taraha nIce haiN| bhASA hI jAnanI kAphI hai| satya mila jaaegaa| terA mana tujhe | | girAyA, kyoMki yoga to dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| tapasviyoM ne kahanA kahegA, zAstra par3ha lo, satya mila jaaegaa| kahAM jAte ho yoga kI zurU kiyA ki ye brAhmaNa? ye kahate to haiM ki hama gurukula meM rahate sAdhanA ko? para tU sAvadhAna rhnaa| zAstra se zabda ke alAvA kucha | haiM, lekina inake pAsa hajAra-hajAra gAeM haiM, dasa-dasa hajAra gAeM bhI na milegaa| asalI zAstra to tabhI milegA, jaba satya tujhe mila haiN| inake pAsa dUdha-ghI kI nadiyAM bahatI haiN| inake pAsa samrATa cukA hai| usake pUrva nahIM, usase anyathA nhiiN| aura terA mana zAyada caraNoM meM sira rakhate haiM, hIre-javAharAta bheMTa karate haiN| yaha kaisA karane lge...| yoga? yaha to bhoga cala rahA hai! jAnakara arjuna se aisA kahA hai| kyoMki arjuna kaha rahA hai ki aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jina gurukuloM meM, jina dUsaroM ko maiM kyoM mArUM? dUsare mara jAeMge, to bahuta dukha hogA jagata | vAnaprastha AzramoM meM brAhmaNoM ke pAsa AtI thI saMpatti, nizcita hI meN| isase behatara hai, maiM apane ko hI kyoM na satA lU~! chor3a dUM rAjya, | AtI thI, lekina usa saMpatti ke kAraNa unakA yoga nahIM cala rahA bhAga jAUM jaMgala, baiTha jAUM jhAr3a ke niice| thA, aisI koI bAta na thii| balki saca to yaha hai ki vaha saMpatti __ arjuna aise saiDisTa hai| kSatriya jisako bhI honA ho, use dUsare isIlie AtI thI ki jinako bhI unameM yoga kI gaMdha milatI thI, ko satAne kI vRtti meM niSNAta honA cAhie, nahIM to kSatriya nahIM ho ve unakI sevA ke lie tatpara ho jAte the| lekina bhItara mahAyoga sktaa| kSatriya jise honA ho, use dUsare ko satAne kI vRtti meM cala rahA thaa| sAmarthya honI caahie| to kSatriya to dUsare ko satAegA hii| para agara ___ para tapasviyoM ne kahA, yaha koI yoga hai? ye kaise RSi? nahIM; kSatriya dUsare ko satAne se kisI kAraNa se bhI becaina ho jAe, to ye nhiiN| dhUpa meM khar3A huA, yogI hogaa| bhUkhA, upavAsa karatA, apane ko satAnA zurU kara degaa| yogI hogaa| zarIra ko galAtA, satAtA, yogI hogaa| rAta-dina isalie dhyAna rahe, brAhmaNoM ne itane tapasvI paidA nahIM kie, | aDiga khar3A rahane vAlA yogI hogaa| jitane kSatriyoM ne paidA kie isa bhArata meN| tapasviyoM kA asalI varga | kSatriya aisA kara sakate the; brAhmaNa aisA kara bhI na sakate the| kSatriyoM se AyA, brAhmaNoM se nhiiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki brAhmaNoM ke pAsa bahuta DelikeTa sisTama thI, unake pAsa zarIra brAhmaNa to sadA dakha meM jIe. dInatA meM, daridratA meN| lekina phira to bahata nAjaka thaa| unakA kabhI koI zikSaNa talavAra calAne kA, bhI brAhmaNoM ne kabhI bhI svayaM ko dukha dene ke bahuta Ayojana nahIM aura yuddhoM meM lar3ane kA, aura ghor3oM para car3hakara daur3ane kA, unakA kie| kSatriyoM ne kie svayaM ko dukha dene ke aayojn| bar3e se bar3e koI zikSaNa na thaa| kSatriyoM kA thaa| tapazcaryA meM ve utara sakate the tapasvI kSatriyoM ne paidA kie haiN| saralatA se| agara unheM khar3e rahanA hai caubIsa ghaMTe, to ve khar3e raha usakA kAraNa hai| aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki kSatriya kI to pUrI sakate the| brAhmaNa to sukhAsana banAtA hai| vaha to aisA Asana kI pUrI sAdhanA hI hotI hai dUsare ko satAne kii| agara vaha kisii| | khojatA hai, jisameM sukha se baiTha jaae| vaha to nIce Asana bichAtA dina dUsare ko satAne se Uba gayA, to vaha karegA kyA? jisa hai| vaha to aisI jagaha khojatA hai, jahAM macchar3a na satAeM use| talavAra kI dhAra ApakI tarapha thI, vaha apanI tarapha kara legaa| | kSatriya khar3A ho sakatA thA adhika macchar3oM ke bIca meN| kyoMki abhyAsa usakA purAnA hI rhegaa| kala vaha dUsare ko kATatA, aba jisakA abhyAsa dhanuSa-bANoM ko jhelane kA ho, macchar3a usako apane ko kaattegaa| kala vaha dUsare ko mAratA, aba vaha apane ko | | kucha parezAna kara pAeMge? aura jisako macchar3a parezAna kara deM, vaha maaregaa| brAhmaNa ne kabhI bhI svayaM ko satAne kA bahuta bar3A Ayojana yuddha kI bhUmi para dhanuSa-bANa, bANa chideMge jaba chAtI meM, to jhela nahIM kiyA hai| pAegA? sArI abhyAsa kI bAta thii| isalie jaba taka brAhmaNa isa deza meM bahuta pratiSThA meM the, taba ___ isalie jaba kSatriyoM ne dharma kI sAdhanA meM gati zurU kI, to taka isa deza meM tapasvI nahIM the, yogI the| jaba taka brAhmaNa isa deza | unhoMne tatkAla tapasvI ko pramukha kara diyA aura yogI ko pIche kara meM pratiSThA meM the, to tapasviyoM kI koI bahuta mahattA na thI, yogiyoM diyaa| 1313 Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 lekina kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna ko, yoga hI zreSTha hai arjun| ki jIvana ke dukha se chuTakArA ho jaae| jIvana ke dukha se chuTakArA kyoMki arjuna ke lie bhI tapazcaryA sarala thii| arjuna bhI tapasvI jisako cAhie, mAtra jIvana ke dukha se chuTakArA jise cAhie, bana sakatA thA AsAnI se| yogI bananA kaThina thaa| isalie kRSNa jIvana kI Uba se bhAgA huA, jo apane ko kisI surakSita ne tInoM bAteM kahIM; sakAma bhI tU bana sakatA hai saralatA se; yuddha | aMtaHsthala meM pahuMcA denA cAhatA hai; vaha binA paramAtmA meM zraddhA ke tujhe jItanA, rAjya tujhe paanaa| zAstra bhI par3ha sakatA hai tU AsAnI | bhI yoga meM saMlagna ho sakatA hai| se, zikSita hai, susaMskRta hai| zAstra par3hane meM koI ar3acana nahIM; kyA vaha paramAtmA ko nahIM pA sakegA? pA sakegA, lekina yAtrA satya muphta meM milatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| svayaM ko satAne vAlA bahuta laMbI hogii| kyoMki paramAtmA jo sahAyatA de sakatA hai, vaha tapasvI bhI bana sakatA hai tuu| tU kSatriya hai; tujhe koI ar3acana na | | use na mila skegii| yaha pharka samajha leN| aaegii| lekina maiM kahatA hUM tujhase ki yoga zreSTha hai ina tInoM meN| | isalie kRSNa use kahate haiM, jo mujhameM zraddhA se lIna hai, merI arjuna, tU yogI bana! AtmA se apanI AtmA ko milAe hue hai, use maiM parama zreSTha kahatA huuN| kyoM? | eka baccA cala rahA hai rAste pr| kaI bAra baccA apane bApa kA yoginAmapi sarveSAM madgatenAntarAtmanA / | hAtha pakar3anA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| usake ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| zraddhAvAnbhajate yo mAM sa me yuktatamo mtH|| 47 / / | vaha bApa se kahatA hai, chor3o haath| maiM cluuNgaa| bacce ko bar3I pIr3A aura saMpUrNa yogiyoM meM bhI, jo zraddhAvAna yogI mere meM lage hue | hotI hai ki tuma mujhe calane taka ke yogya nahIM mAnate! maiM cala lUMgA; aMtarAtmA se mere ko niraMtara bhajatA hai, vaha yogI mujhe parama | tuma chor3o mujhe| bApa chor3a de yA beTA jhaTakA dekara hAtha alaga kara zreSTha mAnya hai| le, to bhI beTA calanA sIkha jAegA, lekina laMbI hogI yaatraa| bhUla-cUka bahuta hogii| hAtha-paira bahuta ttuutteNge| aura jarUrI nahIM hai ki isI janma meM calanA sIkha paae| janma-janma bhI laga sakate haiN| of tima zloka isa adhyAya kA zraddhA para pUrA hotA hai| | to beTA calanA to cAhatA hai, lekina apane se anya meM koI 1 kRSNa kahate haiM, aura zraddhA se mujhameM lagA huA yogI | zraddhA kA bhAva nahIM hai| khuda ke ahaMkAra ke atirikta aura kisI parama avasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaha mujhe ke prati koI bhAva nahIM hai| sarvAdhika mAnya hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhameM zraddhA se lagA hai| do taraha ke yogI ho sakate haiN| eka binA kisI zraddhA ke yoga kyA pharka par3egA? yaha pharka par3egA ki jo mujhameM zraddhA se lagA meM lage hue| pUchege Apa, binA kisI zraddhA ke koI yoga meM kyoM / hai, vaha zrama to karegA, lekina apane hI zrama ko kabhI paryApta nahIM lagegA? | mAnegA, nATa inph| mehanata pUrI karegA, aura phira bhI kahegA ki binA zraddhA ke bhI laga sakatA hai| binA zraddhA ke lagane kA artha | prabhu terI kRpA ho, to hI pA skuuNgaa| isameM pharka hai| ahaMkAra nirmita yaha hai ki jIvana ke dukhoM se jo pIr3ita ho gayA; jIvana ke dukhoM se na ho pAegA, zraddhA meM jisakA jIvana hai| vaha kahegA, mehanata maiM pUrI jo chinna-bhinna ho gayA jisakA aMtaHkaraNa; jIvana ke dukha jisake | karatA hUM, lekina phira bhI terI kRpA ke bagaira to milanA nahIM hogaa| prANoM meM kAMTe se cubha gae; jIvana kI pIr3A se mukta hone ke lie merI akele kI mehanata se kyA hogA? calUMgA maiM jarUra, koziza koI ceSTA kara sakatA hai yoga kii| yaha nigeTiva hai| jIvana ke dukha maiM jarUra karUMgA, lekina maiM gira jaauuNgaa| tere hAtha kA sahArA mujhe se haTanA hai| lekina jIvana ke pAra koI paramAtmA hai, isakI koI banA rhe| aura Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki isa taraha kA jo citta pAjiTiva zraddhA, isakI koI vidhAyaka zraddhA usameM nahIM hai| itanA hai, usakA dvAra sadA hI parama zakti ko pAne ke lie khulA rhegaa| hI ho jAe to kAphI hai ki jIvana ke dukha se mukti ho jaae| nahIM - jo zraddhAvAna nahIM hai, usakA dvAra klojDa hai, usakA mana baMda hai| pAnA hai koI paramAtmA, nahIM koI mokSa, nahIM koI nirvaann| koii| vaha kahatA hai, maiM kAphI huuN| zraddhA nahIM hai ki aisI koI cIja hogii| itanA hI ho jAe, to kAphI lIbanija ne kahA hai, kucha loga aise haiM, jaise viMDolesa koI 1314 Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhAvAna yogI zreSTha hai - makAna ho, khir3akI rahita koI makAna ho; saba dvAra-daravAje baMda, aisA mata samajhanA Apa ki zraddhA kA yaha artha huA ki jo aMdara baiThe haiN| paramAtmA meM zraddhA karate haiM, unako hI paramAtmA sahAyatA detA hai| zraddhAvAna vyakti vaha hai, jisake dvAra-daravAje khule haiN| sUraja nahIM, paramAtmA to sahAyatA sabhI ko detA hai| lekina jo zraddhA karate ko bhItara Ane kI AjJA hai| havAoM ko bhItara praveza kI suvidhA haiM, ve usa sahAyatA ko le pAte haiN| aura jo zraddhA nahIM karate, ve hai| tAjagI ko nimaMtraNa hai ki aao| zraddhA kA aura koI artha nahIM nahIM le pAte haiN| hotaa| zraddhA kA artha hai, mujhase bhI virATa zakti mere cAroM tarapha zraddhA kA artha hai, ttrstt| maiM eka bUMda se jyAdA nahIM hUM isa virATa maujUda hai, maiM usake sahAre ke lie niraMtara nivedana kara rahA huuN| basa, jIvana ke sAgara meN| isa astitva meM eka choTA-sA kaNa huuN| isa aura kucha artha nahIM hotaa| virATa astitva meM merI kyA hastI hai? ___ maiM akelA kAphI nahIM huuN| kyoMki maiM janmA nahIM thA, taba bhI vaha __ yoga to kahatA hai ki tU apanI hastI ko ikaTThA kara aura zrama kr| virATa zakti maujUda thii| aura Aja bhI mere hRdaya kI dhar3akana mere aura zraddhA kahatI hai, apanI hastI ko pUrA mata mAna lenaa| nAva ko dvArA nahIM calatI, usake hI dvArA calatI hai| aura Aja bhI merA khUna kholanA jarUra kinAre se, lekina havAeM to usakI hI le jAeMgI terI maiM nahIM bahAtA, vahI bahAtA hai| aura Aja bhI merI zvAsa maiM nahIM nAva ko| nAva ko kholanA jarUra kinAre se, lekina nadI kI dhAra to letA, vahI letA hai| aura kala jaba mauta AegI, to maiM kucha na kara usI kI hai, vahI le jaaegii| nAva ko kholanA jarUra, lekina tere skuuNgaa| zAyada vahI mujhe apane meM vApasa bulA legaa| to jo mujhe hRdaya kI dhar3akana bhI usI kI hai, vahI patavAra claaegii| yaha sadA janma detA, jo mujhe jIvana detA, jo mujhe mRtyu meM le jAtA, jisake smaraNa rakhanA ki kara rahA hUM maiM, lekina mere bhItara tU hI karatA hai| hAtha meM sArA khela hai, maiM akar3akara yaha kahUM ki maiM hI cala lUMgA, calatA hUM maiM, lekina mere bhItara tU hI calatA hai| maiM hI satya taka pahuMca jAUMgA, to thor3I-sI bhUla hogii| dvAra baMda aisI zraddhA banI rahatI hai, to choTA-sA dIyA bhI sUraja kI zakti ho jAeMge vyartha hii| virATa zakti mila sakatI thI sahayoga ke lie, kA mAlika ho jAtA hai| aisI zraddhA banI rahatI hai, to choTA-sA vaha na mila paaegii| aNu bhI parama brahmAMDa kI zakti ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| aisI isalie aMtima sUtra kRSNa kahate haiM, yoga kI itanI laMbI carcA zraddhA banI rahatI hai, to phira hama akele nahIM haiM, phira paramAtmA sadA ke bAda zraddhA kI bAta! sAtha hai| yoga kA to artha hai, maiM karUMgA kucha; zraddhA kA artha hai, mujhase eka choTI-sI ghaTanA, aura maiM apanI bAta pUrI kruuN| akele se na hogaa| yoga aura zraddhA viparIta mAlUma pdd'eNge| yoga kA saMta theresA, eka IsAI phakIra aurata huii| vaha eka bahuta bar3A artha hai, maiM karUMgA-vidhi, sAdhana, prayoga, saadhnaa| aura zraddhA carca banAnA cAhatI thI; bahuta bar3A, ki jamIna para itanA bar3A koI kA artha hai. karUMgA jarUra lekina maiM kAphI nahIM haM. terI bhI jarUrata carca na ho| usake zikhara AkAza ko chaeM aura usake zikhara par3atI rhegii| aura jahAM maiM kamajora par3a jAUM, terI zakti mujhe svarNamaMDita hoM, aura svarNa meM hIre jar3e hoN| vaha dina-rAta usI kI mile| aura jahAM mere paira DagamagAeM, terA bala mujhe smhaale| aura kalpanA karatI thii| phira eka dina usane gAMva meM Akara kahA ki mujhe jahAM maiM bhaTakane lagU, tU mujhe pukaarnaa| aura jahAM maiM galata hone koI kucha dAna kara do| maiM eka bahuta bar3A carca, maMdira banAnA cAhatI lagU, tU mujhe izArA krnaa| hUM prabhu ke lie| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo isa bhAva se calatA hai, use izAre lekina jaise ki saba gAMva ke loga hote haiM, vaise hI usa gAMva ke milate haiM, sahAre milate haiM; use bala bhI milatA hai, use zakti bhI loga bhI the| usane bahuta, agara usake pAsa DabbA rahA hogA, to milatI hai| aura jo isa bharose nahIM calatA, use bhI milatA hai bahuta bjaayaa| tIna nae paise logoM ne die| lekina theresA nAcane izArA, lekina usake dvAra baMda haiM, isalie vaha nahIM dekha paataa| use | | lagI, aura logoM se bolI ki aba carca bana jaaegaa| logoM ne bhI milatI hai zakti, lekina zakti daravAje se hI vApasa lauTa jAtI | kahA, DabbA to itanA choTA hai, carca bahuta bdd'aa| kyA DabbA pUrA bhara hai| use bhI milatA hai sahArA, lekina vaha hAtha nahIM bar3hAtA, aura gayA? to bhI kyA hogA? bar3hA huA paramAtmA kA hAtha vaisA kA vaisA raha jAtA hai| DabbA kholaa| bharA to kyA thA, kula tIna paise the! phira bhI saMta 3151 Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 theresA ne kahA ki nahIM, bana jAegA crc| logoM ne kahA, tU pAgala to nahIM ho gii| tIna paise meM utanA bar3A carca banAne kA irAdA rakhatI hai! eka IMTa bhI na.AegI! tU hai dubalI-patalI garIba aurata, aura ye tIna paise haiN| tU + tIna paise! kitanA bar3A carca banAne kA irAdA hai? hisAba kyA hai? saMta theresA ne kahA, tuma eka aura maujUda hai hama donoM ke bIca, use nahIM dekha rahe ho| maiM, paramAtmA, tIna paise--jodd'o| carca bana jaaegaa| jor3o! mujhameM to kucha bhI nahIM hai; mujhase kyA hogA! tIna paise meM kyA rakhA hai, usase kyA hogA! lekina hama donoM kI jitanI tAkata thI. vaha hamane parI lagA dii| aba paramAtmA bIca meM hai. vaha samhAla legaa| aura jisa jagaha para saMta theresA ne yaha kahA thA, usa jagaha para saMta theresA kA kaitheDrala hai--jamIna para zreSThatama maMdiroM meM se ek| vaha aba bhI khar3A hai| usa carca ke nIce patthara para yaha likhA hai ki hama hAra gae isa gAMva ke loga isa garIba aurata se, jisane kahA, tIna paise, maiM aura dhana eka aura, jo tumheM nahIM dikhAI par3atA, mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| zraddhA kA itanA hI artha hai| zrama ApakA, zakti ApakI, lekina kAphI nahIM; tIna paise se jyAdA nahIM pdd'egii| yoga ApakA, lekina tIna paise se jyAdA kA nahIM ho paaegaa| isalie yoga kI itanI carcA karane ke bAda kRSNa ne jo sabase jyAdA mahatvapUrNa bAta kahI hai, vaha yaha hai ki zraddhAyukta jo mujhameM hai, use maiM parama zreSTha kahatA huuN| itanA hI isa baar| aba thor3I dera, vaha jo adRzya hai, usa adRzya ke gIta meM ye saMnyAsI saMlagna hoNge| Apa bhI saMlagna hoN| kauna jAne kisa kSaNa usakI vINA kA svara Apake bhItara bhI bajane lage; koI nahIM jaantaa| rokeM mt| Aja to AkhirI dina hai| yaha pUrA kA pUrA sthAna gUMja uThe AnaMda se| 316 Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 7 pahalA pravacana ananya niSThA Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 > zrImadbhagavadgItA kRSNa kahate haiM, ananya bhAva se jo mujhe prema karatA! jo isa bhAMti atha saptamo'dhyAyaH prema karatA hai ki eka hI bace, do na raha jaaeN| prArthanA aura prema kA yahI pharka hai| jahAM do kAyama rahate haiM, vahAM zrIbhagavAnuvAca prema; aura jahAM do vilIna ho jAte haiM, vahAM praarthnaa| mayyAsaktamanAH pArtha yogaM yunyjnmdaashryH| yaha prArthanA kA sUtra hai| ananya bhAva kI dazA kevala paramAtmA asaMzayaM samagraM mAM yathA jJAsyasi tcchRnnu||1|| ke prati ho sakatI hai, kisI vyakti ke prati nahIM ho sakatI hai| zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he pArtha, ta mere meM ananya prema se | kisI vyakti ke prati isalie nahIM ho sakatI ki jaba bhI dUsarA Asakta hue mana vAlA aura ananya bhAva se mere parAyaNa vyakti hotA hai, taba usakI sImAeM haiN| aura jaba hama bhI usake pAsa yoga meM lagA huA mujhako saMpUrNa vibhUti, bala, aizvaryAdi vyakti kI bhAMti jAte haiM, to apanI sImAoM ko sAtha lekara jAte guNoM se yukta sabakA AtmarUpa jisa prakAra saMzayarahita | haiN| donoM kI sImAeM hI dIvAla bana jAtI haiM, aura donoM kI sImAeM ___jAnegA, usako suna / hI donoM ko dUra karatI haiN| manuSya ke prema meM hama kitane hI nikaTa A jAeM, nikaTa Akara bhI dUrI kAyama rahatI hai| balki saca to yaha hai, jitane nikaTa Ate Or ma maulika rUpa se jIvana ke prati eka premapUrNa niSThA || | haiM, utanI hI dUrI kA ehasAsa gahana, spaSTa hotA hai| premI jitane pa kA nAma hai| nikaTa Ate haiM, utanA hI pratIta hotA hai ki donoM ke bIca eka bar3A jIvana ke prati do dRSTiyAM ho sakatI haiN| eka-nakAra phAsalA hai, jo pAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; anabrijebala; kucha hai, kI, inakAra kI, asvIkAra kii| dUsarI-svIkAra kI, niSThA kI, jisa para koI setu nahIM bana sktaa| prIti kii| jitanA ahaMkAra hogA bhItara. utanA jIvana ke prati vahI to prema kI pIDA hai aura kaSTa hai| premI dara ho. to itanI asvIkAra aura virodha hotA hai| jitanI vinamratA hogI, utanA pIr3A nahIM mAlUma par3atI, kyoMki lagatA hai, pAsa A sakate haiN| sviikaar| jaisA hai jIvana, usake prati eka bharosA aura ttrstt| aura lekina jaba premI bilakula hI pAsa A jAe, aura pAsa Ane kA jIvana jahAM le jAe, usakA hAtha pakar3akara jAne kI saMzayahIna | | upAya na raha jAe, taba pIr3A saghana ho jAtI hai| kyoMki aba pAsa avasthA hotI hai| Ane kA koI upAya bhI na rhaa| jitane pAsa A sakate the, utane kRSNa isa sUtra meM arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki jo ananya bhAva se mere pAsa A ge| lekina phira bhI dUrI kAyama hai| vaha dUrI sirpha prArthanA prati prema aura zraddhA se bharA hai! meM hI TUTatI hai| aura vaha dUrI usake sAtha hI TUTa sakatI hai, jisakI ananya bhAva ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| koI sImA na ho| jisakI bhI sImA hai, usake sAtha vaha dUrI nahIM prema do taraha ke ho sakate haiN| eka prema vaisA, jisameM anya kA TUTa sakatI hai| bhAva maujUda rahatA hai, dUsarA dUsarA hI rahatA hai, aura hama prema karate sirpha paramAtmA kI tarapha aisA prema ho sakatA hai jo ananya ho haiN| pitA beTe ko prema karatA hai, vaha ananya nahIM hotaa| beTA beTA jAe, jisameM dUsarA maujUda na rahe, jisameM dUsarA miTa hI jaae| bar3e hI hotA hai, pitA pitA hI hotA hai| prema meM aisA nahIM hotA ki pitA maje kI bAta hai lekina yaha, kyoMki jaba dUsarA miTatA hai, to maiM bhI beTA ho jAe, beTA pitA ho jaae| bheda kAyama rahatA hai| alagAva miTa jAtA huuN| maiM bhI tabhI taka ho sakatA hUM, jaba taka dUsarA hai| jaba maujUda rahatA hai| donoM ke bIca dIvAla banI hI rahatI hai| kitanI hI taka tU hai, tabhI taka maiM bhI ho sakatA huuN| maiM aura tU eka hI cIja ke pAradarzI ho, kitanI hI TrAMsapaireMTa ho, para dIvAla banI hI rahatI hai| do pahalU haiN| eka ko pheMka deMge, dUsarA bhI kho jaaegaa| aisA nahIM pati patnI ko prema karatA hai, yA mitra mitra ko prema karatA hai, to bhI | ho sakatA ki maiM eka ko bacA lUM aura dUsare ko chor3a duuN| anya bhAva maujUda rahatA hai| di adara, vaha jo dUsarA hai, kitanA hI - isalie vedAMta bahuta adabhuta zabda kA upayoga karatA hai, vaha apanA mAlUma par3e, phira bhI dUsarA hI hotA hai| kitane hI nikaTa ho, / zabda hai, advait| vedAMta kahatA hai ki usa parama sthiti meM aisA nahIM phira bhI eka nahIM ho jaataa| kahate hama ki eka bacegA; hama itanA hI kahate haiM ki do na bceNge| 318/ Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << ananya niSThA - vedAMta aisA bhI kaha sakatA thA ki usa parama sthiti meM eka hI bhI baMda rakheM, to bhI unakI donoM kI koziza eka-dUsare ke mAlika bacegA, lekina eka to baca nahIM sakatA binA dUsare ke bce| dUsarA | banane kI zurU ho jaaegii| jahAM dUsarA maujUda huA ki mAlakiyata rahegA, to hI eka ho sakatA hai| isalie vedAMta bar3e ulaTe DhaMga se | zurU ho gaI, hiMsA zurU ho gii| dUsare ke Upara hAvI hone kI isa bAta ko kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, do na baceMge, advaita hogaa| koziza zurU ho gii| yaha nahIM kahate ki eka bacegA; itanA hI kahate haiM ki do na bceNge| ananya bhAva kA artha hai, jahAM koI mAlakiyata kA savAla nahIM aneka loga socate haiM ki jaba do na baceMge, to eka baca jaaegaa| | hai; jahAM koI Upara nahIM, koI nIce nahIM; jahAM dUsarA hI nhiiN| agara vahAM bhUla hotI hai| usa bhUla ko maiM Apako sApha karanA cAhatA hai| dasarA maujada hai, to vaha hamArA hI tathAkathita prema hai, use cAhe hama agara do na baceMge aura eka hI baca jAegA, to phira vedAMta ko bhakti kheN| lekina agara dUsarA mAlUma par3atA hai ki dUsarA hai, to yahI kahanA thA ki eka bcegaa| advaita kI bAta karanI vyartha thii| vaha bhakti nahIM hai, hamAre sAMsArika prema kA hI thor3A-sA kahanI thI ekatva kI bAta, eka bcegaa| isameM bhI kRSNa yaha kahate sablimeTeDa, thor3A-sA zuddha huA rUpa hai| aura usa zuddha hue rUpa haiM ki dUsarA nahIM bacegA, di adara vila nATa bI, anny| meM sArI bImAriyAM zuddha hokara maujUda rheNgii| aura bImAriyAM jaba lekina agara Apa socate hoM ki dUsarA na bacegA, to maiM baca zuddha ho jAtI haiM, to aura bhI khataranAka ho jAtI haiN| jaba bImArI jAUMgA, to Apa galata socate haiN| do baceM, to hI Apa baca sakate pUrI zuddha hotI hai, to usakA Doja homiyopaithika ho jAtA hai, bahuta haiN| agara dUsarA na bacA, to Apa bhI kho jaaeNge| Apako bacane kI sUkSma ho jAtA hai, bahuta prANoM taka chedatA hai| bhI koI jagaha na bcegii| | sunA hai maiMne ki eka bauddha bhikSuNI apane sAtha buddha kI eka ananya prema kA artha hai, prema hI bcegaa| na to premI bacegA, aura | | svarNa-pratimA rakhatI thI chottii| para buddha ke prati prema vaisA hI thA, na preyasI bcegii| na to premI bacegA, na premapAtra bacegA; prema hI baca jaisA ki logoM kA logoM ke prati hotA hai| agara koI rAma kA nAma jaaegaa| sirpha prema hI raha jaaegaa| donoM ke bIca meM jo hai, vahI le detA, to use pIr3A hotii| agara koI kRSNa kA nAma le detA, to bacegA, aura donoM kho jaaeNge| use coTa phNctii| agara koI jIsasa kA nAma le detA. to vaha aise ananya bhAva ko jo upalabdha ho, usa vyakti ko hI kRSNa becaina hotii| yaha koI ananya bhAva na thaa| isameM buddha bhI eka dUsare kahate haiM, vahI yogI hai, vahI bhakta hai| use hama jo bhI nAma denA | vyakti the, vaha bhI svayaM aura thii| aura abhI IrSyA kAyama thii| buddha caaheN| lekina jahAM donoM miTa jAeM, jahAM eka bhI na bce| kA prema kRSNa ke prati prema meM bAdhA bntaa| Dara lagatA hai ki agara donoM miTa jAeMge, to phira to kucha bhI na lekina yaha to samajha meM A sakatA hai ki buddha aura kRSNa aura bcegaa| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaba donoM miTate haiM, tabhI mahAvIra ke bIca use IrSyA mAlUma pdd'e| lekina eka bAra vaha cIna . usakA patA calatA hai, jo saba kucha hai| aura jaba taka donoM rahate | ke eka maMdira meM ThaharI, jo maMdira sahasra buddhoM kA maMdira kahalAtA haiM, taba taka hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA usakA, jo hai| taba taka | hai| usameM eka sahasra buddha kI pratimAeM haiN| bar3I-bar3I pratimAeM, kevala do bartanoM ke TakarAne kI AvAja sunAI par3atI hai| isalie | vishaalkaay| jaba subaha vaha apane buddha kI-apane buddha sabhI hamAre prema kalaha bana jAte haiN| aisA prema hamAre jIvana meM | kI pUjA karane baiThI, to usake mana meM huA ki maiM dhUpa jalAUMgI, khojanA kaThina hai, jo kalaha aura kAMphlikTa na bana jaae| kalaha lekina dhuAM to ye jo bar3e-bar3e buddhoM kI mUrtiyAM khar3I haiM, ye le bana hI jaaegii| jaaeNgii| maiM phUla car3hAUMgI, lekina sugaMdha to ina bar3e-bar3e buddhoM kI do vyakti prema meM par3e ki jAnanA cAhie ki ve kalaha kI taiyArI | mUrtiyoM taka pahuMca jaaegii| usake pAsa to choTe-se buddha the| aura meM par3a rahe haiN| zIghra hI kalaha pratIkSA kregii| basa, do bartana AvAja hamAre pAsa bar3I cIja ho bhI nahIM sktii| hama itane choTe haiM ki kareMge, saMgharSa kareMge, ttkraaeNge| kyoMki jahAM bhI maiM maujUda hUM aura | hamArA bhagavAna bhI utanA hI choTA ho sakatA hai| hamase bar3I cIja dUsarA maujUda hai, vahAM DAminezana kI koziza jArI rahegI, vahAM hamAre pAsa nahIM ho sktii| use hama samhAleMge kaise? mAlakiyata kI koziza jArI rhegii| agara eka kamare meM hama do jitanA choTA usakA mana thA, usase bhI choTe usake bhagavAna the| AdamiyoM ko baMda kara deM, to ve na bhI boleM, cupa bhI baiThe, AMkha rakhI usane mUrti, lekina use bar3I pIr3A huI ki yaha maiM jalAUMgI to 1319 Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-31 dhUpa apane buddha ke lie, pahuMca jAegI na mAlUma kina ke buddhoM ke kA maiM nahIM hai| yaha maiM kRSNa kA maiM nahIM hai| kRSNa kA prayoga kiyA lie! to usane eka bAMsa kI poMgarI bnaaii| dhUpa jalAI aura bAMsa jA rahA hai, kevala eka vIhikala, eka sAdhana kI bhaaNti| aura jaba kI poMgarI se dhUpa ke dhueM ko apane buddha kI nAka taka phuNcaayaa| bhI kRSNa bolate haiM, to paramAtmA bolatA hai| svabhAvataH jo honA thA, vaha ho gyaa| buddha kA muMha kAlA ho isalie bahuta bAra bhUla ho jAtI hai| kRSNa kI gItA par3hate vakta gyaa| sabhI bhakta apane bhagavAnoM kA muMha kAlA karavA dete haiM! buddha | bahuta logoM ko aisI kaThinAI hotI hai ki kRSNa bhI kaise ahaMkArI kA muMha kAlA ho gyaa| bahuta becaina huI, bahuta ghbdd'aaii| bhIr3a ikaTThI | AdamI rahe hoMge! arjuna se kahate haiM, jo mujhe ananya bhAva se prema ho gii| rone lgii| logoM ne kahA, pAgala tUne yaha kyA kiyA hai? kregaa| mujhe! arjuna se kahate haiM, jo saba chor3akara merI zaraNa meM A usane kahA, yaha socakara ki mere jalAe hue dhUpa kI sugaMdha mere buddha jaaegaa| merI zaraNa meN| kahate haiM arjuna se, mujha vAsudeva ko jo saba taka hI phuNce| usa bhIr3a meM khar3A thA eka bhikSu, vaha haMsane lgaa| | bhAMti samarpita hai| mujha vAsudeva ko! usane kahA ki taba, jahAM bhI ahaMkAra hai, vahAM yaha hogA hii| jo bhI par3hate haiM, do taraha kI bhUleM hotI haiN| agara ve kRSNa ke prati yaha bhakti nahIM hai, yaha vahI rAga hai| vahI rAga jo hama jiMdagI meM | rAgayukta haiM, to ve samajhate haiM ki kRSNa, vAsudeva nAma ke jo vyakti basAte haiM aura eka-dUsare kA muMha kAlA kara dete haiN| kalaha aura | haiM, unake prati samarpaNa karanA hai| yaha bhI bhUla hai, rAga kI bhUla hai| IrSyA aura hiMsA aura dukha aura pIr3A, vahI pUrA narka vahAM bhI maujUda | jo kRSNa ke prati rAgayukta nahIM haiM, unheM lagatA hai, kRSNa bhI kaise ho gyaa| ahaMkArI haiM; kahate haiM, merI zaraNa meM A jAo! para donoM kI bhUla ananya bhAva kA artha hai. na bhakta bace. na bhagavAna bace. bhakti eka hI hai| donoM mAna lete haiM ki kRSNa kA maiM ahaMkAra kA sUcaka hI baca jaae| na premI bace, na premapAtra bace, prema hI baca jaae| | aura pratIka hai| aura jisa dina aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai aura ghaTatI hai, aura kisI | | jisane bhI kRSNa ke maiM ko ThIka se na samajhA, vaha pUrI gItA ko ke bhI jIvana meM kabhI bhI ghaTa sakatI hai, sirpha apane ko miTAne kI | | hI samajhane meM asaphala ho jaaegaa| isa eka choTe-se zabda para gItA taiyArI cAhie to jisa dina aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, usa dina phira | kA pUrA sAra, pUrI kuMjI nirbhara karatI hai| agara Apa kRSNa ke maiM ko aisA nahIM hotA ki yaha rahA bhgvaan| usa dina phira aisA hotA hai ki na samajha pAe, to pUrI gItA ko hI Apa na samajha paaeNge| kyoMki hIM, jahAM bhagavAna nhiiN| phira aisA koI ceharA nahIM, gItA kRSNa ke dvArA kahI gaI hai, kRSNa se nahIM kahI gaI hai| gItA jo bhagavAna kA ceharA nhiiN| phira aisA koI patthara nahIM, jo usakI kRSNa se prakaTa huI hai, kRSNa gItA ke racayitA nahIM haiN| gItA kRSNa pratimA nhiiN| aura aisA koI phUla nahIM, jo usakA naivedya nhiiN| phira se bahI hai, lekina kRSNa gItA ke srota nahIM haiM; srota to parama UrjA sabhI kucha usakA hai| phira usake alAvA koI aura nahIM hai| hai, parama zakti hai| srota to bhagavAna hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, ananya bhAva se jo mujhe prema kre| | isalie kRSNa ko agara gItAkAra bAra-bAra kahatA hai, aura jaba bhI kRSNa isa parI carcA meM prayoga kareMge majhe, taba Apa bhagavAnavAca, bhagavAna ne aisA kahA, to.thor3A socakara, samajhakara thor3A ThIka se samajha lenaa| kyoMki kRSNa jaba bhI kahate haiM mujhe, to kahA hai| yaha bhagavAna kahanA kRSNa ko, sirpha isI artha meM hai ki kRSNa ke pAsa Igo jaisI, ahaMkAra jaisI koI cIja bacI nahIM hai| kRSNa ne nahIM kahA, bhagavAna ne kahA; kRSNa se kahA hai, kRSNa ke isalie kRSNa kA maiM ahaMkAra kA sUcaka nahIM hai| kRSNa ke bhItara maiM | dvArA kahA hai| ko riphara karane vAlI vaisI koI cIja nahIM bacI hai, jaisI hamAre | bhagavAna ko bhI calanA ho, to hamAre pairoM ke atirikta usake bhItara hai| pAsa apane koI paira nhiiN| aura bhagavAna ko bhI bolanA ho, to jaba hama kahate haiM maiM, to hamArI eka sImA hai maiM kii| aura jaba hamArI vANI ke atirikta usake pAsa apanI koI vANI nhiiN| aura kRSNa kahate haiM maiM, to maiM asIma hai| phira yaha jo virATa AkAza hai, bhagavAna ko bhI dekhanA ho, to hamArI AMkhoM ke atirikta usake yaha bhI usa maiM meM samAyA huA hai| aura ye jo phUla khilate haiM vRkSoM pAsa dekhane kI koI AMkha nhiiN| ke.ye bhI usI maiM meM khilate haiN| aura ye jo pakSI uDate haiM AkAza lekina jaba kisI AMkha se bhagavAna dekhatA hai. to vaha AMkha meM ye bhI usI maiM meM uDate haiN| yaha maiM virATa hai| yaha maiM kisI vyakti | AdamI kI nahIM raha jaatii| hAM, jo nahIM jAnate, unake lie to phira | 320/ Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < ananya niSThA bhI vaha AMkha vahI rahegI, jo AdamI kI thii| kRSNa ko jo AMkha vizvAsa ke saath| jaba prayoga karatA hai, to eka vizvAsa ko lekara milI hai, vaha to mAM-bApa se milI hai| lekina AMkha ke pIche se jo prayoga karatA hai, lekina pUre saMzaya ke saath| saMzaya rakhatA hai kAyama dekha rahA hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| agara Apa AMkha para ruka gae, to apane bhItara, tAki jAMca kara sake ki bAta sahI nikalI yA nahIM samajheMge ki mAM-bApa se milI huI AMkha hai| kRSNa ko jo galA niklii| apane ko kho nahIM detA; apane ko kAyama rakhatA hai| milA hai, vaha to mAM-bApa se milA hai| lekina jo vANI hai, vaha saMzaya ko bhI kAyama rakhatA hai| DAuTa ko maujUda rakhatA hai| aura paramAtmA kI hai| agara Apa gale para ruka gae, to vANI ko na | phira bhI prayoga karatA hai| prayoga karegA, to niSThA jarUrI hai| prayoga pahacAna paaeNge| to binA niSThA ke na ho skegaa| eka kadama bhI binA niSThA ke nahIM ___ isalie kRSNa jisa sahaja mana se kahate haiM ki merI zaraNa AH uThAyA jA sktaa| dhyAna rakheM, koI ahaMkArI itane sahaja bhAva se nahIM kaha sakatA ki agara Apa yahAM se ghara vApasa lauTeMge, to Apa isa niSThA se hI merI zaraNa aa| lauTa rahe haiM ki ghara usI jagaha hogA, jahAM Apa chor3a Ae the| patA __ agara ahaMkArI ko Apako apanI zaraNa bulAnA hai, to bar3I Apako ho yA na ho, lekina yaha niSThA aMdara khar3I hai ki ghara vahIM tarakIboM se bulaaegaa| ahaMkAra kabhI bhI itanA sIdhA-sApha nahIM | milegA, jahAM chor3a Ae the| yaha niSThA pIche kAma kara rahI hai| kala hotaa| ahaMkAra bahuta cAlAka hai| ahaMkArI kabhI na kahegA ki merI | subaha jaba Apa uTheMge, to isI niSThA se ki sUraja nikala AyA zaraNa A, kyoMki ahaMkArI bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki agara kisI hogA, jaisA ki kala nikalA thaa| se yaha kahA ki merI zaraNa A. to usa AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko coTa | jarUrI nahIM hai| kisI dina to aisA hogA ki sUraja nahIM lagegI aura vaha zaraNa na A skegaa| balki vaha AdamI Apako | niklegaa| eka dina to aisA jarUra hogA ki sUraja nahIM niklegaa| apanI zaraNa meM lAne kI koziza kregaa| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, koI cAra hajAra sAla meM ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| cAra isalie ahaMkArI AdamI dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko jarA bhI coTa | hajAra sAla bAda kisI zarIra meM Apa jarUra hoMge kahIM, aura kisI nahIM pahuMcAtA; parasueDa karatA hai, phusalAtA hai, rAjI karatA hai, | dina subaha uThege aura sUraja nahIM niklegaa| khuzAmada karatA hai| usake ahaMkAra ko isa taraha rAjI karatA hai ki vaijJAnika niSThA to rakhatA hai ki sUraja nikalegA, lekina vaha zaraNa meM bhI A jAe aura ahaMkAra ko coTa bhI na lge| ssNshy| saMzaya kAyama rakhatA hai ki ho sakatA hai ki vaha dina Aja lekina kRSNa jitanI saralatA se aura sahajatA se kahate haiM, agara hI ho, ki na nikle| vaha dina kabhI bhI ho sakatA hai| prayogazAlA aisA kaheM to pairADAksikala mAlUma par3egA, ulaTabAMsI mAlUma meM praveza karatA hai, to niSThA to rakhatA hai ki prakRti apane purAne par3egI ki kRSNa jitanI vinamratA se ghoSaNA karate haiM ki merI zaraNa niyama se hI calatI hogii| kala bhI Aga ne jalAyA thA, Aja bhI A, vaha khabara de rahI hai ki pIche koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| jlaaegii| lekina jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki koI pakkA kaise ho ___ ahaMkAra kabhI bhI itanA sarala nahIM hotaa| ahaMkAra hamezA sakatA hai ki kala Aga ne jalAyA thA, to Aja bhI jalAegI! to dAMva-peMca karatA hai, jaTila hotA hai| tirache rAstoM se yAtrA karatA hai; vaijJAnika eka hAipotheTikala bilIpha, eka sasaMzaya niSThA ke sAtha sIdhA rAstA ahaMkAra nahIM letaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra ko anubhava hai ki prayogazAlA meM praveza karatA hai| sIdhe rAste se dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko kabhI bhI jhukAyA nahIM jA sktaa| vijJAna meM praveza karanA ho, to sasaMzaya niSThA hI mArga hai| lekina lekina kRSNa bar3I saralatA se kahate haiM ki mujhe jo ananya bhAva | | dharma meM agara praveza karanA ho, to niHsaMzaya niSThA mArga hai| niHsaMzaya se samarpita hai arjuna, vahI yoga ko upalabdha hotA hai| jisakI niSThA | | niSThA bar3I aura bAta hai| use thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| mujhameM pUrI hai, asaMzaya, vaha asaMdigdha jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai| niHsaMzaya niSThA kA artha yaha hai ki agara viparIta bhI ho, agara asaMzaya niSThA ko bhI thor3A-sA khayAla meM le lenA caahie| Aja sarajana bhI nikale, to bhI jo niSThAvAna, jisakI kRSNa bAta niSThA bhI do taraha kI ho sakatI hai| sasaMzaya niSThA hotI hai| kara rahe haiM, vaisA niSThAvAna vyakti samajhegA ki merI AMkha meM koI jisako vijJAna meM hAipothIsisa kahate haiM, vaha sasaMzaya niSThA hai|| kharAbI hai; sUraja to nikalA hI hogaa| Apa pharka samajha lenaa| eka vaijJAnika prayoga karatA hai eka hAipotheTikala bharose, eka agara kala subaha aisA ho ki sUraja na nikale, to niSThAvAna vyakti 1321 Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kahegA, merI AMkha meM koI kharAbI hai, sUraja to nikalA hI hogaa| agara niSThAvAna vyakti ghara vApasa pahuMce aura pAe ki usakA ghara vahAM se haTa gayA hai, to niSThAvAna vyakti kahegA, ghara to vahIM hogA, maiM bhaTaka gayA huuN| pharka yaha hai, saMzaya vAlA vyakti hamezA saMzaya bAhara Aropita karegA aura niHsaMzaya vyakti saMzaya ko sadA apane para Aropita kregaa| saMzayavAna vyakti sadA bhUla kahIM aura khojegA; niHsaMzaya vyakti sadA bhUla apane meM khojegaa| niSThAvAna, saMzayahIna niSThAvAna vyakti apane atirikta jagata meM kahIM bhUla nahIM dekhegaa| agara bhUla hogI kahIM, to mujhameM hogI; aura kahIM nhiiN| jIvana meM jo bhI ghaTegA, cAhe sukha, cAhe dukha, usase usakI niSThA meM koI DAMvADola sthiti, koI kaMpana paidA nahIM hogaa| agara jIvana pUrA dukha bhI bana jAe, to bhI vaisA vyakti jAnegA ki kahIM usakI hI bhUla hai; paramAtmA kI kRpA meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| kahIM maiM hI cUka rahA hUM; usakA prasAda to barasa rahA hai| kahIM merA hI bartana ulaTA rakhA hogA; usakI varSA to jArI hai| saMzayavAna vyakti kA bartana bhI ulaTA rakhA ho, bhI ho rahI ho, to bhI vaha yahI kahegA ki mujhameM pAnI nahIM bhara rahA hai, isase sApha jAhira hai ki varSA nahIM ho rahI / isa bheda ko ThIka se samajha lenA, kyoMki yaha bheda dharma meM praveza meM aMtara laaegaa| kyoMki dharma kA maulika AdhAra vyakti kA rUpAMtaraNa hai| vijJAna kA maulika AdhAra vastu kA rUpAMtaraNa hai| vijJAna kI khoja vastu kI khoja hai, dharma kI khoja vyakti kI khoja hai / isalie ucita hai ki vijJAna vastu ke bhItara bhUla-cUka dekhe aura ucita hai ki dharma vyakti ke bhItara bhUla-cUka dekhe / agara ApakA DAuTa adara orieMTeDa hai, dUsare para ThaharA huA hai, to ApakA citta vastu ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta-sI bAteM khoja legA, lekina svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI na khoja paaegaa| isalie dharma aura vijJAna ke AyAma, DAyameMzana alaga haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo niHsaMzaya hokara mujhameM niSThA rakhatA hai! bar3I kaThina hai yaha bAta / niHsaMzaya hokara niSThA kaise rakhI jA sakatI hai! agara niHsaMzaya hokara hama niSThA rakheMge - yaha saMbhava hI kahAM mAlUma par3atA hai ! Aja kisI bhI vyakti se kRSNa yaha kaheMge, to vaha kaheMge ki Apa asaMbhava kI AkAMkSA karate haiN| yaha nahIM ho skegaa| maiM kaise saba chor3a dUM? lekina jaba kRSNa ne arjuna se yaha kahA thA, to arjuna ne aisA savAla nahIM utthaayaa| yaha thor3A vicAraNIya hai| arjuna usa jamAne ke suzikSitatama logoM meM se eka thaa| sabhyatama, kulInatama, usa samAja meM jo zreSThatama jana the, una zreSThiyoM meM, una AryoM meM eka | thA / kRSNa ne bahuta bAra yaha kahA hai ki tU saba zaMkAeM chor3akara mujha para niSThA kara le | arjuna jarUra yaha kahatA hai ki mana bar3A caMcala hai, mana ThaharatA nhiiN| lekina kahIM bhI arjuna yaha nahIM kahatA - yaha bar3I Azcarya kI bAta hai - ki maiM kaise Apa para niSThA kara lUM? niSThA kaise saMbhava hai? arjuna yaha jarUra kahatA hai ki merI kamajoriyAM haiN| Apa jo kahate haiM, ThIka kahate haiM; ThIka hI kahate hoNge| merI kamajoriyAM haiN| maiM na kara paauuN| zAyada na kara paauuN| lekina arjuna eka bhI bAra yaha savAla nahIM uThAtA, jo ki bahuta jarUrI hai| hamAre mana meM utthegaa| aura arjuna to usa samaya kA zreSThatama vyakti thaa| Aja agara hama choTe bacce se bhI pUcheMge, to usake mana meM bhI uThegA ki bharosA ! | yaha to blAiMDa phetha ho jAegA, yaha to aMdhA vizvAsa ho jAegA ! yaha to kRSNa aMdhepana kI zikSA de rahe haiN| hamAre mana meM yaha uThatA | hai | arjuna ke mana meM nahIM utthtaa| kucha kAraNa hoNge| kucha kAraNa haiN| sabase bar3A kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki AdamI badala gyaa| sabase bar3A kAraNa yaha hai ki AdamI kI kaMDIzaniMga, saMskAra badala ge| AdamI to vahI hai| jaba Apake mana meM yaha savAla uThatA hai ki yaha to aMdhepana kI zikSA hai| hama bharosA kara leM AMkha baMda karake ! zaMkA bhI na kareM, saMdeha bhI na kareM ! taba to hama miTe / 322 asala meM Apako miTAne ke lie hI sArA Ayojana hai| agara dharma ke jagata meM praveza karanA hai, to svayaM ko miTane kI, miTAne kI sAmarthya cAhie pdd'egii| agara Apa apane ko bacAte haiM, to phira bhItara praveza na ho skegaa| isalie dvAra para hI likhA hai ki jo niHsaMzaya zraddhA kara sake, vaha bhItara A jaae| jisakI abhI zaMkA maujUda ho, vaha thor3A aura ghUme; maMdira ke bAhara thor3e aura cakkara lgaae| vaha thor3A aura daudd'e| vaha aura apanI zaMkAoM ko thor3A thakA le| aura jaba zaMkA se kucha na pAe... / aura AdamI ne zaMkA se kucha pAyA nhiiN| hAM, vastueM mileNgii| dhana milegA, pada milegaa| lekina pAne jaisA kucha bhI na milegaa| jisa dina zaMkA thaka jAe aura aisA lage ki zaMkA se kucha milA nahIM, usa dina bhItara praveza kara aanaa| usa dina bhItara cale AnA usa maMdira ke, jahAM zaMkA ko bAhara rakha AnA par3atA hai| AdamI vahI hai, saMskAra badale haiN| Aja kI pUrI zikSA vijJAna Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ananya niSThA > kI hai, isalie savAla uThatA hai| savAla Apa nahIM uThA rahe haiM; zikSA uThA rahI hai| kyoMki sArI zikSA DAuTa kI hai; sArI zikSA saMdeha kI hai| choTe-se bacce ko hama saMdeha karanA sikhA rahe haiN| jarUrI hai vijJAna kI zikSA ke lie, anyathA vijJAna khar3A nahIM hogaa| isIlie bhArata meM vijJAna khar3A nahIM ho skaa| kyoMki jisa deza ne gItA meM bharosA kiyA, vaha deza vijJAna paidA nahIM kara paaegaa| lekina pazcima meM dharma DUba gyaa| kyoMki jo ciMtanA saMdeha meM bharosA karegI, vaha dharma se vaMcita raha jaaegii| aura agara laMbe hisAba meM taulA jAe, to zAyada hama nukasAna meM nahIM haiN| aura zAyada isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote hameM patA calegA ki hama phAyade meM haiN| kabhI-kabhI ulaTA ho jAtA hai| abhI to hameM lagatA ki hama bar3e nukasAna meM par3a gae haiN| na vijJAna hai, na TeknIka hai hamAre paas| garIbI jyAdA hai, musIbata jyAdA hai| lekina koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki isa sadI ke ghUmate hI, isa sadI ke jAte hI pazcima bhArI musIbata meM nahIM par3a jaaegaa| par3a jAegA, par3a rahA hai| kyoMki saMdeha na karake hamane bAhara kI bahuta-sI cIjeM khoIM, lekina zraddhA rakhakara hamane bhItara kA eka dvAra khulA rkhaa| pazcima ne saMdeha karake bAhara kI bahuta cIjeM pAIM, lekina bhItara jAne vAle dvAra para jaMga par3a gaI, aura vaha bilakula baMda ho gyaa| Aja kitanA hI ThoMko, pITo, khaTakhaTAo, vaha khulatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| hAlata aisI ho gaI ki bhItara jAne vAlA koI dvAra bhI hai, aisA bhI mAlUma nahIM par3atA / dvAra itanI majabUtI se baMda hai, itane dinoM se baMda hai ki karIba-karIba dIvAla ho gayA hai| kahIM koI dvAra nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| yAda AtA hai mujhe ki eka bAra pichale mahAyuddha ke samaya cIna meM aisA huaa| do bhAiyoM kA baMTavArA huaa| bApa maraNazayyA para thA, to bApa ne baMTavArA kara diyaa| eka-eka lAkha rupae donoM bhAiyoM ke hAtha meM lge| eka bhAI ne to bahuta mehanata karanI zurU kara dI rupayoM se| eka-eka paisA bacAkara, jIvana dAMva para lagAkara kamAne meM laga gyaa| dUsare bhAI ne to lAkha rupae kI zarAba pI ddaalii| sirpha zarAba kI botaleM bhara usake pAsa ikaTThI ho giiN| svabhAvataH jisane zarAba pI thI, sAre logoM ne kahA ki barbAda ho gae, miTa ge| lekina vahAM koI sunane vAlA bhI nahIM thA / vaha to itanA pIe rahatA thA ki kauna barbAda ho gayA! kauna miTa gayA ! kisake saMbaMdha meM bAta kara rahe ho ! kucha patA nahIM thaa| para botaleM jarUra ikaTThI hotI calI giiN| aura jiMdagI bar3e majAka karatI hai kabhI / aura majAka huA / jisa bhAI ne lAkha rupayA dhaMdhe meM lagAyA thA, usakA to lAkha rupayA DUba gyaa| aura yuddha AyA, aura zarAba kI botaloM ke dAma bahuta bar3ha ge| aura usa AdamI ne saba botaleM beca liiN| aura kahate haiM | ki lAkha rupae usako vApasa mila ge| lAkha rupae kI botaleM beca usane / jiMdagI kabhI - kabhI anUThe majAka karatI hai| karIba-karIba yaha |sadI pUrI hote-hote aisA hI majAka jiMdagI meM ghaTita vAlA hai| yaha pUraba ne bhItara kA eka dvAra to khulA rakhA, bAhara kA saba kucha kho diyA / nizcita hI, hama nAsamajha siddha hue| hamAre pAsa kucha hai nahIM / hamane bhI eka taraha kI zarAba pI, jisako bhItarI zarAba kheN| aura aisA maiM kaha rahA hUM, aisA nahIM / jo bhI jAnane vAle haiM, ve yahI kahate rahe haiM ki eka zarAba hai, eka nazA hai, eka madahozI hai bhItara kI, jahAM DUbakara koI vApasa lauTatA nahIM / umara khayyAma ne usI ke gIta gAe haiN| lekina loga samajhe nahIM ki umara khayyAma to eka sUphI phakIra thaa| loga samajhe ki vaha isI madhuzAlA kI bAta kara rahA hai, jo bAjAra meM khulI huI hai| vaha to usa madhuzAlA kI bAta kara rahA hai, jo bhItara khulatI hai| vaha to usa pIne aura pilAne kI bAta kara rahA hai, jo paramAtmA kA nazA hai| bhItara kA yaha dvAra to zraddhA se khulatA hai| zraddhA kA artha hai, asaMzaya nisstthaa| lekina zikSaNa pUrA vijJAna kA hai, isalie hamArA mana saMdeha ke savAla uThAtA hai| svAbhAvika ! usa jamAne meM vijJAna | kA koI zikSaNa na thA, zikSaNa dharma kA thA, isalie arjuna ne koI savAla nahIM utthaayaa| abhI maiM eka choTe-se bacce kA jIvana par3ha rahA huuN| usa bacce ne bar3I hairAnI kA prayoga kiyaa| bAraha sAla kA lar3akA ghumakkar3a jipsiyoM ke sAtha bhAga gyaa| usake pitA ne usako sahAyatA dii| | kahanA cAhie, pitA ne use bhagAyA jipsiyoM ke saath| yaha jAnane ke lie ki chaH sAla vaha baccA jipsiyoM ke sAtha rahegA, to jipsiyoM kI AMtarika jiMdagI ke rahasya patA lagA laaegaa| kyoMki jipsiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI likhA gayA hai, vaha bAhara ke logoM kI likhAvaTa hai| aura jaba taka hama kisI ko bhItara se na jAneM, saccAiyoM kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| to usa bacce ko bhagA diyA jipsiyoM ke saath| jipsiyoM kA | eka kabIlA ThaharA hai gAMva ke baahr| usake baccoM se dostI karavA dI bAraha sAla ke bacce kI / aura usa bAraha sAla ke bacce ko 323 Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 musIbata kI duniyA meM yAtrA para bheja diyaa| vaha baccA bhAga gyaa| usa bacce ne jo apane saMsmaraNa likhe haiM, usameM se eka bAta isa saMbaMdha meM Apase kahanA cAhatA huuN| jipsiyoM ke pAsa koI makAna nahIM haiN| ghumakkar3a kauma hai, khaanaabdosh| yaha khAnAbadoza zabda acchA hai| isakA matalaba hotA hai, jisakA makAna khuda ke kaMdhe para hai - khAnAbadoza / doza yAnI kaMdhA, khAnA yAnI mkaan| aura jisake kaMdhe para hI apanA makAna hai, usako kahate haiM khAnAbadoza / to jipsiyoM kA to koI ghara nahIM hai| Aja isa gAMva meM, kala dUsare gAMva meM, parasoM tIsare gAMva meM ghumakkar3a kauma hai| nizcita hI, prAivesI kI koI dhAraNA jipsiyoM meM nahIM hai, ekAMta kI / ho nahIM sktii| rAta khule AkAza ke nIce sote haiM saba / ekAMta kA koI savAla bhI nahIM hai| prema bhI karanA ho, to khule AkAza ke nIce hI karanA pdd'egaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha baccA pahale hI do-cAra - ATha dinoM meM jaba jipsiyoM ke sAtha rahA, to use jaba bhI pezAba karanI ho, to vaha akele meM jAkara kisI vRkSa ke nIce baiTha jaae| jipsI baccoM ne use bahuta burA mAnA aura kahA ki tuma bahuta galata bAta karate ho ! usane kahA, isameM kauna-sI galata bAta hai? una baccoM ne kahA, yaha bilakula galata bAta hai| saba kAma bAMTakara karane caahie| usane kahA, ajIba pAgalapana kI bAta kara ho! isako kaise bAMTA jA sakatA hai? unhoMne kahA, hama bhI sAtha de sakate haiM, hama bhI koApareTa kara sakate haiN| jaba tuma jAte ho, hamase bhI kaha sakate ho ki tuma bhI clo| lekina tuma akele hI cale jAte ho ! usa bacce ne kahA, lekina hamAre ghara meM to bAtharUma hotA hai| aura hama aMdara jAkara baMda karake hI apanI zaMkA kA nivAraNa karate haiN| ve jipsI bacce bahuta hNse| ve bole, kaise nAsamajha ho tuma saba ! kyoMki koI bhI AdamI uThakara bAtharUma meM jAegA, to sabako patA hai ki vaha kyA karane gayA! jaba patA hI hai, to chipAne kA phAyadA kyA hai! isa bacce ko bar3I kaThinAiyAM AIM, kyoMki isakI samajha meM hI na aae| kyoMki jipsiyoM ke socane kA DhaMga aura unake saMskAra aur| grupa mAiMDa ! iMDivijuala kA koI savAla nahIM hai, vyakti kA koI savAla nahIM hai, samUha mana hai| jo bhI AegA, bAMTakara khaaeNge| jo bhI musIbata hogI, usako bhI bAMTa leNge| jo bhI sukha AegA, usako bhI bAMTa leNge| sAtha jiieNge| to khayAla hI nahIM hai ki koI AdamI vyaktigata koI kAma bhI kara sakatA hai| to baccoM ko savAla uThA ki tuma vyaktigata jAkara koI kAma kaise kara sakate ho ? yaha asaMbhava hai| hamAre mana meM vahI savAla uThate haiM, jo hamArA saMskAra ho jAtA hai| jaise jipsiyoM ke sAtha rahakara isa bacce ko patA calA ki corI ve burA nahIM mAnate haiN| hAM, usa corI ko burA mAnate haiM, jisako koI saMgraha kre| jaise koI AdamI corI kara lAe aura saMgraha kara le, cupacApa chipA le aura sabako na bAMTe, to use burA mAnate haiN| yA koI aisI cIja curA lAe, jisakA Aja upayoga na ho, chaH mahIne bAda upayoga ho, to usako bhI burA mAnate haiN| lekina koI AdamI jAkara kheta se ghAsa tor3a lAe, to jipsI use burA nahIM maante| aura jaba pahalI daphA isa bacce ke sAmane pulisa AI aura jipsiyoM ko pakar3A, kyoMki unhoMne apane ghor3oM ke lie kisI kheta se ghAsa kATa liyA thaa| to jisane kATA thA, usane kahA ki isameM corI kahAM hai? ghAsa tuma to nahIM bar3hAte; paramAtmA bar3hAtA hai / jamIna paramAtmA kI, AkAza paramAtmA kA, sUraja paramAtmA kA, ghor3e paramAtmA ke, tuma paramAtmA ke, hama paramAtmA ke / tumane koI ghAsa to bar3hAyA nahIM ! hAM, agara hama ghAsa ikaTThA kara rahe hoM, ghor3oM ko khilAne se jyAdA ikaTThA kara rahe hoM, to hama jurmI haiN| lekina isameM corI kaisI ? jipsI ko samajha meM nahIM AtA ki isameM corI kaisii| kyoMki vyaktigata saMpatti kI dhAraNA usake mana meM nahIM hai| vyaktigata saMpatti jaisI koI cIja hI nahIM hai| dhAraNA bhI kaise hogI? hamAre mana meM khayAla uThatA hai, corI ho gaI, kyoMki hamArA saMskAra hai eka / Aja hama sArI duniyA meM vijJAna kA saMskAra de rahe haiM baccoM ko / hama sabake mana meM saMdeha kA saMskAra hai| saMzaya hamAre dvAra para khar3A hai| saMzaya ke binA hama eka kadama calate nhiiN| lekina kRSNa ne jaba yaha zikSA dI, taba AdamI ke dvAra para saMzaya kI jagaha zraddhA thI / pUrA dvAra badala gayA, AdamI vahI hai| isalie Apa jaba gItA ko par3hate haiM, Apake kAma nahIM pdd'egii| | kyoMki Apake daravAje para jo paharedAra khar3A hai, vaha bilakula badala gayA hai| vaha gItA ko bhItara praveza hI na karane degA | Apa raTa bhI leMge, kaMThastha bhI kara leMge, doharAne bhI lageMge, lekina hRdaya ke bhItara gItA kA koI praveza na hogaa| kyoMki vaha praveza tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba kRSNa kI zarta pUrI ho / ve kahate haiM, asaMzaya! | lekina asaMzaya kaise AegA? kyA maiM jabardastI koziza kara lUM ki saMzaya ko chor3a dUM? 324 Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ananya niSThA > nahIM; Aja isakA koI upAya nahIM hai ki hama koziza karake bolane aura sunane vAle bhI khar3e hoN| aura aksara aise hI khar3e hote saMzaya ko chor3a deN| Aja koziza karake saMzaya nahIM chor3A jA | haiM, apanI rakSA meM tatpara! donoM ke dvAra bNd| AvAja gUMjatI hai, sktaa| Aja to Apa saMzaya pUrI taraha se kara leM, to hI saMzaya | saMvAda nahIM hotaa| zabda bikhara jAte haiM, koI pratIti nahIM aatii| chUTa sakatA hai| . . bahuta sunA jAtA hai, kucha palle nahIM par3atA; saba khAlI-khAlI raha itanA pUrI taraha se saMzaya kara leM ki thaka jAeM, ekjhAsTeDa; Uba | jAtA hai| jAeM, ghabar3A jaaeN| aura saMzaya itanA kara leM ki kahIM na pahuMce yaha zarta kImatI hai| aura yaha zarta isalie hai ki kRSNa kucha aisI sivAya narka ke, dukha hI dukha cAroM tarapha khar3A ho jaae| itanA saMzaya | bAta kahanA cAhate haiM arjuna se, jo tarka aura saMzaya se bhare citta ko kara leM ki kAMTe hI kAMTe saMzaya ke saba tarapha se chida jAeM aura | | nahIM kahI jA sktii| sirpha use hI kahI jA sakatI hai, jo bilakula bhItara jiMdagI meM koI sukha kA phUla na khile| saMzaya kara leM pUrA, | khulakara baiThA hai, opn| jisakI koI klojiMga nahIM hai| jisakA ttottl| to zAyada, to zAyada saMzaya se Uba jAeM aura pAra ho jaaeN| koI DipheMsa, jisakI koI surakSA nahIM hai| jo itane bharose se bharA to zAyada saMzaya kisI kSaNa meM gira jAe aura Apa bAhara ho jaaeN| | hai ki agara usakI chAtI meM churA bhI bhoMka do, to vaha usa chure ko aura vaha niHsaMzaya sthiti bana jAe, jo kRSNa kahate haiM, pahalI zarta | | bhI svIkAra kara legaa| ananya prema, chAtI meM churA bhI bhoMka do, to hai| aura itanA niHsaMzaya ho jA arjuna, tU phira itanA niHsaMzaya hokara | | svIkAra kara legaa| aura socegA ki mere hita meM hogA, isiilie| mjhesn| | jo apanI chAtI meM churA lene ko taiyAra hai, usI kI chAtI meM satya bar3I maje kI bAta hai| sunane ke lie itanI zarta! kahate haiM, itanA | bhI praveza karate haiN| niHsaMzaya hokara, itanA ananya hokara phira tU mujhe sun| agara ___ kabIra ne kahA hai, jo ghara bAre ApanA, cale hamAre sNg| taiyArI sunane ke Upara itanI zarta hai, taba to hamameM se koI bhI sunane meM | | ho agara apane ghara ko jalA DAlane kI, to Ao mere saath| samartha nahIM hai| kauna-sA ghara? kabIra ne kisI kA ghara kabhI jalavAyA nhiiN| eka hama saba socate haiM ki hama saba sunane meM samartha haiM, kyoMki kAna | aura ghara hai hamAre cAroM tarapha surakSA kA, jaise ki sipAhI apane hamAre pAsa haiN| kyoMki dhvani hamAre kAna meM pahuMca jAtI hai, to hama | cAroM tarapha jiraha-bakhtara bAMdhakara yuddha ke maidAna para jAtA hai| hama samajhate haiM, hama sunane meM samartha haiN| hama saba sunane meM samartha nahIM haiN| saba bhI eka bar3A jiraha-bakhtara apane cAroM tarapha bAMdhe hue taiyAra kAna para AvAja par3atI hai jarUra, dhvani paidA hotI hai jarUra, lekina rahate haiM ki kahIM koI aisI bAta praveza na kara jAe ki hamArI surakSA sananA aura AMtarika ghaTanA hai| khatare meM par3a jaae| kahIM koI aisA satya bhItara na calA jAe ki kRSNa kahate haiM, itanI zarta tU pUrI kara, ananya bhAva se bhara jA; | hamArI jiMdagI hameM badalanI pdd'e| kahIM koI aisI preraNA na mila jAe asaMzaya niSThA ho terI mujhameM, to tU mujhe suna paaegaa| phira suna! ki hameM kucha aura honA pdd'e| kahIM koI hamArA jo isTaiblizDa, kyoMki phira maiM tujhe rAja khola sakatA hUM ve, jo buddhi ke lie nahIM | | hamArA jo vyavasthita jagata hai, usameM koI gar3abar3a na ho jaae| khole jA skte| phira maiM ve rahasya khola sakatA hUM tere samakSa, jo | eka mitra parasoM mere pAsa Ae the| unhoMne kahA ki maiM ApakI kevala hRdaya ke samakSa khole jAte haiM, tarka ke samakSa nahIM khole | bAta sunane AnA cAhatA hUM, lekina jaba se Apane saMnyAsa kI bAta jaate| phira maiM tujhase kaha sakU~gA vaha AMtarika bAta, jo kevala prema | kI hai, taba se mana meM bhaya lagatA hai| kyA bhaya kI bAta hai? unhoMne meM hI kahI jAtI hai, jo vivAda meM nahIM kahI jaatii| kahA, bhaya lagatA hai ki kahIM kisI dina mujhe bhI samajha meM A jAe __ aura jiMdagI meM gahare jo satya haiM, ve vivAda meM nahIM kahe jaate| ve | | ki saMnyAsa lenA hai, to phira kyA hogA? prema meM hI kahe jA sakate haiN| eka simpaitheTika eTITayUDa, eka | | aba ye AdamI agara mujhe sunane Ae hoMge--jarUra Ae hoMge, sahAnubhUti se bhare hue hRdaya se hI kahe jA sakate haiN| jIvana ke jo sadA Ate haiM to jiraha-bakhtara bAMdhakara baiThe hoMge ki kahIM koI bhI gahana satya haiM, ve ananya bhAvadazA meM hI kahe jA sakate haiM, | | bAta bhItara na calI jaae| kaisA majA hai! bAta sunanI bhI hai aura kyoMki tabhI kamyunikezana, tabhI eka bAta dUsare taka pahuMcatI hai| bhItara nahIM bhI jAne denI hai, to vyartha mehanata kyoM karanI? mata suneM, anyathA hama, jaise yuddha ke maidAna para sipAhI khar3e hote haiM, aise behatara hai| suneM, to phira bhItara praveza karane deN| 325 Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 - to kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha pahalI zarta hai| aa bda to vahI rahate haiN| rukha badala jAe, to saba badala purAne samasta guru zarte pahale lagA dete the| kahate the, pahale ye | jAtA hai| zarte pUrI kara do, phira hama tumase kheNge| kyoMki kahIM aisA na ho | paramAtmA meM Asakta mana vaalaa| aura paramAtmA meM ki tuma bekAra hamArA samaya jAyA kro| Asakta mana vAlA jaba hama kaheMge, to Asakta zabda kA vahI artha agara sUphI phakIra ke pAsa Apa sIkhane jAeM, to kahegA ki do | na raha jAegA, jo dhana meM Asakti vAlA, yaza meM Asakti vaalaa| sAla ghara meM jhADU-buhArI lagAte rho| Apa kaheMge, maiM satya khojane | zabda to badala jAte haiM tatkAla, jaise hI unakA AyAma badalatA AyA hUM, jhADU-buhArI lagAne nhiiN| to vaha kahegA, satya kI khoja | | hai| hamAre pAsa zabda to thor3e haiN| aura hamAre saba zabda jUThe haiN| kA yaha pahalA caraNa huaa| tuma do sAla jhADU-buhArI lgaao| kRSNa ke pAsa bhI koI upAya nahIM hai nae zabdoM ke bolane kaa| bIca meM mujhase pUchanA mt| lagAte rhnaa| jaba maiM samajhUgA ki vaha | | hamAre hI zabdoM kA upayoga karanA hai| agara kaheMge prema, to hamAre vakta A gayA, aba maiM tumase kahUM, di TAima iz2a rAipa, samaya paka | mana meM jo khayAla AtA hai, vaha hamAre hI prema kA AtA hai| agara gayA, taba maiM tumase kaha duuNgaa| bhAga jAeMge hama to tabhI! kaheMge Asakta, to hamAre mana meM jo artha AtA hai, vaha hamArI hI sunA hai maiMne ki eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA aura Asakti kA AtA hai| lekina jo zarta lagI hai, paramAtmA meM usane kahA ki maiM satya kI khoja meM AyA huuN| usa phakIra ne kahA, Asakta mana vAlA! yaha khoja bar3I kaThina hai| tumhArI taiyArI pUrI hai ? usane kahA, merI paramAtmA meM kauna hotA hai Asakta? taiyArI pUrI hai| to phakIra ne kahA, apanA nAma-patA likhA do; | | to kRSNa ne pahale bahuta vyAkhyA kI hai usakI, ki jo saba bhAMti agara isa khoja meM tuma mara jAo, to tumhAre asthipaMjara meM kahAM anAsakta ho gayA, vahI paramAtmA meM Asakta hotA hai| paramAtmA meM bhejUM! vheyara zuDa AI seMDa di rimeMsa--jo baca rahe pIche, use maiM | Asakti kA matalaba hai, pUrNa anaaskti| pUrNa anAsakti na ho, kahAM bhejUM! usa AdamI ne kahA ki agara Apa burA na mAneM, to maiM | | to paramAtmA meM Asakti na hogii| jarA-sI bhI Asakti kahIM bacI asthipaMjara khuda hI lie jAtA huuN| aura bhAga khar3A huA! Apako | | ho, to paramAtmA meM Asakti na hogii| kaSTa hogA bhejane kA, maiM khuda hI lie jAtA hUM! to cAhe hama kaheM, aaskti| Asakti kA artha hai, jisameM hama usane socA bhI na thA ki satya kI khoja meM asthipaMjara bhI kabhI AkarSita ho rahe haiM. jisameM hama khIMce jA rahe haiM. jisameM hama balAe bhejane kI jarUrata par3a sakatI hai| vaha bhI nahIM smjhaa| asthipaMjara jA rahe haiM; jisameM hama pukAre jA rahe haiM; jisake binA hama na jI se usa phakIra kA matalaba bar3A gaharA rahA hogaa| skeNge| to cAhe kaheM Asakti, cAhe kaheM prema, cAhe kaheM ananya vaha jo hama apane cAroM tarapha bAMdhe haiM, jisakI vajaha se hama saba | rAga, cAhe kaheM bhakti; isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| itanA hI tarapha se kaTa jAte haiM; eka AIlaiMDa, eka dvIpa kI taraha bana jAte | prayojana hai ki jo paramAtmA kI tarapha khiMcA jA rahA hai; jisake haiM; saba tarapha se TUTakara alaga khar3e ho jAte haiN| usameM satya praveza | AkarSaNa kA biMdu paramAtmA ho gyaa| aura paramAtmA kA kyA artha nahIM kregaa| satya ke lie dvAra caahie| | hotA hai? isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, itanI taiyArI ho arjuna, to phira sun| paramAtmA kA artha hai, saba kuch| jo isa saba ko ghere hue hai, jo isa saba ke bhItara chipA hai, vaha nirAkAra aura arUpa jo saba rUpoM | meM vyApta hai, usakI tarapha jo AkarSita ho gyaa| jo aba baMda meM praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka choTA-sA prazna hai| ananya | AkarSita nahIM hai, bUMda meM chipe mahAsAgara meM AkarSita hai| jo vyakti prema ko yahAM mUla saMskRta meM kahA gayA hai, | meM AkarSita nahIM hai, vyakti ke bhItara chipe avyakti meM AkarSita aasktmnaa| mere meM Asakta mana vAle kA kaisA | hai| jo aba agara apanI patnI ko bhI prema kara rahA hai, to patnI ko AdhyAtmika artha hogA? ise spaSTa kreN| | prema nahIM kara rahA hai, patnI meM chipe paramAtmA ko prema kara rahA hai| aba jo saba tarapha, usa paramAtmA se hI khIMcA jA rahA hai aura bulAyA jA rahA hai| jo saba bhAMti usI kI tarapha daur3a rahA hai, usI 1326 Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < ananya niSThA > mahAsAgara ke milana kI trph| to mujha paramAtmA meM Asakta mana | pAgala, tU phikra kara rahA hai unakI, jo na le sakeMge; aura tu apanI vaalaa| to prema kaheM, Asakti kaheM, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| pharka | phikra kaba karegA, jo le sakatA hai! isase par3atA hai ki Apa usakA upayoga kyA kara rahe haiN| to usa phakIra ne kahA ki jo gUge haiM, ve to gUMge haiM hI; aura jo zabda apane Apa meM arthahIna haiN| saba kucha upayoga para nirbhara | | bahare haiM, ve to bahare haiM hI; lekina tere baharepana ko hama kyA kareM? karatA hai| zabdoM meM khuda koI artha nahIM hai| artha to hama DAlate haiM | tere gUMgepana ko hama kyA kareM? aura hama dete haiN| aura artha badala jAtA hai tatkAla. jaise hI zabda __ kRSNa, arjuna kA gUMgApana, baharApana TUTa jAe, usakI pITha mur3a kA AyAma badalatA hai, taba artha badala jAtA hai| jAe. vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha unmakha ho jAe kyoMki abhI taka yaha zarta hai kRSNa kI ki paramAtmA kI tarapha A rahe mana vAlA | | arjuna kI jo unmukhatA hai, vaha yuddha se bacane kI hai| kisI taraha agara tU hai, to mujhe sun| kyoMki ve jo kahane jA rahe haiM, vaha jo yuddha se baca jaae| yaha hiMsA na ho| basa, isase jyAdA usakI paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha karake cala rahA hai, vaha na suna sakegA; | | utsukatA nahIM hai| usake kisI kAma kA nahIM hai| vaha bahare se bAta karanI ho jaaegii| | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, arjuna kisI brahmajJAna ko lene kRSNa usakA koI artha nahIM hai| | ke pAsa gayA nahIM thaa| ye kRSNa jabardastI usako brahmajJAna die dete abhI maiM eka jhena phakIra kA jIvana par3hatA thaa| eka yuvaka AyA haiM! kAraNa hai| kyoMki kRSNa ke pAsa jo hai, vahI de sakate haiN| Apa hai usa phakIra ke pAsa aura usa yuvaka ne kahA ki maiMne sunA hai, buddha agara amRta ke sAgara ke pAsa viSa lene bhI jAeM, to bhI amRta kA ne kahA hai ki merI bAta saba ke upayoga kI hai| dharma saba ke lie sAgara kyA kara sakatA hai? vaha Apako amRta hI de degaa| bhalA hai| lekina, usa yuvaka ne kahA, isameM mujhe bar3I zaMkA hotI hai| mujhe. Apa pIche pachatAeM ki galata jagaha pahuMca ge| phaMsa gae! zaMkA hotI hai ki buddha ke vacana agara saba ke upayoga ke lie haiM, arjuna to eka bahuta choTA-sA savAla lekara gayA thaa| usane to baharoM kA kyA hogA? kyoMki bahare to suna hI na sakeMge, to socA bhI na hogA ki itanI bar3I gItA usase paidA hogii| usane socA unake lie upayoga kaise hogA? buddha khar3e bhI raheM, aMdhe to dekha hI | | bhI na hogA ki kRSNa jJAna kI itanI gaharAiyoM meM use le jaaeNge| na sakeMge, to satsaMga kaise hogA? magara kRSNa kI bhI apanI majabUrI hai| kRSNa ke pAsa jo hai, ve __ usa phakIra ne kyA kiyA? usa phakIra ne vahI kiyA, jo phakIroM | vahI de sakate haiN| Age ve kucha aisI gahana bAteM kahane vAle haiM, jo ko karanA caahie| pAsa meM par3A thA eka DaMDA, usane jora se usa ki arjuna agara pUrI taraha unmukha ho, to hI samajha pAegA, isalie AdamI ke peTa meM DaMDe kA jora se dhakkA diyaa| usa AdamI ne cIkha | | yaha zarta lagAI hai| maarii| usane kahA, Apa yaha kyA karate haiM? to usa phakIra ne kahA, ahA! maiM to samajhatA thA ki tuma gaMge ho| to tuma gUMge nahIM ho, bolate ho! jarA mere pAsa aao| to vaha AdamI DaratA haA pAsa jJAnaM te'haM savijJAnamidaM vakSyAmyazeSataH / aayaa| usane kahA, ahA! maiM to socatA thA ki tuma laMgar3e ho| yajjJAtvA neha bhUyo'nyajjJAtavyamavaziSyate / / 2 / / lekina tuma to calate ho! | maiM tere lie isa rahasyasahita tatvajAna ko saMparNatA se kahaMgA usa AdamI ne kahA, ina bAtoM se kyA matalaba jo maiM pUchane AyA ki jisako jAnakara saMsAra meM phira aura kucha bhI jAnane hUM! to usa phakIra ne kahA ki tuma isakI phikra chor3o, dUsare aMdhe, yogya zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| lUle aura gUgoM kii| agara tuma gUMge nahIM ho, lUle nahIM ho, aMdhe nahIM ho, to kama se kama tuma lAbha le lo| aura jaba koI aMdhe AeMge, taba unase maiM nipaTa luuNgaa| jaba koI gaMge AeMge, taba unase maiM nipaTa va huta kucha hai, jo jAna liyA jAe, taba bhI saba kucha luuNgaa| tuma phikra chodd'o| itanA taya hai ki tuma aMdhe, lUle, laMgar3e, pa jAnane ko zeSa raha jAtA hai| bahuta kucha hai, jo pUrA kA gUMge nahIM ho| tumane kyA lAbha liyA buddha ke vacanoM kA? usane | pUrA jAna liyA jAe, to bhI jo jAnane jaisI cIja hai, kahA, abhI taka to kucha nahIM liyA! to usa phakIra ne kahA ki vaha zeSa hI raha jAtI hai| 327 Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 upaniSada meM kathA hai ki zvetaketu vApasa lauttaa| to usake pitA hogaa| tUne pUchA, nadiyAM kaise bahatI haiM, to maiMne batAyA hogaa| tUne ne dekhA ki zvetaketu vApasa lauTa rahA hai Azrama se adhyayana krke| | pUchA ki anna kaise pacatA hai, to maiMne batAyA hogaa| tUne jo pUchA, svabhAvataH, akar3a usameM rahI hogii| jo bhI thor3A-bahuta jJAna sIkha vaha maiMne tajhe btaayaa| tane kabhI yaha pachA hI nahIM ki maiM kauna haM! le, akar3a paidA hotI hai| zvetaketu akar3atA huA calA A rahA hai! aura jaba taka koI svayaM ko na jAna le, taba taka vaha jJAna nahIM subaha sUraja nikalA hai aura pitA zvetaketu ko AtA huA | | milatA, jise jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| yA jise jAna lene dekhatA hai| saba kucha jAnakara lauTa rahA hai| aThAraha zAstra, jo una | | para phira jAnane ko kucha zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai| dinoM pracalita the, una sabakA jJAna lekara AyA hai| aba akar3a meM to kRSNa kahate haiM, aba maiM vaha rahasya tujhase kahUMgA arjuna, aura aura koI kamI nahIM hai| aba to pitA bhI usake sAmane kucha nahIM | pUrA hI batA dUMgA tujhe tIna-cAra bAteM kahate haiM-aba maiM vaha jaantaa| jaisA ki sabhI baccoM ko lagatA hai, jaba ve thor3A-sA jAna | rahasya tujhase kahUMgA arjun| lete haiN| usa dina ke bhI bacce aise hI the, jaise Aja ke bacce haiN| rahasya, misttrii| kaha sakate the ki vaha satya maiM tujhase khuuNgaa| zvetaketu akar3a se ghara meM praveza kiyaa| pitA ne usase pUchA, tU lekina kahate haiM, vaha rahasya maiM tujhase khuuNgaa| kyoMki usa rahasya saba jAnakara A gayA, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai| usane kahA ki ko kahane ke lie satya zabda bhI choTA hai| aura use satya nahIM kahA nizcita hii| Apa pUcha dekheN| saba parIkSAoM meM uttIrNa huaa| saba jaankr| kyoMki use kitanA hI jAna lo, taba bhI kabhI dAvA nahIM zAstra kaMThastha haiN| guru ne jaba pramANapatra de diyA, taba maiM AyA huuN| kara sakate ki jAna liyA hai| isalie kahA, rhsy| para usake pitA ne pachA ki tane apane garu se vaha bhI jAnA yA nahIM. ! rahasya kA matalaba yaha hai. jAno. to khada miTate ho| aura jAno. jisako jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai? to aura miTate ho| aura jAno, to aur| aura eka dina AtA hai ki usane kahA, vaha kyA cIja hai, jisako jAna lene se saba jAna jAnanA to pUrA ho jAtA hai, lekina khuda bilakula nahIM raha jaate| liyA jAtA hai! aisI to koI cIja guru ne mujhe nahIM batAI, jisako dAvedAra khatama ho jAtA hai| vaha jo klema kara sakatA thA ki maiMne jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| maiM to ve hI cIjeM jAnakara A jAna liyA, satya merI muTThI meM hai, vaha bacatA nhiiN| na muTThI bAMdhane rahA hUM, jinako jAna lene se unhIM ko jAnA jAtA hai| saba kA koI vAlA bacatA hai, na muTThI bacatI hai| phira jo baca rahatA hai, vaha eka savAla nahIM hai! misTrI hai, vaha eka rahasya hai| to pitA ne kahA, tU vApasa jaa| tU bekAra hI zrama karake ghara lauTa isalie bhI rahasya kahA ki pUrI taraha jAnakara bhI, pUrI taraha aayaa| terI akar3a ne hI mujhe kaha diyA ki tU ajJAnI kA ajJAnI paricita hokara bhI, vaha jJAna tarkabaddha nahIM hotA hai| vaha lAjikala hI vApasa A rahA hai| kyoMki akar3a ajJAna kA sabUta hai| tU vApasa nahIM hai| vaha eka rahasya kI bhAMti hai; dhuMdhalA hai| jaise subaha, jaba jaa| tU zAstroM ke bojha se to daba gayA, lekina jJAna kI kiraNa abhI sUraja nahIM nikalA hai, cAroM tarapha kuharA chAyA huA hai| cIjeM tere jIvana meM nahIM phttii| use jAnakara A. jise jAna lene ke bAda rahasyapUrNa lagatI haiN| yA rAta pUrNimA kI cAMdanI meM, jaba ki kahIM kucha jAnane ko zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| vRkSoM ke nIce aMdherA hai, aura kahIM dhImI cAMdanI hai, aura saba vaha becArA vApasa lauTA, udaas| saba vyartha ho gayA, barasoM kI rahasyapUrNa ho jAtA hai| eka misTa, eka dhuMdha ghere rahatI hai| mehnt| guru se jAkara usane kahA ki Apane bhI kyA sikhAyA! usa rahasya meM jaba koI pahuMcatA hai, to eka gahana cAMdanI rAta meM, pitA ne kahA ki yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura maiM to yaha mAnakara | jahAM saba cIjeM rahasyapUrNa mAlUma par3atI haiM; koI cIja apane meM pUrI lauTA ki saba jAna liyA gyaa| aura unhoMne kahA hai ki use jAnakara nahIM mAlUma par3atI; pratyeka cIja kisI aura cIja kI tarapha izArA A, jise jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| vaha kyA hai jise | karatI hai| gadya kI bhAMti nahIM hai vaha, padya kI bhAMti hai; kAvya kI jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai? bhAMti hai; jisakA ora-chora nahIM miltaa| jise eka tarapha se zurU usake guru ne kahA, vaha tU svayaM hai| lekina tUne kabhI mujhase pUchA kareM, to dUsarA aMta nahIM aataa| aura jisameM jitane bhItara praveza hI nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM! tUne pUchA nahIM! tUne jo pUchA, vaha maiMne tujhe | kareM, utanI hI pahelI bar3I hotI calI jAtI hai| btaayaa| tUne pUchA, AkAza meM bAdala kaise banate haiM, to maiMne batAyA | isalie nahIM kahA ki tujhe satya khuuNgaa| kahA ki tujhe kahUMgA 328 Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < ananya niSThA - vaha rhsy| buddha se pUchatA hai ki prabhu! Aja ekAMta kA kSaNa hai, eka bAta pUcha aura dhyAna rahe, saMtoM ne kabhI bhI satya kA dAvA nahIM kiyA, luuN| bahuta dina se pUchane kA mana karatA hai, lekina koI na koI maujUda rahasya kI ghoSaNA kI hai| dArzanikoM ne satya kA dAvA kiyA aura | | hotA hai; maiM TAla jAtA huuN| Aja yahAM koI bhI nahIM hai, sivAya ina rahasya kI hatyA kI hai| aura isalie darzana, philAsaphI aura dharma | sUkhe girate pattoM ke| maiM Apase pUcha lUM eka baat| Apa jo jAnate meM eka buniyAdI pharka hai| haiM, vaha sabhI kaha diyA hai, yA kucha bacA bhI liyA hai? Apane jo dharma rahasya kI khoja hai aura darzanazAstra satya kii| isalie | jAnA, vaha sabhI kaha diyA hai, yA kucha bacA bhI liyA hai? . dArzanika gaNita biThAne meM lagA rahatA hai, aura dhArmika gaNita | to buddha apanA hAtha khola dete haiM usake sAmane, aura kahate haiM, ukhAr3ane meM lagA rahatA hai| darzanazAstrI tarka, kanaklUjana, maiM khulI huI muTThI kI taraha hUM, baMda muTThI kI taraha nhiiN| maiMne to sabhI niSpattiyAM nikAlatA rahatA hai| aura saMta, misTika, saba niSpattiyAM | | kaha diyA hai, lekina tamane sabhI sana liyA hogA, yaha jarUrI nahIM tor3akara, vaha jo anaMta ajJAta hai, usameM kUda jAtA hai| hai| maiMne to saba batA diyA hai, lekina saba tumane pA liyA hogA, yaha isalie kRSNa ne kahA, rhsy| jarUrI nahIM hai| maiMne to kucha bhI nahIM chipAyA hai, lekina saba prakaTa kRSNa koI philAsaphara nahIM haiM, koI dArzanika nahIM haiM; usa arthoM ho gayA hogA, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| maiM to eka khulI kitAba hUM, khulI meM jisameM pleTo yA arastU yA hIgala dArzanika haiN| usa artha meM kRSNa | muTThI huuN| saba merA khulA hai| dvAra-daravAje khule haiN| tuma kahIM se bhI dArzanika nahIM haiN| kRSNa usa artha meM rahasyavAdI haiM, jaise jIsasa yA | praveza kro| tuma saba jAna lo| kucha bhI chipAyA nahIM hai| kucha buddha yA laaotse| | chipAne kA savAla nahIM hai| lekina saba tumheM prakaTa ho gayA hogA, rahasyavAdI kA kahanA yaha hai ki tumhAre jJAna kI ghoSaNA sirpha | yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| tumhAre ajJAna kA sabUta hai| kAza, tuma saca meM hI jAna lo, to tuma kRSNa arjuna ko kahate haiM ki sabhI kucha kaha dUMgA tujhe-sbhii| jAnane kA dAvA chor3a do| kAza, tumheM patA cala jAe, to jo satya jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha bhI kaha dUMgA; jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha itanA bar3A hai ki tuma usameM kahIM pAoge bhI na ki tuma kahAM | hai, vaha bhI kaha duuNgaa| sabhI meM donoM A jAte haiN| jo kahA jA sakatA khar3e ho| tuma usameM DUba to sakate ho, lekina usako muTThI meM nahIM | | hai, vaha bhI kaha dUMgA; jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha bhI kaha duuNgaa| le sakate ho| Apa pUchege, jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai. usako kaise kahiegA? isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, rhsy| zAyada jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, usako kahane kI bahuta taraha kI rahasya vaha hai, jisameM hama to DUba sakate haiM, lekina jise hama kozizeM duniyA meM kI gaI haiM alaga-alaga DhaMga se| lekina kRSNa apanI muTThI meM bAMdhakara ghara meM lAkara tijor3I meM baMda nahIM karane jaisI koziza kI hai, vaisI bahuta muzkila se zAyada hI kabhI kI skte| aura hama kitanA hI use jAna leM. aura kitanA hI use gaI hai| isalie kaSNa jaba kaha-kahakara thaka gae to phira unhoMne pahacAna leM, aura kitanA hI usake sAtha eka ho jAeM, phira bhI hamAre | dikhaayaa| vaha kahA, jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| phira arjuna ko mana meM ajJAta kA bhAva banA hI rahegA, di ananona maujUda hI rhegaa| kahA ki aba terI samajha meM nahIM AtA zabdoM se, to aba tU dekha jAneM kitanA hI, pahacAneM kitanA hI, milana ho jAe kitanA hI, le| aba maiM tujhe divya-dRSTi de detA hUM aura tU dekha le mere pUre virATa phira bhI kucha ajJAta, kucha ananona zeSa rhegaa| ko| vaha jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha dikhaayaa| vaha ajJAta jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, sadA zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI kRSNa viTgiMsTIna kA bahuta prasiddha vacana hai, deyara Ara thiMgsa, vhica ko rahasya kahane ke lie prerita karatA hai| kaina nATa bI seDa, baTa kaina bI shodd| viTgiMsTIna pazcima ke dUsarI bAta ve kahate haiM, sabhI tujhase kaha duuNgaa| Adhunika misTika, Adhunika rahasyavAdiyoM meM kImatI AdamI thaa| isa para bhI vicAra kara lene jaisA hai| kahatA hai, aisI cIjeM haiM, jo nahIM kahI jA sakatI, lekina batAI jA eka dina buddha eka vRkSa ke nIce se gujara rahe haiN| patajhar3a ho rahI sakatI haiN| aura agara usake vacana ke lie koI gavAhI hai, to ve hai| patajhar3a hai| vRkSoM se sUkhe patte nIce girate haiN| havAeM pattoM ko | | kRSNa haiN| kyoMki jaba nahIM kaha sake ve, to unhoMne batAyA ki aba ur3AtI haiN| pattoM kI AvAja aura dhvani jaMgala meM gUMja rahI hai| AnaMda | tU dekha le| 329 Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 lekina kitanA abhAgA hai hamArA mana ! ki kRSNa jaba zabda kA upayoga karate haiM, taba arjuna samajha nahIM paataa| aura jaba sthiti kA upayoga karate haiM, sicuezana kA, prakaTa kara dete haiM pUrA kA pUrA, taba vaha kahatA hai, baMda karo! baMda karo! roko yaha rUpa / mana bahuta ghabar3AtA hai| mere prANa bahuta kaMpate haiN| isa virATa ko vApasa le lo| yaha apanI AMkha vApasa lo ! na sunakara hama samajha pAte haiM, na dekhakara hama samajha pAte haiN| isalie kRSNa jaise vyakti kI karuNA aparisIma hai| yaha jAnate hue ki hama sunakara bhI nahIM samajha pAeMge, hama dekhakara bhI nahIM samajha pAeMge, phira bhI eka asaMbhava prayAsa kRSNa jaise loga karate haiN| unakI vajaha se jiMdagI meM thor3A namaka hai, unakI vajaha se jiMdagI meM thor3I raunaka hai, jinhoMne asaMbhava prayAsa kiyaa| kahate haiM, saba kaha dUMgA arjuna tujhe, saba ! pUrA kA pUrA kaha duuNgaa| basa, tU sunane ko rAjI ho / aura vaha bAta batAnA cAhatA hUM, jise jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| isako bhI thor3A-sA khayAla meM le leN| kyoMki isa bhArata meM hamane sarvAdhika jisakI khoja kI hai, vaha isI eka choTI-sI bAta kI, jisako jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai-- mAsTara - kii| eka to aisI kuMjI hotI hai ki eka tAle meM lagatI hai| dUsare tAle ke lie dUsarI kuMjI kI jarUrata hotI hai| tIsare tAle ke lie tIsarI kuMjI kI jarUrata hotI hai| lekina eka mAsTara- jo saba tAloM lagatI hai| eka kuMjI mila gaI, to phira kisI kuMjI kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| saba tAle khula jAte haiN| isa mulka ne mAsTara kI khojane kI koziza kI hai| pazcima bhI kuMjiyAM khojatA hai, lekina kuMjiyAM / hamane kuMjI khojane kI koziza kI hai| pazcima bhI khojatA hai / vaha kahatA hai, yaha tAlA kaise khulegA ! to phijiksa kA tAlA kisI aura kuMjI se khulatA kemisTrI kA kisI aura kuMjI se khulatA hai| sAikolAjI kA kisI aura kuMjI se khulatA hai| gaNita kA kisI aura se / hajAra kuMjiyAM khoja lIM unhoNne| aba to hAlata yaha ho gaI hai ki kauna-sI kuMjI kauna-sI hai, isakA hisAba rakhanA muzkila huA jA rahA hai| phira eka-eka kuMjI ko khojane ke bAda aura hajAra tAle mila jAte haiM, to phira usameM aura saba-brAMceja kuMjI kI khojanI par3atI haiN| to kemisTrI kabhI kemisTrI thI, aba kemisTrI meM bAyo-kemisTrI bhI hai, Argenika kemisTrI bhI hai| aba alaga kuMjiyAM haiN| aura kitanI dera taka Argenika kemisTrI Argenika rahegI; usameM aura kuMjiyAM nikalI AtI haiM! abhI pazcima meM eka bahuta hoziyAra buddhimAna AdamI ne sno eka kitAba likhI, jisameM usane ghoSaNA kI ki pazcima apane jJAna ke dabAva meM mara sakatA hai| kyoMki jJAna itanA ho gayA, aura | usake bIca koI tAlamela nahIM hai| saba ke pAsa kuMjiyAM haiM, saba ke pAsatAle haiN| yaha patA hI nahIM calatA ki kauna-sA tAlA kholeM, kauna-sA na kholeM ! kauna-sA kyoM kholeM ! aura saba tarapha se tAle khula rahe haiM, aura AdamI hai ki bilakula baMda hai, aura usakA kucha khulatA huA mAlUma nahIM par3atA / jJAna bahuta; ajJAna apanI jagaha kAyama | jJAna kA bhAra bhArI / Aja jamIna para jitanA jJAna hai, pRthvI para kabhI nahIM thA / aura agara isI mAtrA meM jJAna bar3hatA hai, to jo loga hisAba-kitAba lagAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, kucha hI dina meM pRthvI ke vajana se jyAdA pustakeM hamAre pAsa ho jaaeNgii| pRthvI kyA karegI usa vakta, yaha apane ko abhI patA nahIM hai| aisA hone degI, yaha bhI pakkA patA nahIM hai| lekina isI raphtAra se bar3hatA hai| kyoMki prati saptAha dasa hajAra nae graMtha prakAzita ho jAte haiN| yaha bojha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| isalie aba sArI duniyA meM jahAM bar3I lAibrerIja haiM, ve loga ciMtita haiM ki itanI bar3I lAibrerIja ko aba becAyA nahIM jA | sktaa| inako kaise bacAeMge? logoM ke lie rahane kI jagaha nahIM hai; kitAboM ke lie kaise jagaha hogI? to kitAboM ko mAikro buksa, . choTI kitAbeM kro| to jitanI eka kitAba kI jagaha meM kama se kama eka lAkha kitAbeM bana sakeM, itanI choTI kro| phira parde para usako bar3A karake par3ha lo| choTI-choTI kro| kyoMki itanI kitAbeM aba nahIM rakhI jA sktiiN| itanA jJAna, aura AdamI ke ajJAna kA koI hisAba nahIM hai ! AdamI nipaTa ajJAnI hai| mAsTara kI kI talAza nahIM huI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tujhe mAsTara - kI duuNgaa| maiM tujhe vaha kuMjI dUMgA, jise pA lene ke bAda kisI kuMjI kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| maiM tujhe vaha | kuMjI dUMgA ki tAle kholane nahIM par3ate, kuMjI ko dekhate haiM ki khula jAte haiN| maiM tujhe vaha batA dUMgA, jise jAna lene se saba jAna liyA | jAtA hai| vaha eka tatva maiM tujhe kaha duuNgaa| vaha anirvacanIya, vaha eka parama, alTimeTa, vaha AkhirI satya, vaha buniyAda kA satya, vaha anAdi, anaMta maiM tujhe kaha dUMgA / use jAna lene para phira kucha aura jAnane ko zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| 330 Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ananya niSThA zeSa hama kala bAta kreNge| lekina abhI uTheMge nhiiN| usa mAsTara-kI kA thor3A yahAM prayoga karanA hai, isalie thor3A baittheNge| pAMca minaTa koI bhI nahIM jaaegaa| itanI dera Apa apane mana se baiThe the, pAMca minaTa mere mana se| koI uThegA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa hamAre saMnyAsI kIrtana kreNge| vaha bhI eka mAsTara-kI hai| aura koI agara usameM bhItara pUrA praveza kara jAe, to tAle binA cAbI lagAe khulate haiN| Apa bhI baiThe-baiThe thor3A kholane kI koziza kreN| tAlI bhI bjaaeN| gAeM bhii| masta bhI hoN| AnaMdita bhI hoN| paDosI kI phikra choDa deN| jisako paDosI kI phikra hai. usako paramAtmA kI phikra kabhI nahIM hotii| par3osI kI phikra chor3a deN| paramAtmA kI thor3I phikra kreN| saMnyAsI AnaMdamagna hoNge| Apa bhI pAMca minaTa unakA prasAda leN| aura phira hama vidA hoNge| 331 Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya7 dUsarA pravacana paramAtmA kI khoja Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << gItA darzana bhAga-3> manuSyANAM sahasreSu kazcidyatati siddhye| kyoM karor3oM meM koI eka prayAsa karatA hai use pAne ke lie, jise yatatAmapi siddhAnAM kazcinmAM vetti tattvataH / / 3 / / pAkara saba pA liyA jA sakatA hai? kyA hogA kAraNa? honA to paraMtu hajAroM manuSyoM meM koI hI manuSya merI prApti ke lie aisA cAhie ki karor3oM meM kabhI koI eka prayAsa na kare, bAkI sAre yatna karatA hai, aura una yatna karane vAle yogiyoM meM bhI koI loga prayAsa kreN| kyoMki paramAtmA AnaMda hai, jIvana hai, amRta hai| hI puruSa mere parAyaNa huA mere ko tatva se jAnatA hai arthAta | to karor3oM meM koI eka kyoM prayAsa karatA hai? isake kAraNa ko thor3A yathArtha marma se jAnatA hai| ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki vaha upayogI hai| sabase pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai ki jo hameM milA hI huA hai, use pAne ke lie hama kyoM kara ceSTA kareM? sAgara kI machalI saba kucha 7 bhu kI yAtrA sarala bhI hai aura sarvAdhika kaThina bhii| khojatI hogI, sAgara ko kabhI nahIM khojatI hai| sAgara kI machalI pra sarala isalie ki jise pAnA hai, use hamane sadA se saba khojoM para nikalatI hogI, lekina sAgara kI khoja para kabhI pAyA hI huA hai| jise khojanA hai, use hamane vastutaH nahIM nikalatI hai| usI meM paidA hotI hai, usI meM jItI hai, bar3I hotI kabhI khoyA nahIM hai| vaha niraMtara hI hamAre bhItara maujUda hai, hamArI | hai, zvAsa letI hai, usI meM samApta hotI hai| use patA bhI nahIM calatA pratyeka zvAsa meM aura hamAre hRdaya kI pratyeka dhar3akana meN| isalie ki sAgara hai| sarala hai prabhu ko pAnA, kyoMki prabhu kI tarapha se usameM koI bhI bAdhA | machalI ko bhI sAgara kA tabhI patA calatA hai, jaba use sAgara ke nahIM hai| ise ThIka se dhyAna meM le leNge| bAhara nikaalo| agara machalI sAgara ke bAhara na Ae, to use kabhI prabhu ko pAnA sarala hai, kyoMki prabhu sadA hI avelebala hai, sadA | | bhI patA nahIM calatA ki sAgara hai| asala meM sAgara ke sAtha itanI hI upalabdha hai| lekina prabhu ko pAnA kaThina bahuta hai, kyoMki | eka hai ki patA bhI kaise cale! patA calane ke lie dUrI caahie| AdamI sadA hI prabhu kI tarapha pITha kie hue khar3A hai| AdamI kI | to machalI to kabhI-kabhI sAgara ke bAhara bhI A jAtI hai, tarapha se sArI kaThinAiyAM haiM, prabhu kI tarapha se koI bhI kaThinAI nahIM | AdamI to paramAtmA ke bAhara kabhI nahIM AtA hai| machalI ko to hai| usake maMdira ke dvAra sadA hI khule haiM, lekina hama una maMdira ke | koI machuvA kabhI phAMsa bhI letA hai jAla meM aura sAgara ke taTa para dvAroM kI tarapha pITha kie haiN| pITha hI nahIM kie haiM, pITha karake bhAga bhI tar3aphane ko chor3a detA hai| AdamI ke lie to aisA koI taTa nahIM hI nahIM rahe haiM, apanA pUrA jIvana, apanI pUrI hai, jahAM paramAtmA maujUda na ho| AdamI jahAM bhI jAe, vahAM zakti, apanI pUrI sAmarthya, kisa bhAMti usa maMdira se dUra nikala | paramAtmA maujUda hai| jo itanA jyAdA maujUda hai, usakI hama phikra jAeM, isameM lagA rahe haiN| chor3a dete haiM, usakA hameM khayAla bhUla jAtA hai| yadyapi hama nikala na paaeNge| hajAroM-hajAroM janmoM meM daur3akara bhI dhyAna rahe, hamAre dhyAna kI jo dhArA hai, vaha jo gaira-maujUda hai, usa maMdira se hama dUra na jA paaeNge| aura jisa dina bhI hama pITha usakI tarapha bahatI hai| jaise ApakA eka dAMta TUTa jAe, to jIbha pherakara dekheMge, pAeMge ki vaha maMdira vahIM kA vahIM maujUda hai-vahIM, | usa dAMta kI tarapha calane lagatI hai| jo dAMta maujUda haiM, unakI tarapha jahAM se hamane daur3anA zurU kiyA thaa| | nahIM cltii| aura bhalIbhAMti eka daphe patA lagA liyA ki TUTa AdamI kI tarapha se bahuta kaThinAiyAM haiN| isalie kRSNa ke isa gayA, khAlI jagaha chUTa gaI, phira bhI dinabhara jIbha vahIM daur3atI rahatI sUtra meM unhoMne kahA, karor3oM meM koI eka prayAsa karatA hai| aura | | hai! jahAM abhAva hai, vahAM hama khojate haiN| jisakA ati bhAva hai, jo prayAsa karane vAle karor3oM meM koI kabhI eka mujhe upalabdha hotA hai| | ekadama maujUda hai ghanA hokara, vahAM hama nahIM khojte| do baateN| karor3oM meM kabhI koI eka prayAsa karatA hai| ise smjheN| mana ke gahare niyamoM meM eka yaha hai ki jo hameM upalabdha hai, aura phira prayAsa karane vAle karor3oM meM bhI kabhI koI eka mujhe | usakI hama vicAraNA chor3a dete haiN| jo hameM upalabdha nahIM hai, usakI parAyaNa huA, mujhe samarpita huA, upalabdha hotA hai| hama khoja karate haiN| jo hamAre pAsa hai, use hama bhUla jAte haiN| jo / kyoM karor3oM logoM meM kabhI koI eka prayAsa karatA hai use pAne | | hama se dUra hai, usakI hama smRti se bhara jAte haiN| jise hama kho dete ke lie, jise pAe binA koI cArA nahIM, jIvana meM koI artha nahIM?/ | haiM, usakA patA calatA hai; aura jise hama kabhI nahIM khote, usakA 334 Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ~ paramAtmA kI khoja > patA bhI nahIM cltaa| to carca ke jisa pAdarI ne vivAha karavAyA thA, usane pUchA ki itane paramAtmA kI khoja para nikalane meM jo sabase bar3I bAdhA hai, vaha udAsa kyoM ho gae ho? tumheM to khuza honA cAhie, kyoMki jise mana kA yaha niyama hai ki hameM usakA hI patA calatA hai, jo nahIM hai| tumane cAhA thA, vaha strI tumheM mila gaI! nigeTiva kA patA calatA hai, pAjiTiva kA patA nahIM cltaa| TUTa | vaha yuvaka kahane lagA, isIlie to utsAha ekadama kSINa ho gayA gayA dAMta, to patA calatA hai| vaha dAMta cAlIsa sAla se Apake pAsa || hai| utsAha ekadama kSINa ho gayA hai| jise cAhA thA, vaha mila gaI, thA, taba isa jIbha ne kabhI usakI phikra na kii| Aja nahIM hai, to | isIlie to utsAha ekadama kSINa ho gayA hai| usa yuvaka ne kahA ki usakI talAza hai! Aja maiM socatA hUM ki majanU ke rAste meM jina logoM ne bAdhAeM DAlIM mana nigeTiviTI, mana jo hai nakAra kI tarapha daur3atA hai| vaise hI aura lailA ko na milane diyA, unhoMne bar3I kRpA kii| kyoMki majanU jaise pAnI gaDDhoM kI tarapha daur3atA hai, aisA hI mana abhAva kI tarapha, lailA ko yAda to karatA rhaa| jina majanuoM ko unakI lailAeM mila ebseMsa kI tarapha, jo nahIM hai, usakI tarapha daur3atA hai| jo hai, usakI jAtI haiM, ve aura dUsaroM kI lailAoM kI bhalA phikra kareM, apanI tarapha mana nahIM daudd'taa| lailAeM bhUla jAte haiM! aura paramAtmA sarvAdhika hai| TU mc| itanA jyAdA hai ki usake | mana kA niyama hai, jo mila jAtA hai, vaha bhUla jAtA hai| aura sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| vahI vahI hai| saba tarapha vahI hai| AMkha paramAtmA to milA hI huA hai| use to yAda karane kI suvidhA bhI kholeM to, AMkha baMda kareM to; jAgeM to, so jAeM to| saba tarapha vahI nahIM bntii| vahI hai| sAgara kI taraha hameM ghere hue hai| isalie karor3oM meM eka to mana ke niyama ko badalanA pdd'egaa| mana kA niyama abhI gaDDoM usakI khoja para nikalatA hai| | kI tarapha daur3anA hai| mana ko parvatoM kI tarapha daur3AnA zurU karanA agara paramAtmA kI khoja para nikalanA ho, karor3oM meM eka bnnaa| | pdd'egaa| aura koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| ho, to isa sUtra se viparIta caleMge tabhI, anyathA kabhI nhiiN| jo jiMdagI meM bahuta kucha milA hai, usameM AhlAda anubhava kreN| jo Apake pAsa ho, usakA smaraNa rakheM; aura jo Apase dUra ho, use | milA hai, usameM prasanna hoN| jo hai pAsa, usameM saMtuSTa hoN| jo pAsa bhUla jaaeN| jo dAMta abhI muMha meM ho, use jIbha se TaToleM; aura jo | hai, usake lie prabhu ko dhanyavAda deN| jo hai, use dekheM; aura jo nahIM gira jAe, use mata ttttoleN| jo Aja subaha roTI milI ho, usakA | hai, use chodd'eN| bahuta zIghra Apa pAeMge ki ApakI paramAtmA kI AnaMda leM; jo roTI kala milegI, usake sapane mata dekheN| jo nahIM | khoja zurU ho gii| hai, use chor3a deM; aura jo hai, use pUre AnaMda se jI leN| to Apa ___ isalie jina logoM ne paramAtmA kI khoja meM saMtoSa ko anivArya karoDoM meM eka bananA zarU ho jaaeNge| batAyA hai, usakA kAraNa bhI Apa samajha leM, vaha isa sUtra meM chipA kyoMki dhyAna rakhanA, yAtrA sIdhI paramAtmA kI nahIM ho sakatI, huA hai| saMtoSa meM apane Apa koI mUlya nahIM hai| saMtoSa apane Apa jaba taka Apake mana kA DhaMga, Apake mana kI vyavasthA na bdle| meM koI velyU nahIM hai; usakI apane Apa meM koI kImata nahIM hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki Apa socate haiM, eka makAna banA kyoMki marA huA AdamI bhI, marA-marAyA AdamI bhI saMtuSTa dikhAI leN| jaba taka nahIM banAte, taba taka mana bilakula ArkiTekTa ho par3a sakatA hai| aisA AdamI bhI saMtuSTa mAlUma par3a sakatA hai, jAtA hai| kitanI kalpanAeM karatA hai| kitane nakze banAtA hai| phira jisameM jarA bhI daur3ane kI himmata nahIM hai| kAyara hai, bhayabhIta hai, makAna bana jAtA hai| phira usI makAna meM jIne lagate haiM, aura makAna cunautI lene se DaratA hai| nahIM; saMtoSa meM apane Apa meM mUlya nahIM ko bhUla jAte haiN| hAM, rAste se jo nikalate hoMge, unake mana meM hai, lekina saMtoSa kA eka hI mUlya hai, vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha Apake makAna ke lie vicAra AtA hogaa| Apako bhara nahIM AtA, unmukha karane meM kImatI hai| jo usake bhItara rahatA hai! isalie maiM Apako kahatA hUM ki saMtoSa kA aba taka jo bhI par3ha rahA thA maiM, eka yuvaka kA vivAha ho rahA hai carca meN| ghaMTiyAM | khayAla duniyA meM diyA gayA ki saMtoSI sadA sukhI, vaha saba baccoM bajI haiM, aura momabattiyAM jalI haiN| aura mitra upahAra lAe haiM, aura kI bAteM haiN| saca to yaha hai ki saMtoSI ke jIvana meM eka nayA dukha dhanyavAda de rahe haiN| lekina tabhI acAnaka vaha yuvaka udAsa ho gyaa| paidA hotA hai, vaha dukha paramAtmA ko pAne kA dukha hai| vaha aura kisI 335 Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kI jiMdagI meM paidA nahIM hotaa| hAM, saMtoSI kI jiMdagI meM Asa-pAsa | nigeTiva mAiMDa hai| jo nahIM hai, basa, vaha hamAre lie mahatvapUrNa kI cIjoM se sukha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jo use hai, vaha usameM prasanna ho jAtA hai| jo hai, vaha gaira-mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| hai| vaha use bhoga rahA hai| vaha paramAtmA ke prati anagahIta hai| isIlie daniyA meM koI AdamI amIra nahIM ho paataa| kitanA hI lekina isa saMtoSI ke jIvana meM eka naI Aga jalanI zurU hotI dhana mila jAe, garIbI nahIM mitttii| kyoMki nigeTiva mAiMDa garIba hai, vaha paramAtmA kI khoja hai| kyoMki jaba vaha pAtA hai ki sAdhAraNa hai| nigeTiva mAiMDa kabhI amIra nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jo bhI mila se bhojana meM jo mujhe upalabdha hai, agara maiM usa para dhyAna detA hUM, to | jAegA, vaha bhUla jAegA; aura sadA milane ko bAkI rahegA, vaha itanA rasa milatA hai; sAdhAraNa-sA jhopar3A jo mujhe upalabdha hai, jaba yAda rhegaa| maiM usa para dhyAna detA hUM, to itanA rasa milatA hai; sAdhAraNa-sA | bhikhamaMge to bhikhamaMge hote hI haiM, arabapati bhI utane hI bhikhamaMge jIvana jo mujhe upalabdha hai, jaba maiM usa para dhyAna detA hUM, to itanA | hote haiN| jahAM taka bhikhamaMgepana kA savAla hai, bhikhamaMge ko jo rasa milatA hai to vaha jo jIvana kA mUlAdhAra hai, jo mere hone ke | usake pAsa hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA; arabapati ko bhI, jo usake pahale se mere pAsa hai, aura mere na ho jAne para bhI mere pAsa hogA, | pAsa hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| bhikhamaMge ko bhI usakI mAMga rahatI merI lahara banegI aura miTegI, aura vaha rahegA, use pA lene se kyA | hai, jo pAsa nahIM hai; arabapati ko bhI usakI hI mAMga rahatI hai, jo hogA! usako pA lene kI eka naI pIr3A, eka naI prasava-pIr3A zurU usake pAsa nahIM hai| pharka kyA hai? hotI hai| itanA hI pharka hai ki bhikhamaMge ke pAsa jo hai, vaha kama hai bhUlane saMtoSa ko yoga ne eka anivArya sUtra mAnA hai paramAtmA kI ko; arabapati ke pAsa bhUlane ko jyAdA hai| lekina bhUlane ko hI talAza ke lie| agara Apa socate hoM ki saMtoSa kevala saMsAra kI | jyAdA hai, aura to kucha artha nahIM hai| bhikhamaMgA apane bhikSA ke pAtra daur3a se baca jAne kI tarakIba hai, to Apako saMtoSa kI kImiyA kA ko bhUlatA hai, arabapati apanI tijor3I ko bhUlatA hai| lekina koI patA nhiiN| vaha to bar3I gauNa bAta hai| mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki | bhUlane meM Apa tijor3I bhUleM ki bhikSA kA pAtra bhUleM, isase koI jo apane cAroM tarapha jo maujUda hai, usase saMtuSTa ho jAtA hai, usake pharka nahIM pdd'taa| na to bhikhamaMgA apane bhikSA ke pAtra kA AnaMda bhItara usakI khoja zurU hotI hai, jo sabase jyAdA gaharAI meM sadA le pAtA hai, na karor3apati apanI tijor3I kA AnaMda le pAtA hai| se maujUda hai| usake rasa kI khoja zurU ho jAtI hai| jo hai, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura paramAtmA atizaya hai| karor3oM meM isIlie eka AdamI! vaha jisake pAsa pAjiTiva eka iMcabhara jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM vaha nahIM hai| isIlie karor3a meM kabhI mAiMDa hai| koI eka usakI khoja para nikalatA hai| pAjiTiva mAiMDa, eka hamAre sabake pAsa nigeTiva mAiMDa hai, hamAre pAsa nakArAtmaka mana vidhAyaka citta hI paramAtmA kI khoja para jA sakatA hai| hai| hameM mitra taba dikhAI par3atA hai, jaba vaha ghara se jA cukA hotA / use dekhanA zurU kareM, jo hai| use bhUlanA zurU kareM, jo nahIM hai| hai| hameM sukha kA bhI taba patA calatA hai, jaba vaha hAtha se chUTa gayA khAlI sthAnoM meM mata bhaTakeM; bhare sthAnoM meM jiieN| aura dhyAna rahe, hotA hai| hameM prema kA bhI taba patA calatA hai, jaba prema kA dIyA bujhane | hara AdamI ke pAsa itanA hai ki kAza, vaha dekhane lage, to zAyada lagatA hai| hameM patA hI taba calatA hai, jaba koI cIja samApta hotI | | isa jamIna para garIba AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| hai| jaba koI maratA hai, tabhI hameM patA calatA hai ki vaha thaa| jaba sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI ro rahA hai, chAtI pITa rahA hai| aura taka vaha thA, taba taka hameM patA hI nahIM cltaa| eka phakIra usake pAsa se nikalA hai aura usane pUchA ki tuma itane pitA ghara meM maujUda hai, beTe ko bilakula patA nahIM calatA ki hai| | parezAna ho rahe ho ki mujhe mAlUma par3atA hai ki tuma bar3e garIba AdamI jisa dina maregA pitA, usa dina patA clegaa| usa dina roegA, chAtI ho| lekina mere guru ne kahA hai ki isa jamIna para koI AdamI garIba piittegaa| aura jaba taka pitA maujUda thA, taba kabhI do kSaNa bhI usake nahIM hai| yA to mere guru galata haiM, yA tuma kucha galatI samajhe ho| pAsa nahIM baiThA thaa| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| taba taka kabhI phursata usa AdamI ne kahA, mujhase garIba AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| na milI thI ki do kSaNa usake pairoM para hAtha rakhakara baiTha jaae| aba | Aja maiM do dina se bhUkhA huuN| mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa phakIra murde kI chAtI para sira pttkegaa| ne kahA, lekina mere guru ne kucha jAMcane kI tarakIbeM batAI haiM; maiM pahale 3361 Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sa paramAtmA kI khoja - unakA prayoga kara luuN| usa AdamI ne kahA, tuma kaba prayoga karoge? aura kSaNa meM kara lete haiN| kaMsIDarDa, soca-vicArakara kabhI bhI koI maiM marane ke karIba huuN| maiM nadI meM jA rahA hUM girane ke lie| AtmahatyA AtmahatyA nahIM kara paataa| kI taiyArI karake nikalA hai| aba mere pAsa kacha bhI nahIM hai| isa pRthvI para kucha bahuta vicArazIla loga hue haiM, jinhoMne usa phakIra ne kahA, tuma thor3A samaya mujhe do| tuma thor3I dera bAda AtmahatyA kI tArIpha kI hai| unameM yUnAna kA eka vicAraka thA, bhI mara jAoge, to duniyA kA koI harja hone vAlA nahIM hai| tuma mere pirho| piraho kahatA thA ki AtmaghAta ekamAtra karane jaisI cIja sAtha aao| kama se kama maiM apane guru kI parIkSA kara luuN| | hai, kyoMki jiMdagI bekAra hai| lekina vaha nabbe varSa kA hokara mraa| usa AdamI ko le gayA samrATa ke paas| aura samrATa se jAkara | aura jaba vaha mara rahA thA, taba kisI ne saMdeha uThAyA ki Azcarya bhItara usane kucha bAta kii| lauTakara usa AdamI ko le gayA aura | | ki kama se kama pacAsa sAla se Apa logoM ko samajhA rahe haiM ki rAste meM usase kahA ki samrATa se maiMne taya kara liyA hai; tumhArI | | jiMdagI-mauta saba barAbara haiN| mara jAne ke sivAya koI ThIka kAma eka-eka AMkha ke lie vaha eka-eka lAkha rupayA dene ko taiyAra nahIM hai| deara iz2a no DiphareMsa biTavIna lAipha eMDa ddeth| Apa yaha hai| tuma donoM AMkheM beca do| do lAkha rupae tumhAre hAtha meM par3ate haiN| | samajhAte rahe, koI aMtara nahIM jIvana aura mRtyu meN| Apa nabbe sAla usa AdamI ne kahA, tumane mujhe kyA pAgala samajhA huA hai? maiM aura | | taka kaise jIe? Apa mara kyoM na gae? AMkheM beca dUM! usa phakIra ne kahA, lAkha rupae mila rahe haiM, agara piraho ne AMkha kholI aura usane kahA, bikAja deara iz2a no tumhArA irAdA kucha aura jyAdA kA ho, to bolo| usane kahA, tuma | DiphareMsa, kyoMki koI aMtara nahIM hai marane-jIne meN| maiMne bahuta socA karor3a bhI do, to maiM AMkha nahIM beca sktaa| aura pAyA, koI aMtara nahIM hai| to marane se bhI kyA phAyadA! to maiMne kyoMki jaise hI khayAla AyA aMdhe hone kA, taba patA calA ki | | kahA, ThIka hai, jo hotA hai, hone denaa| AMkha hai| jaba taka AMkha thI, taba taka thI; bekAra thii| vaha marane jA | piraho bahuta vicArazIla AdamI thaa| aura jiMdagIbhara marane ke rahA thaa| marane meM AMkha bhI miTa jaatii| aura bhI saba kucha miTa jaataa| | saMbaMdha meM socatA rhaa| marA nabbe varSa kA hokara! to phakIra ne kahA, chor3o AMkha ko| ho sakatA hai, tumheM marane | / bahata soca-vicAra vAle loga AtmaghAta nahIM krte| tIvra bhAva jAnA hai nadI para. to AMkha kI jarUrata pdde| itanA rAstA pAra karanA ke kSaNa meM ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| kyoMki usa bhAva ke kSaNa meM Apa itane pdd'e| lekina kaI cIjeM aisI haiM, jo bilakula bekAra haiM; marane ke | AviSTa hote haiM ki ApakA nigeTiva mAiMDa soca nahIM pAtA ki lie jinakA koI upayoga nahIM hai| kAna hI beca do| hAtha hI beca | kitanA bar3A gaDDA paidA hone jA rahA hai| basa eka kSaNa meM ho jAtA hai| do| kucha to beca do| kyoMki maiM tumhAre lie grAhaka khoja liyA huuN| kRSNa kahate haiM, karor3a meM koI eka kabhI prabhu kI khoja para usa AdamI ne kahA ki tU AdamI kisa taraha kA hai! maiM nahIM maranA | nikalatA hai| kyoMki karor3a meM eka AdamI ke pAsa vidhAyaka citta cAhatA huuN| kyoMki usa AdamI ko pahalI daphA khayAla AyA ki agara hAtha kala maiMne kahA thA, saMdeha se bharA citt| Aja Apako aura maiM bhara kaTa jAe, to kitanI kamI ho jaaegii| to mauta kitanI bar3I | saMdarbha batA duuN| saMdeha se bharA citta nigeTiva hogA, nakArAtmaka kamI hogii| | hogaa| zraddhA se bharA citta vidhAyaka hogA, pAjiTiva hogaa| agara marane vAloM ko, syusAiDa karane vAloM ko karane ke bAda | agara saMdeha se bhare citta vAle AdamI ko hama kaheM ki duniyA ke eka maukA aura diyA jAe, to ve saba pachatAte hue vApasa lautteNge| saMbaMdha meM kucha vaktavya do, to vaha jo vaktavya degA, ve nakArAtmaka lekina maukA nahIM milatA, isalie nahIM lauTate haiN| isalie agara | hoNge| vaha kahegA, duniyA bilakula bekAra hai| yahAM do aMdherI rAta Apako syusAiDa karanI ho, to jaldI kara lenA; dera mata lgaanaa| | ke bIca meM eka choTA-sA ujAle kA dina hotA hai| do aMdherI rAta kyoMki pAMca-sAta minaTa bhI ruka gae, phira Apa na kara paaeNge| | bar3I ghaTanA mAlUma hogii| agara hama vidhAyaka citta ke vyakti se utanI dera meM to zAyada abhAva kA khayAla A jAegA ki yaha maiM pUche, to vaha kahegA, yaha duniyA bar3I adabhuta hai| yahAM do ujele kyA kara rahA hUM! saba miTa jaaegaa|' dinoM ke bIca meM eka choTI-sI aMdherI rAta hotI hai! isalie jo loga bhI AtmaghAta karate haiM, ve tIvra bhAvAveza meM agara hama niSedhAtmaka citta ke vyakti se pUche, to vaha gulAba 337 Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - ke phUla ke pAsa khar3e hokara sivAya paramAtmA kI niMdA ke aura | bhAiyoM ko saMnyAsa ke jagata meM to mujhe praNAma karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki kucha na kara paaegaa| kyoMki vaha kahegA, jahAM itane kAMTe haiM, vahAM | | ve mujhase agraNI ho ge| unake saMnyAsa kI yAtrA bar3I ho gii| muzkila se eka phUla khilatA hai| phUla bekAra ho gayA itane kAMToM apane se choToM ko aura maiM namaskAra karUM, yaha na ho sakegA! to kI vajaha se| agara hama vidhAyaka citta ke AdamI se pUche, to vaha | usane socA, aisI bhI kyA jarUrata hai| maiM khuda hI sAdhanA kyoM na kahegA, Azcarya! prabhu kA dhanyavAda hai| vaha gulAba ke pAsa khar3e kara lUM! hokara ghuTane Tekakara prabhu kI prArthanA meM lIna ho jaaegaa| aura vaha balazAlI vyakti thaa| kamajora to hArate hI haiM, kabhI-kabhI kahegA, adabhuta hai terI lIlA ki jahAM itane kAMTe haiM, vahAM bhI phUla balazAlI burI taraha hArate haiN| bala hI unake hArane kA kAraNa ho paidA hotA hai| camatkAra hai, mirekala hai| jAtA hai| to vidhAyaka citta jisa vyakti ke pAsa hai, vaha prabhu kI khoja to bAhubalI ekAMta meM jAkara gahana tapazcaryA meM, saghana para nikalatA hai| tapazcaryA meM lIna hue| zAyada isa pRthvI para kama hI logoM ne aisI lekina kRSNa phira eka aura bAta kahate haiM ki karor3a loga prayatna tapazcaryA kI hogI aura aisI sAdhanA kI hogii| saba kucha dAMva para kareM, to kabhI eka mujhe upalabdha hotA hai| lagA diyaa| saba kuch| basa, eka choTI-sI cIja chor3akara; vaha isakA kyA artha hogA? ise bhI ThIka se samajha leN| maiM pIche khar3A rhaa| jo loga bhI prabhu kI dizA meM yAtrA zurU karate haiM, karor3a meM se unakI tapazcaryA kI khyAti kone-kone taka pahuMca gii| jahAM bhI eka hI samarpaNa karatA hai| karor3a meM se eka yAtrA karatA hai| agara loga socate-samajhate the, vahAM taka bAhubalI kI khabara phuNcii| aura karor3a yAtrA kareM, to eka samarpaNa karatA hai| bAkI loga saMkalpa | loga hairAna hae ki itanA pavitratama vyakti. itanA zaddhatama vyakti, karate haiM, samarpaNa nhiiN| bAkI loga kahate haiM, hama prabhu ko pAkara saba kucha dAMva para lagAe khar3A hai, phira bhI koI darzana nahIM ho rahA rheNge| tU kahAM hai, hama khojakara rheNge| hama apanI pUrI tAkata | hai satya kA! kyA bAta hai? lgaaeNge| jIvana lagA deMge dAMva para, lekina tujhe pAkara rheNge| | RSabha ke pAsa bhI khabara phuNcii| RSabha muskurAe aura unhoMne __ kabhI eka AdamI aisA hotA hai, jo kahatA hai ki merI kyA | bAhubalI kI eka bahana ko, jo dIkSita ho gaI thI, bAhubalI ke pAsa sAmarthya ! maiM asahAya huuN| merI koI zakti nahIM hai| maiM tujhe kaise khoja bhejA aura kahA, basa, jarA-sA tinakA aTakA huA hai| lekina vaha pAUMgA! agara tU hI mujhe khoja le, to zAyada ghaTanA ghaTa jaae| maiM tinakA pahAr3oM se bhI bhArI hai| saba dAMva para lagA diyA hai, sirpha maiM tujhe kaise khoja pAUMgA! merI zakti bar3I choTI hai| eka choTI-sI ko bacA liyA hai! bUMda huuN| na mAlUma kisa registAna meM kho jAUM! agara sAgara hI mujha | aura Apa kucha bhI dAMva para na lagAeM, sirpha maiM ko dAMva para lagA taka A jAe, to tthiik| anyathA maiM sAgara ko khoja pAUM, isakI | | deM, to hala ho jaae| lekina saba dAMva para lagA deM-dhana, daulata, koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| yaza, zarIra, mana-lekina eka pIche maiM baca jAe, to saba bekAra jo loga prabhu kI khoja para nikalate haiM, ve bhI asmitA ko, hai| vaha dAMva para lagAne vAlA pIche baca jAe, to Apa paramAtmA se ahaMkAra ko lekara nikalate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama prabhu ko pAkara saMgharSa kara rahe haiM; Apa paramAtmA se prArthanA nahIM kara rahe haiN| to Apa rheNge| sAdhanA kreNge| yoga kreNge| Asana kreNge| dhyAna kreNge| satya ko bhI vijaya karane nikale haiM; satya ke sAtha eka hone nahIM lekina pIche vaha maiM khar3A rhegaa| nikale haiN| yaha koI prema kI yAtrA nahIM hai; yaha koI yuddha, AkrAmaka jaina paraMparA meM eka bahuta mIThI kathA hai| RSabha ke sau putra the| citta kI dazA hai| aneka putroM ne RSabha se dIkSA le lii| ve saMnyAsa kI yAtrA para | saba dAMva para hai bAhubalI kaa| kucha bacA nahIM lagAne ko| vaha nikala ge| bAhubalI bhI RSabha ke eka putra the| unhoMne jarA dera kI bhI ciMtA meM par3A, aba aura kyA karane ko bacA hai? jitane upavAsa dIkSA lene meM; kucha soca-vicAra kiyaa| lekina taba taka bAhubalI | kahe haiM tIrthaMkaroM ne, saba pUre kara ddaale| jitane jAgaraNa ke lie kahA se choTe beTe dIkSita ho ge| aura jaba bAhubalI ke mana meM dIkSA kA | hai, utanI rAteM jAgakara bitA diiN| kahA hai khar3e raho, to mahInoM khar3A khayAla AyA, to usake ahaMkAra ko bar3I pIr3A huI ki apane choTe rahA huuN| kahA hai ki citta ko ekAgra kara lo, to citta ekAgra hai| 338/ Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 paramAtmA kI khoja > saba zarte pUrI haiN| phira kucha ho to nahIM rahA hai| kahIM koI kamI to majabUta kara de| pahuMca pAtA hai vaha, jo maiM ko samarpita kara detA hai| nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| taba phira, taba phira koI bAdhA nahIM raha jaatii| phira RSabha ke dvArA bhejI gaI bAhubalI kI bahana ne bAhubalI paramAtmA kI tarapha se koI bAdhA nahIM hai| AdamI kI tarapha se do AMkha baMda kie| vizAlakAya vyakti thaa| suMdaratama zarIra vAlA bAdhAeM haiN| eka, nakArAtmaka mana; aura dUsarA, asmitA se bharA vyakti thaa| gomaTezvara meM bAhubalI kI pratimA hai, kabhI Apane citra huA bhAva, ahaMkAra se bharA huA bhaav| ina do daravAjoM ko jo pAra dekhe hoNge| vizAlakAya! jisameM zarIra para belAeM car3ha gaI haiN| aura | kara jAtA hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha mujhako upalabdha ho jAtA hai| pakSiyoM ne kAna meM ghoMsale banA lie the| aura zarIra para belAeM car3ha gaI thIM, usakA unheM patA bhI nahIM thaa| kyoMki vaha to aMtara ke saMgharSa meM itanA lIna thA ki zarIra para kyA ghaTa rahA hai, use patA bhI nahIM thaa| bhUmirApo'nalo vAyuH khaM mano buddhireva ca / bahana ne cAroM tarapha se jAkara bAhubalI ko dekhaa| itanA ghora ahaMkAra itIyaM me bhinnA prakRtiraSTadhA / / 4 / / tapasvI to kabhI dekhA nahIM gayA! kAna para pakSiyoM ne ghoMsale banA lie aura he arjuna, pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza tathA haiM; aMDe rakha die haiN| surakSita jagaha hai| bAhubalI hilatA bhI nhiiN| mana, buddhi aura ahaMkAra bhI, aise yaha ATha prakAra se vibhakta belAeM car3ha gaI haiN| belAoM meM phUla A gae haiN| na mAlUma kaba se huI merI prakRti hai| bAhubalI aisA hI khar3A hai patthara kI trh| aba aura kyA bAkI hai? aura taba gahare aura gahare ghamakara bahana ne bhItara taka jhAMkane kI koziza kii| aura use dikhAI par3A ki bhItara basa eka cIja bAkI - sa sUtra meM do-tIna bAteM samajhane jaisI haiN| pahalI bAta, raha gaI, vaha maiN| to eka gIta bAhubalI kI bahana ne gAyA ki saba ra kRSNa ne prakRti ko ATha hissoM meM vibhAjita kiyaa| kara cuke tuma, aba jarA siMhAsana se nIce utara aao| basa. aura paMca mahAbhUta-pRthvI, jala, vAyu, agni, aakaash| kucha na karo, jarA siMhAsana se nIce utara aao| yaha hAthI kI pahale to paMca mahAbhUta ko thor3A samajha leM, kyoMki paMca mahAbhUta pAlakI para kaba taka baiThe rahoge! jarA nIce utara aao| kI dhAraNA ke kAraNa bhAratIya ciMtana ko pazcima meM bahuta dhakkA aura bAhubalI ko yaha sunAI par3A ki hAthI kI pAlakI para kaba | pahuMca rahA hai| isa mulka meM bhI jo loga suzikSita haiM, unako bhI taka baiThe rahoge! jarA nIce utara aao| saba zuddha thaa| basa, vaha bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| cUMki aba to paMca mahAbhUta kA koI savAla eka pAlakI ahaMkAra kI bhArI thii| aura usI kSaNa ghaTanA ghaTa gii| na rhaa| aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki eka sau ATha tatva haiN| phira itanI bar3I tapazcaryA se jo na huA thA, pAlakI se utarate hI ho aura thor3e gahare gae haiM, to ve kahate haiM, eka hI tatva hai--eka sau gyaa| bAhubalI ne jhukakara bahana ko namaskAra kara liyaa| bAta | ATha to usake prakAra haiM-vaha hai vidyut| samApta ho gii| ghaTanA ghaTa gii| kRSNa jaisA vyakti jaba kahatA hai, paMca mahAbhUta, to yaha sirpha karor3a loga prayAsa karate haiM, eka pahuMcatA hai| kyoMki vaha eka koI lokokti nahIM ho sktii| loga sadA aisA kahate rahe haiM, pAMca hI apanI asmitA ko aura ahaMkAra ko khotA hai| | mhaabhuut| moTA hisAba hai ki ina pAMca cIjoM se sArA jagata banA isalie kRSNa ne kahA, mujhako parAyaNa huA, merI tarapha jhuka huA hai| lekina kRSNa jaba aisA vaktavya dete haiM, to usa vaktavya gayA, samarpita huA, mere caraNoM meM A gayA! ke pIche thor3A gahare utaranA pdd'egaa| kRSNa kA vaktavya bahuta yahAM savAla bar3A yaha nahIM hai ki kRSNa ke caraNoM meM A jaao| vaijJAnika hai| aura isalie ina paMca mahAbhUta kI vyAkhyA jaisI maiM bar3A savAla yaha hai ki jhuka jaao| dhyAna rahe, asalI savAla hai dekhatA hUM, aura jaisI Aja ke pUre vaijJAnika ciMtana ke bAda kI jAnI jhukA huA mana, samarpita, sreNddrdd| |cAhie, vaha maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA huuN| karor3a meM se eka karatA hai koshish| karor3a koziza karate haiM, paMca mahAbhUta kevala logoM kI pracalita zabdAvalI kA upayoga eka pahuMca pAtA hai| koziza karatA hai vaha, jisake pAsa vidhAyaka hai| aura isalie bhArata ke bhI jo loga sirpha zabdoM ko socate haiM, mana hai| lekina vidhAyaka mana kA khatarA hai ki vaha ahaMkAra ko | zAstroM ko socate haiM, ve bhI isa paMca mahAbhUta kI dhAraNA meM gahare 339 Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 - nahIM utara ske| jAeM, nAka calane bhI dI jAe, to bhI Apa paMdraha minaTa se jyAdA agara ThIka se samajheM, to pazcima meM vijJAna ne jo tatvoM kI jiMdA nahIM raha paaeNge| kyoMki ApakA roAM-roAM zvAsa le rahA dhAraNA paidA kI hai, vaha to prayogazAlAoM meM kI gaI hai| aura bhArata | hai| vaha zvAsa jAkara Apake bhItara kI jIvana agni ko jalA rahI ne jo paMca mahAbhata kI dhAraNA kI hai. vaha prayogazAlAoM meM nahIM hai| aura agara zvAsa baMda kara dI jAe, taba to Apa abhI hI samApta aMtasa anubhUti meM kI gaI hai| jo loga bhI aMtasa jIvana kI | ho jaaeNge| kyoMki bhItara bhI jIvana eka dIe kI bhAMti hai, jisako gaharAiyoM meM utareMge, unheM eka tatva kA sAkSAtkAra jarUra hI hogA; pUre samaya AksIjana caahie| vaha hai phAyara, vaha hai agni| jo loga bhI apane bhItara gahare meM jo agni ke jalane kA niyama hai, vahI jIvana ke jalane kA niyama jAeMge, aMtataH unheM agni kA anubhava hogA, virATa agni kA | bhI hai| jIvana kI gaharAI meM, samasta tatvoM kI gaharAI meM agni hai| anubhava hogaa| agni mahAbhUta hai| AdhArabhUta hai| isIlie jaise-jaise vyakti dhyAna meM bhItara praveza karatA hai, Aja vijJAna kI khoja ilekTrisiTI para le gaI hai| ve jise Aja prakAza, aura aise jaise hajAroM sUraja utara Ae hoM, dikhAI par3ane | vidyuta kaha rahe haiM, bhArata ke aMtarmanISI ne use agni kahA thaa| aura lagate haiN| dhyAna meM prakAza kA anubhava aMtargamana kI sUcanA hai| yaha ThIka thA, kyoMki agni una dinoM suparicita zabda thaa| aura usI prakAza usa aMtara-agni kI bahuta dUra kI kiraNa hai| jaba hama bahuta se bAta prakaTa kI jA sakatI thii| gahare meM pahuMceMge, tabhI hameM pUrI agni kA AbhAsa hogaa| vidyuta bhI agni kA hI rUpa hai| to agni mUla tatva hai| pRthvI hAM, agni zabda se sirpha Apake ghara meM jo Aga jalatI hai, usase | agni kA eka rUpa hai, saalidd| agni kA Thosa rUpa pRthvI hai| hI kRSNa kA prayojana nahIM hai| agni se artha hai, jIvana kA samasta agni kA dUsarA rUpa hai, jala, likviDa, prvaah| agni kA tIsarA rUpa agni kA hI rUpa hai| rUpa hai, vaayu| aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki Apake bhItara bhI jo jIvana cala vijJAna kahatA hai, padArtha kI tIna sthitiyAM haiM, sAliDa, likviDa rahA hai, vaha bhI AksIDAijezana se jyAdA nahIM hai| pUre samaya | aura gaisiiy| padArtha kI tIna sthitiyAM haiM, yA to Thosa, jaise ki havAoM meM se jAkara AksIjana Apake bhItara kI jIvana-jyoti ko patthara hai yA pAnI kA brph| phira jalIya, dravIya, jaise ki jala hai| jalA rahI hai| aura phira vAyuvIya, jaise ki pAnI kI bhApa hai| pratyeka astitvavAna agara Apa, eka dIyA jala rahA ho aura usake Upara eka kAMca cIja tIna rUpoM meM prakaTa ho sakatI hai| kA bartana DhAMka deM, taba Apako patA clegaa| kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai pRthvI, jise Aja vijJAna kahatA hai, saalidd| una dinoM pRthvI se ki tUphAna jora kA hotA hai, to ghara meM koI kAMca ke gilAsa ko dIe| sAliDa aura koI cIja khayAla meM A bhI nahIM sakatI thii| vaha para DhAMka de| eka kSaNa ko to lagegA ki dIe ko Apane bacA liyA | pratIka zabda hai| jala, jala se jyAdA aura pravAhavAna koI cIja tUphAna se| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, tUphAna meM to dIyA baca bhI sakatA | khayAla meM nahIM A sakatI thii| aura vAyu; vAyu se jyAdA vASpIya, thA, gilAsa ke bhItara dIyA nahIM bcegaa| kyoMki thor3I hI dera meM | gaisIya aura koI tatva khayAla meM nahIM A sakatA thaa| AksIjana cuka jaaegii| aura AksIjana ke binA dIyA jala nahIM hAM, agni hai mUla ttv| agni jaba prakaTa hotI hai, to tIna rUpoM skegaa| thor3I hI dera meM glAsa ke bhItara jitanI havA hai, usakI | | meM prakaTa hotI hai| padArtha kA eka rUpa Thosa, dUsarA rUpa jalIya, AksIjana jala jaaegii| aura phira to kArbana DAi AksAiDa raha tIsarA rUpa gaisiiy| jAegA, jo dIe ko bujhA degaa| tUphAna to jhela sakatA hai dIyA, aura yaha agni ke prakaTa hone ke lie jo jagaha cAhie, vaha lekina AksIjana kI kamI nahIM jhela sktaa| kyoMki AksIjana | | jagaha hai aakaash| AkAza se artha hai, spes| AkAza se artha hI phAyara hai, agni hai| skAI nahIM hai| AkAza se, Apake Upara jo caMdovA tanA huA hai, __ Apa bhI nahIM jhela skte| ApakI bhI zvAsa baMda kara dI jAeH / | usase prayojana nahIM hai| AkAza zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| AkAza nAka to chor3ie, agara nAka ApakI calane bhI dI jAe, aura pUre kA kula artha hotA hai, jisameM avakAza mile, jisameM jagaha mile, zarIra para ThIka se DAmara pota diyA jAe; roeM-roeM saba baMda kara die jisake binA koI cIja na ho ske| jagaha to caahie| aura jagaha 340 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paramAtmA kI khoja > ke do prakAra haiN| hai| vaha gaNita kI bhASA hai| agara maiM Apase kahUM ki hatyA ho gaI; to Apa pUchege, kahAM aura kRSNa jo bhASA bola rahe haiM, vaha loka-bhASA hai| kRSNa kI bAta kaba? Apa do zabda paTheMge, kahAM aura kaba? kahAM kA matalaba hai, saba kI samajha meM A sakatI hai| loka-bhASA meM bolane kA eka kisa sthAna meM, ekjekTa plesa, kauna-sI jgh| agara maiM kahUM, | | khatarA hai ki cIjeM kabhI bahuta tarkabaddha aura sUkSma nahIM ho sktiiN| nahIM; jagaha koI bhI nahIM hai, sirpha phalAM AdamI kI hatyA ho gaI | | lekina sUkSma aura tarkabaddha aura gaNita kI bhASA meM bolane kA hai| to Apa kaheMge ki galata kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki binA kisI jagaha | dUsarA khatarA hai ki cIjeM kisI kI samajha meM nahIM AtIM; samajha ke meM hue hatyA nahIM ho sktii| jagaha to caahie| lekina akelI bAhara kho jAtI haiN| jagaha meM bhI hatyA nahIM ho sakatI, TAima bhI caahie| to Apa pUchate / to jinakI dRSTi kevala tatva-anveSaNa kI hai, ve to gaNita kI haiM, kaba ? vhena? kisa samaya huI? agara maiM kahUM, nahIM, samaya meM | bhASA bhI bola sakate haiN| isalie AiMsTIna kA khayAla hai ki nahIM huii| sthAna meM to huI, samaya meM nahIM huii| to Apa kaheMge, nahIM | | bhaviSya kI vijJAna kI bhASA, Ama bhASA nahIM rahegI, sirpha gaNita ho sakatI hai| kisI bhI vastu ko hone ke lie do AyAmoM meM sthAna | kI bhASA ho jaaegii| aMkoM meM bAta hogI, zabdoM meM nhiiN| kyoMki cAhie, samaya aura sthAna, kssetr| zabdoM meM gar3abar3a hotI hai| pratIkoM meM bAta hogI, zabdoM meM nhiiN| pUchA jA sakatA hai ki isa paMca mahAbhUta kI dhAraNA meM AkAza | kyoMki zabdoM ke aneka artha hote haiN| ko to ginAyA, spesa ko; TAima ko, kAla ko kyoM nahIM ginAyA? lekina kRSNa jo bola rahe haiM, vaha tatva-anveSaNa ke lie nahIM, to eka aura maje kI bAta Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki AiMsTIna tatva-sAdhanA ke lie bola rahe haiN| arjuna ko samajha meM A sake, ke pahale taka aisA khayAla thA ki TAima aura spesa do cIjeM haiM, usa bhASA meM bola rahe haiN| to unhoMne loka-pracalita paMca mahAbhUta vaijJAnikoM ko| lekina AiMsTIna ne yaha siddha karane kA bhagIratha kI bAta khii| lekina usa paMca mahAbhUta kI bAta meM pUrI vaijJAnika prayAsa kiyA, aura bAta siddha ho gaI, ki TAima aura spesa do cIjeM dRSTi hai| nahIM haiN| eka hI cIja hai, TAima-spesa yA spes-ttaaim-kNttiinm| ye|| AdhArabhUta to eka hI hai, agni, tej| isalie agni ko devatA do cIjeM nahIM haiN| samaya aura sthAna eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| | khaa| isalie sAre jagata meM agni kI pUjA huii| abhI bhI pArasI ___ isalie kRSNa ke samaya taka bhI yaha khayAla thA ki samaya alaga apane maMdira meM caubIsa ghaMTe agni ko jalAe hue hai| zAyada use nahIM hai| samaya bhI sthAna kA hI eka hissA hai| isalie alaga se | | ThIka patA bhI nahIM ki kisalie jalAe hue hai| rIti hai, pracalita use nahIM ginAyA gyaa| paMca mahAbhUta meM avakAza dene ke lie hai, jalAe hue hai| usakA maMdira to agni kA hI maMdira hai| lekina jarUrI--AkAza; astitva ke lie AdhArabhUta-agni; aura khayAla nahIM hai ki kyoM? prakaTa astitva ke tIna rUpa-pRthvI, jala aura vAyu; ina paMca | __ agni jIvana kA AdhArabhUta tatva hai; vahI devatA hai| usase hI mahAbhUtoM kI dhAraNA hai| jIvana kA saba rUpa vikasita hotA hai| maMdira meM agni jalAkara lekina kRSNa jaise vyakti jaba bAta karate haiM, to jinase bAta | | baiThane se kucha hala na hogaa| isa jIvana meM saba tarapha agni ko hI karate haiM, unake hI zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiN| yahI ucita bhI hai| | jalate hue dekhane se agni ke devatA kA darzana hotA hai| isIlie Aja kaThinAI ho gaI hai| AiMsTIna majAka meM kahA karatA ___ jahAM bhI jo kucha hai, vaha agni kA hI rUpa hai| aura usa agni thA ki merI bAta ko samajhane vAle isa jamIna para bAraha logoM se ke tIna rUpa haiM prakaTa-Thosa, phira jalIya, phira vaayviiy| aura jyAdA nahIM haiN| vaha bhI anumAna thA usakA ki bAraha loga isa jamIna | | usakI jagaha jisameM milI hai, samaya aura sthAna, usakA nAma para haiM sAr3he tIna araba AdamiyoM meM, jo merI bAta samajha sakate haiN| | AkAza hai| ina paMca mahAbhUtoM kI kRSNa ne bAta khii| inase prakRti hAlAMki usakI patnI ne zaka jAhira kiyA hai ki bAraha loga bhI ho banI hai| aura tIna aura aMtara-rUpoM kI bAta khii| aura ina AThoM sakate haiN| | ko ikaTThA ginaayaa| tIna kahA-mana, buddhi, ahNkaar| kyA bAta hai? AiMsTIna kI bAta ko samajhane ke lie bAraha | - sabase jyAdA pahalI cIja kahI, pRthvii| aura sabase aMtima cIja loga! AiMsTIna jo bhASA bola rahA hai, usa bhASA meM sArI kaThinAI | kahI, ahNkaar| pRthvI sabase moTI aura sthUla cIja hai| ahaMkAra 341 Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 sabase sUkSma aura bArIka aura DelikeTa cIja hai| isa jagata meM jo sUkSmatama astitva hai, vaha ahaMkAra hai / aura jo sthUlatama astitva hai, vaha pRthvI hai| isalie isa taraha / aura eka-eka ke baad| sabase pahale bhItara kI yAtrA meM kahA, mana / mana kA artha hai, hamAre bhItara vaha jo sacetanA hai, vaha jo kAMzasanesa hai| mana kA hai, sacetanA / vaha janaralAijDa hamAre bhItara jo manana kI zakti hai, usakA nAma mana hai| mana kA bahuta rUpa jAnavaroM meM bhI hai| jAnavara bhI mana se jIte haiM, lekina buddhi unake pAsa nahIM hai| buddhi mana kA spezalAijDa rUpa hai| sirpha manana nahIM, balki tarkayukta tarkasaraNIbaddha ciMtana kA nAma buddhi hai| aura buddhi ke bhI pIche jaba koI bahuta buddhi kA upayoga karatA hai, tabhI bhItara eka aura sUkSmatama cIja kA janma hotA hai, jisakA nAma ahaMkAra hai, maiM / ye ATha tatvoM se maiMne yaha sArI prakRti racI hai, kRSNa kahate haiN| yaha kisalie kahate haiM? yaha ve isalie kahate haiM ki ina ATha tatvoM meM tU prakRti ko jaannaa| aura jaba ina ATha ke pAra calA jAe, taba tU jAna paaegaa| ina ATha ke bhItara tU jaba taka rahe, taba taka tU jAnanA ki saMsAra meM hai; aura jaba ina ATha ke pAra ho jAe, taba tU jAnanA ki tU paramAtmA meM hai| sarvAdhika kaThinAI aura AkhirI musIbata to ahaMkAra ke sAtha hogI, kyoMki bahuta hI bArIka hai| havA ko to muTThI meM hama bAMdha bhI thor3A-bahuta usako muTThI meM bAMdhane kA bhI upAya nahIM / havA to calatI hai, to usakA dhakkA bhI lagatA hai; ahaMkAra calatA hai, to usakA sparza bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| isIlie to durUha ho jAtA hai ahaMkAra se Upara utthnaa| kyoMki itanA sUkSma hai ki Apa kucha bhI karo, usI meM praveza kara jAtA hai| Apa tyAga karo, vaha usI ke pIche khar3A ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiMne tyAga kiyA! Apa kisI ke caraNa chuo, samarpaNa kro| vaha pIche se kahatA hai ki dekho, maiM kitanA vinamra huuN| maiMne caraNa chue ! Apa prArthanA karo, paramAtmA ke maMdira meM sira pttko| vaha kahatA hai ki dekho, maiM kitanA dhArmika hUM! maiMne prabhu kI prArthanA kii| jaba i dUsare adhArmika sar3akoM se jA rahe haiM dUkAnoM kI tarapha; maiM dhArmika, prabhu kI prArthanA kara rahA hUM! vaha maiM ApakI pratyeka kriyA ke pIche khar3A ho jAtA | Apa kucha bhI karo, vaha sadA pIche hai| vaha itanA bArIka hai ki Apa kahIM sedvAra - daravAje baMda nahIM kara sakate, jahAM vaha na A jaae| jahAM bhI Apa hoMge, vahAM vaha pahuMca jaaegaa| jaba taka Apa hoMge, taba taka vaha pahuMca jaaegaa| to kRSNa ne yaha vibhAjana jo karake kahA, vaha isIlie kahA hai ki moTI se moTI cIja hai pRthvI, aura sUkSma se sUkSma cIja hai ahaMkAra | padArtha se to mukta honA hI hai, aMtataH asmitA se bhI mukta honA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra bhI padArtha kA hI sUkSmatama rUpa hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to jaisA kahA ki agni ke hI rUpa haiM saba bAhya padArtha, vaise hI agni ke hI rUpa haiM bhItara ke padArtha / jisako hama manana kahate haiM, vaha bhI agni kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura jise hama buddhi kahate haiM, vaha bhI agni kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura isIlie maiM Apase kahUM ki agara pazcima meM Aja saphalatA mila gaI hai kaMpyUTara banAne meM, aura jo buddhi se Apa kAma karate the, vaha peTrola yA bijalI se calane vAlI mazIna karane lagI hai, to bahuta | cakita hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| kyoMki Apa bhI jo kAma kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI sirpha necarala kaMpyUTara kA hai| Apake bhItara bhI jo cala rahA | hai kAma, vaha bhI agni se hI cala rahA hai| ThIka vaisI hI mazIna bAhara bhI agni se kAma kara sakatI hai| aura kAma karane lagI hai| aura AdamI se jyAdA kuzala kAma karatI hai| kyoMki usa mazIna ke pAsa koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, jo bIca meM bAdhA ddaale| koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai; vaha bilakula kuzalatA se kAma karatI rahatI hai| ThIka phyUla mila jAe, IMdhana mila jAe, mazIna kAma karatI rahatI hai| ApakI buddhi kA kAma to mazIna karane lagI hai| Aja nahIM kala, | zAyada hama kisI dina aisI mazIna bhI IjAda karane meM saphala ho jaaeNge...| abhI kisI vaijJAnika ko sUjhA nahIM hai, aura na una logoM ko sUjhA hai, jo vijJAna ke saMbaMdha meM upanyAsa aura kalpanAeM likhate haiN| lekina maiM kahatA hUM, kisI dina yaha bhI saMbhava ho jAegA ki hama aisI mazIna banAne meM saphala ho jAeMge, jisa mazIna ko Apa jarA paira kI coTa mAra de, to vaha kahegI, dekhate nahIM; maiM kauna hUM! to mazIna | kaha sakatI hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra bhI bahuta sUkSma agni hai| | agara hamane vicAra paidA kara liyA mazIna se, agara hamane vicAra kA kAma le liyA mazIna se, agara hamane buddhi kA kAma le liyA mazIna se, to bahuta dera nahIM lagegI ki usameM hama asmitA ko bhI | janma de deN| aura mazIneM bhI akar3akara baiTha jaaeN| kucha mazIneM rASTrapati ho jAeM, kucha mazIneM prAima minisTara ho jaaeN| kucha kaThinAI nahIM hai| mazIneM dAve karane lgeN| mazIneM kabhI na kabhI dAve kareMgI, kyoMki hamAre bhItara bhI mazIneM dAve kara rahI haiN| hamAre bhItara 342 Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paramAtmA kI khoja bhI dAve mazInoM ke haiN| lekina vaha hai mazIna, hai padArtha, hai prakRti | sunA hai maiMne, eka adAlata meM eka AdamI para eka garIba AdamI | para mukadamA cala rahA haiN| aura majisTreTa usase pUchatA hai ki kyA tumane netAjI badamAza kahA ? | gAMva meM koI netAjI haiM, sabhI gAMva meM haiN| mAnahAni kA mukadamA cala rahA hai usa AdamI para / netAjI ne mAnahAni kA mukadamA calAyA hai| kamajora netAjI rahe hoNge| nahIM to netA loga mAnahAni kI phikra nahIM karate; caubIsa ghaMTe sahanI par3atI hai| jisako mAna cAhie, use mAnahAni sahanI hI pdd'egii| jise siMhAsana para car3hanA hai, use gAliyoM ke rAste se gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| kamajora netAjI rahe hoMge, yA sikkhar3a, emecyora / abhI nae-nae hoNge| mukadamA calA diyaa| gusse meM A ge| majisTreTa usa AdamI se pUcha rahA hai - netAjI sAmane khar3e haiM- ki kyA tumane netAjI ko badamAza kahA ? usane kahA, jI haaN| netAjI socate the, zAyada manA kregaa| majisTreTa bhI socatA thA ki manA kregaa| majisTreTa bhI cauNkaa| kahA ki kyA tumane cora bhI kaMhA? usa AdamI ne kahA, jI haaN| kahA, tumane DAkU bhI kahA ? usane kahA, jI haaN| kahA, tumane hatyArA bhI kahA ? usane kahA, jI haaN| majisTreTa ne kahA, kyA tumane gadhA bhI kahA ? usane kahA, kahanA cAhatA thaa| lekina mApha karie, kahA nhiiN| pUchA, kyoM ? usane kahA ki jaba maiM kahane ke karIba AyA, to tujhe khayAla AyA ki kahIM gadhe nArAja na ho jaaeN| kyoMki na to gadhe cora hote, na beImAna hote, na badamAza hote, na hatyAre hote| pahale to maiMne taya kiyA thA ki khuuNgaa| lekina pIche maiM, mApha karie, maiM chor3a gyaa| kahA nahIM maiNne| AdamI jo bhI kara rahA hai, usameM aura pazuoM meM bar3A bheda nahIM hai / sirpha thor3I-sI sUkSmatA kA bheda par3atA hai, aura kucha bheda nahIM par3atA / pazu use hI jarA anagar3ha DhaMga se karate haiM; AdamI gar3hakara karatA hai! saba pazu kI pravRttiyAM AdamI meM sUkSma ho jAtI haiM, basa / sUkSma hone se aura jaTila ho jAtI haiN| sUkSma hone se aura kaniMga, aura cAlAka ho jAtI haiN| pazu meM eka saralatA bhI dikhAI par3atI hai, AdamI meM vaha bhI kho jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha jaTilatA kA biMdu bhItara, asmitA, ahaMkAra paidA ho jAtA hai; vaha sArI cIjoM ko ulajhA detA hai| aura jisako paramAtmA kI yAtrA para jAnA ho, use padArtha ke usa 343 > sUkSmatama rUpa, agni ke usa sUkSmatama khela, prakRti ke usa sUkSmatama rahasya ke Upara jAnA pdd'egaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha vibhAjana hai| yaha maiMne racI prakRti / isa taraha ATha hissoM meM maiMne isa prakRti ko racA hai| jora yaha hai ki tU samajha le ki yaha prakRti hai; yaha tU nahIM hai| aura jora yaha hai ki tU samajha le ki yaha prakRti hai; yaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| jo bhI racA jAtA hai, vaha prakRti hai; aura jo bhI racA nahIM jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| jo bhI banatA hai, vaha prakRti hai; aura jo kabhI nahIM banAyA jAtA, vahI paramAtmA hai| jo nirmita hotA hai, vaha prakRti hai; aura jo sadA anirmita hai aura hai-- anakrieTeDa, asraSTa - vahI paramAtmA hai| ahaMkAra bhI nirmita hotA hai| baccoM meM ahaMkAra nahIM hotA; dhIre-dhIre nirmita hotA hai| buddhi bhI nirmita hotI hai| baccoM meM buddhi nahIM hotii| aura Apa aisA socate hoM ki Apa buddhi lekara paidA hue haiM, to Apa bar3I galatI meM haiN| sirpha Apa saMbhAvanA lekara paidA hote haiM, bAda meM saba nirmita hotA hai| agara Apako jaMgala meM bher3iyoM ke pAsa rakha diyA jAe aura bar3A kiyA jAe, to Apake pAsa koI buddhi nahIM hogii| hAM, bher3iyoM ke pAsa jitanI buddhi hotI hai, utanI buddhi Apake pAsa hogii| usase jyAdA nhiiN| agara Apa socate haiM ki Apako ekAMta meM rakhA jAe... / akabara ne aisA prayoga kiyaa| akabara ko kisI phakIra ne kahA ki AdamI vahI ho jAtA hai, jo use banAyA jAtA hai| isalie banAyA huA AdamI jhUThA hai| hama to usa AdamI kI talAza meM haiM, jo anabanAyA hai, jo anabanA hai| akabara ne kahA, maiM yaha nahIM mAna sakatA ki AdamI meM saba banAyA huA hai| usa phakIra ne kahA, kauna-sI cIja Apako gaira-banAI dikhatI hai? akabara ne kahA ki jaise AdamI kI buddhi, vicAra / ye AdamI ke banAe hue nahIM haiN| ye to bhItara se Ate haiN| sabako hamako khayAla hai ki bhItara se Ate haiN| isIlie to hama lar3a par3ate haiN| koI AdamI agara kahe ki ApakA vicAra galata, to Apa kahate haiM, merA vicAra galata ! kabhI nhiiN| merA vicAra! aisA lagatA hai, jaise ki mere sAtha nahIM, saba vicAra bAhara se bhItara DAle jAte haiN| to usa phakIra ne kahA, Apa eka prayoga kara leN| eka bacce ko, janmajAta bacce ko, abhI paidA huA aura uThAkara kArAgRha meM rakhA gyaa| saba taraha usakI sevA kI jAtI; use dUdha pahuMcAyA jAtA; Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 saba kiyA jaataa| lekina kahA gayA paharedAroM ko ki ve boleM na usa bacce ke sAmane kabhI bhii| unake muMha baMda, sI die ge| vaha baccA bar3A huaa| aura akabara musIbata meM par3ane lgaa| jaise-jaise vaha bar3A huA, usameM AdamI jaisA kucha bhI prakaTa na huaa| na to vaha calanA sIkha pAyA, na vaha baiThanA sIkha pAyA, na vaha bolanA sIkha paayaa| vaha kucha bhI nahIM sIkha pAyA / vaha dasa | sAla kA ho gayA, usase eka zabda na phuuttaa| vaha bAraha sAla kA ho gayA, usase eka zabda na phuuttaa| vaha satraha sAla kA hokara mraa| aura akabara satraha sAla taka usakI pratIkSA karatA rahA / Akhira usane kahA ki nahIM; usameM kucha na aayaa| vaha saba bAhara se DAlA gayA hai / vaha saba banAvaTa hai| saba AdamI banAe hue haiM, mainyuphaikcrdd| hAM, koI meDa ina iMDiyA, koI meDa ina jApAna / vaha alaga bAta hai| bAkI saba AdamI mainyuphaikcarDa haiN| koI hiMdU, koI musalamAna, koI jaina - saba mainyuphaikcarDa haiN| kyoMki ahaMkAra taka jo bhI hai, vaha saba prakRti hai / buddhi bhI prakRti hai, mana bhI prakRti hai| jaise bAhara par3A huA patthara hai, aise hI bhItara par3A huA ahaMkAra hai / inameM koI sUkSma aMtara nahIM hai| ye donoM eka hI cIja haiN| yaha saba banA-banAyA hai| isake pAra hai vaha, jo asraSTa, anakrieTeDa hai| ina sabake pAra jAe koI, to usakA darzana hai| apareyamitastvanyAM prakRtiM viddhi me parAm / jIvabhUtAM mahAbAho yayedaM dhAryate jagat / / 5 / / so yaha ATha prakAra ke bhedoM vAlI to aparA hai arthAta merI jar3a prakRti hai / aura he mahAbAho, isase dUsarI ko merI jIvarUpa parA arthAta cetana prakRti jAna ki jisase yaha saMpUrNa jagata dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| ya jo ATha aMgoM vAlI prakRti hai, yaha aparA hai| aparA kA artha hotA hai, nimna, nIce kI, isa pAra aura ina ATha pAra merI vaha prakRti hai, jo parA hai, di biyAMDa, usa pAra kii| ye ATha vibhAjana isa kinAre ke haiM / aura eka maiM hUM, usa pAra, ina sabase dUra aura Upara uThakara - parA / ina sabake pAra, ina sabako TrAMseMDa kara jAtA huuN| usa caitanya ko, usa cetanA ko, jo ina sabake pAra hai, tU ina sabako dhAraNa karane vAlI samajha / vaha jo pAra hai, kyA hai? usa saMbaMdha meM thor3A-sA smjheN| kyoMki vahI sabako dhAraNa karane vAlI hai| vahI dharma hai| vahI sabako samhAle hai| yaha itanA virATa vistAra usakI hI chAtI para hai, usa parA / usa pAra kI cetanA / vaha pAra kI cetanA kyA hai ? aura hamAre bhItara usa pAra kI cetanA kI tarapha jAne vAlA dvAra kahAM hai? samasta yoga kA sAra, usa parA ko pahacAnane kI prakriyA, TeknIka hai| svayaM ke bhItara vaha parA, vaha biyAMDa kahAM zurU hotA hai ? zarIra meM nahIM, kyoMki zarIra padArtha hai| mana meM nahIM, kyoMki mana bhI bAhara se saMgRhIta vicAroM kA jor3a hai| buddhi meM nahIM, kyoMki buddhi bhI sUkSmatama agni kA rUpa hai| ahaMkAra meM nahIM, kyoMki ahaMkAra bhI svanirmita dhAraNA hai| phira kahAM ? phira kisa meM hama usa setu ko pAeM, usa dvAra ko, jahAM se sabako dhAraNa karane vAlI cetanA | kA sAkSAta aura milana hai ? ina sabake sAkSitva meN| maiM apane zarIra kA sAkSI ho sakatA huuN| | yaha rahA merA hAtha; maiM isa hAtha ko dekha sakatA huuN| yaha hAtha merA kATa diyA jAe, to maiM isa hAtha kI pIr3A ko dekha sakatA huuN| yaha hAtha kaTa jAe, to bhI maiM dekhUMgA ki maiM nahIM kaTA, hAtha hI kaTA hai| isa hAtha ke kaTa jAne ke bAda bhI mujhe jarA bhI na lagegA ki mere bIiMga, mere | astitva meM kucha Tukar3A alaga ho gayA hai| maiM utanA kA utanA hI rhuuNgaa| mere hone kI jo dhAraNA hai, usameM khaMDa jarA-sA bhI alaga nahIM | hogaa| maiM utanA hI rhuuNgaa| mere paira bhI kaTa jAeM, to bhI maiM utanA hI | rhuuNgaa| merI AMkha bhI phUTa jAeM, to mere zarIra meM kamI par3atI jAegI, lekina mere hone meM, mere astitva meM koI bheda na pdd'egaa| 344 soceM aisA, Apa rAta soe, rAta ApakI AMkha calI jAe nIMda meN| subaha jaba Apako pahalI daphA patA calegA ki Apa jAga gae haiM.. ...kyA Apako patA cala sakegA AMkha baMda meM ki ApakI AMkha calI gaI? agara Apake bhItara kucha kama ho gayA ho, to jarUra patA calanA caahie| lekina kucha kama huA nahIM hai, isalie patA nahIM clegaa| AMkha kholeMge, aura jaba kucha na dikhAI par3egA, taba patA calegA ki kucha kamI ho gii| bhItara koI kamI na hogii| bAhara ke saMbaMdha kA eka dvAra TUTa gayA, bhItara Apa pUre ke pUre haiN| bhItara Apako koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| agara Apako behoza karake ApakA paira kATa diyA jAe, aura jaba taka paira kA darda na calA jAe, taba taka Apako behoza aura DIpa phrIja meM rakhA jaae| phira Apake paira kA darda jA cukA ho, Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - paramAtmA kI khoja > Apako hoza meM lAyA jaae| zarIra para kaMbala par3A ho| Apako bhItara | | Apa akele the, to Apa kucha aura the| aba do AdamI sar3aka para se jarA bhI patA nahIM calegA ki paira kaTa gayA hai, jaba taka ki kaMbala A gae, to Apa kucha aura kyoM ho gae? yaha kucha aura kyA hai? na uThAyA jAe, jaba taka Apa dekheM n| jaba taka Apa caleM aura gira yaha bhItara maiM kA bhAva khar3A ho gyaa| na par3e, taba taka Apako patA nahIM calegA ki paira kaTa gyaa| kyoMki ___ koI AdamI Apako gAlI detA hai, taba jarA bhItara gaura se dekhanA bhItara kucha kaTatA hI nhiiN| to bhItara patA kaise calegA? patA to tabhI ki koI sAMpa phana uThAtA hai, jaise phuphakAratA ho, jaise soe sAMpa calegA, jaba bAhara prayoga kareMge zarIra kA aura koI kamI mAlUma ko coTa mAra dI ho, koI Apake bhItara uThakara khar3A ho jAtA hai| par3egI; tabhI patA calegA, anyathA patA nahIM clegaa| jarA use gaura se dekhnaa| jaba Apa suMdara kapar3e pahanakara nikalate zarIra ke hama sAkSI ho sakate haiM, viTanesa ho sakate haiN| jAna | haiM sar3aka para, taba Apa vahI nahIM hote, jaba Apa dIna-hIna kapar3e sakate haiM ki yaha maiM nahIM huuN| kyoMki jisako bhI maiM dekha pAtA hUM, pahanakara nikalate haiN| bhItara thor3A-sA pharka hotA hai| vaha maiM nahIM ho sktaa| jo bhI dRzya bana gayA, vaha maiM nahIM ho | Aja maiM choTI-sI kahAnI eka mitra ko likha rahA thaa| likha sktaa| maiM Apako dekha rahA hUM; eka bAta pakkI ho gaI ki vaha jo rahA thA ki eka hAthI ne eka dina eka cahe ko dekhaa| cahe jaisA Apa vahAM baiThe hue haiM, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| anyathA maiM Apako dekha na | choTA prANI hAthI ne kabhI dekhA nahIM thaa| isalie nahIM ki choTe paataa| dekhane ke lie dUrI cAhie; parasepzana ke lie parsapekTiva | prANI nahIM haiM, bAkI hAthI jaise prANI ko kahAM ye choTe-choTe prANI cAhie, phAsalA cAhie, nahIM to maiM dekha na pAUMgA aapko| / | dikhAI par3eM! cUhe ko eka dina dekha liyA; aise hI phursata meM rahA Apako dekha pAtA hUM, kyoMki maiM alaga huuN| dUra khar3A huuN| maiM | hogA, vizrAma meM rahA hogaa| cUhe ko dekhakara bar3A hairAna huaa| usane apane zarIra ko bhI dekha pAtA huuN| Apa bacce the, taba bhI apane | | kahA ki tujhase kSudra prANI maiMne apane jIvana meM nahIM dekhA! bar3I zarIra ko dekhaa| javAna ho gae, taba bhI apane zarIra ko dekhaa| phira akar3a se kahA ki tujhase kSudra prANI maiMne kabhI nahIM dekhaa| kSudratama bhI Apako khayAla na AyA ki zarIra to bilakula badala gayA hai, | hai tuu| lekina Apa? Apa to vahI ke vahI haiM! Apake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM / cUhe ne patA hai kyA kahA? cUhe ne Upara hAthI ko dekhA aura kahA, badalA, rttiibhr| Apa bUr3he bhI ho jAeMge, taba bhI Apake bhItara mApha kreN| aisA maiM sadA nahIM hotaa| jarA merI tabiyata kharAba thii| Apa vahI hoMge, jo bacce the taba the| bhItara, vaha jo cetanA hai, vaha yaha merA sadA kA rUpa nahIM hai| AI haiva bIna sik| yaha merI sadA achUtI gujara jAtI hai| kI sthiti nahIM hai| jarA maiM bImAra par3a gayA thaa| zarIra maiM nahIM hai, yaha hama zarIra ke sAkSI hokara jAna sakate haiN| hAthI kA hogA ahaMkAra. to cahe kA bhI hai| vaha bhI apane phira hama vicAroM ke bhI sAkSI ho sakate haiN| Apa bhItara dekha sakate | | ahaMkAra ko bacAne kI koziza kregaa| hama saba kara rahe haiN| pharka haiM ki yaha krodha cala rahA hai| Apa bhItara dekha sakate haiM, yaha lobha | kucha bhI nahIM hai| vahI cUhe vAlI buddhi hai| isako thor3A agara saraka rahA hai| Apa bhItara dekha sakate haiM ki yaha kAma yAtrA kara | jAgakara dekhate raheMge ki kaba-kaba khar3A hotA hai ! jaba koI Apase rahA hai| kahatA hai ki are...| taba kaI bAra ApakA mana bhI aisA hotA hai na vicAra ko Apa dekha sakate haiM vaise hI, apane bhItara ke parde para, | kahane kA, ki yaha merI sadA kI hAlata nahIM hai, maiM jarA bImAra rahA! jaise Apa philma ko dekhate haiN| usake bhI Apa sAkSI ho sakate haiN| vaha jo bhItara maiM hai, usako jarA jAgakara khojate raheMge ki vaha to phira Apa usase bhI alaga ho ge| kaThinAI thor3I-sI par3egI| kahAM-kahAM khar3A hotA hai, to jaldI ApakI usase mulAkAta hone maiM ko dekhane meM, kyoMki vaha sUkSmatama hai aura hama usase | | lagegI; jagaha-jagaha mulAkAta hogii| AIne ke sAmane khar3e hoMge, AiDeMTiphAiDa haiN| to zakla kama dikhAI par3egI, ahaMkAra jyAdA dikhAI pdd'egaa| kisI lekina maiM ko bhI Apa dekha sakate haiN| jaba Apa sar3aka para calate | se hAtha milAeMge, to Apa kama milate hue mAlUma par3eMge, ahaMkAra haiM; ekAMta sar3aka; koI bhI nahIM hai| phira acAnaka do AdamI sar3aka | | jyAdA milatA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kisI se bAta kareMge, to Apa para nikalate haiM, taba Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki koI sAMpa Apake saMvAda karate hue nahIM mAlUma par3eMge, ahaMkAra bhItara khar3A huA bhItara sarakakara phana uThA letA hai| use jarA gaura se dekhnaa| jaba mAlUma pdd'egaa| 3451 Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3> thor3A hoza kA prayoga kareMge, to dhIre-dhIre Apake aura Apake ahaMkAra ke bIca eka gaipa, eka phAsalA paidA ho jaaegaa| aura Apa dekha pAeMge, yaha ahaMkAra hai; yaha rahA ahNkaar| aura jisa dina Apa ahaMkAra ko bhI dekha pAeMge, usI dina, usI dina chlaaNg| usI dina Apa isa ATha vAlI prakRti se chalAMga lagAkara usa bhItara kI parA prakRti meM pahuMca jAeMge, jise kRSNa kahate haiM, merA svarUpa, merI cetnaa| aura usI cetanA ne saba dhAraNa kiyA huA hai| taba Apa pAeMge ki Apake zarIra ko bhI usI ne dhAraNa kiyA huA hai| taba Apa pAeMge ki ApakI buddhi ko bhI usI ne dhAraNa kiyA huA hai| taba Apa pAeMge ki Apa kabhI bhItara gae hI nahIM, usako kabhI Apane dekhA hI nahIM, jo prANoM kA prANa hai| Apane use dekhA hI nahIM, jo sArI paridhi kA keMdra hai| Apane kabhI mAlika ko dekhA hI nahIM; Apa naukaroM se hI ulajhe rhe| aura aneka bAra Apane naukaroM ko hI samajha liyA ki yaha maiM huuN| Apa mAlika taka kabhI pahuMce nhiiN| kRSNa arjuna ko usa mAlika kI tarapha le jAne kI eka-eka kadama koziza kara rahe haiN| kahA, yaha hai ATha kI prakRti arjun| tU ise ThIka se samajha le| aura phira isake pAra hone ke lie maiM usa bAta kI tujhe khabara daM, jo parA hai, vaha jo caitanya hai, pIche sabase chipA, jo sabakA nirmAtA, jo sabakA AdhAra aura jo sabako phira apane meM AtmasAta kara letA hai| Aja itanA hii| uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa baiThe rheN| prasAda lekara jaaeN| hamAre saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa kucha aura dene ko Apake lie nahIM hai| isalie Apa uTheMge, to unake mana ko pIr3A hogii| baiThe rheN| aura sirpha baiThe na rheN| prasAda tabhI mila sakatA hai yaha, agara Apa isameM koApareTa kareM, anyathA Apa khAlI hAtha cale jaaeNge| gIta gaaeN| unake dhuna ke sAtha dhuna gaaeN| tAlI bjaaeN| bagala vAle kI phikra chor3a deN| vaha bagala vAlA kyA kahegA, usakI phikra chor3a deN| thor3e AnaMdita hoN| pAMca minaTa isa AnaMda ko lekara jaaeN| ___ ho sakatA hai, isa kIrtana kI dhuna meM Apa pUre AnaMdita ho jAeM, to parA kI tarapha thor3A-sA izArA Apako dikhAI pdd'e| 346 Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 7 tIsarA pravacana adRzya kI khoja Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ +gItA darzana bhAga-3 - etadyonIni bhUtAni srvaanniityupdhaary| jIvana meM DUba jAtA hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usake bhItara jisane ahaM kRtsnasya jagataH prabhavaH pralayastathA / / 6 / / jar3oM ko khojA, adRzya ko khojA, manakoM ke bhItara dhAge ko mattaH parataraM nAnyatkiMcidasti dhanaMjaya / | khojA, vaha jIvana meM dharma kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| mayi sarvamidaM protaM sUtre maNigaNA iva / / 7 / / | adRzya kI khoja dharma hai aura dRzya meM ulajha jAnA saMsAra hai| jo aura he arjuna, tU aisA samajha ki saMpUrNa bhUta ina donoM | dikhAI par3atA hai, usako saba kucha mAna lenA saMsAra hai| aura jo prakRtiyoM se hI utpatti vAle haiM aura maiM saMpUrNa jagata kA | nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, use dikhAI par3ane vAle kA bhI mUla AdhAra utpatti tathA pralayarUpa hUM, arthAta saMpUrNa jagata kA mUlna jAnanA dharma hai| kAraNa huuN| kaSNa isameM do-tIna bAteM kahate haiN| eka to ve apane adazya rUpa he dhanaMjaya, mere sivAya kiMcitamAtra bhI dUsarI vastu nahIM hai| | kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, chipA huA hUM maiM, di hiDena, gupta hUM yaha saMpUrNa jagata sUtra meM sUtra ke maNiyoM ke sadRza mere meM | maiM, prakaTa nahIM huuN| aura jo prakaTa hai, vaha kevala prakRti hai| aura vaha guMthA huA hai| jo prakaTa hai, vaha jo maiMne aSTadhA, ATha taraha kI prakRti kI bAta . kahI, usakA hI khela hai| vaha saba merA banAyA huA khela hai| ve saba manake maiMne nirmita kie haiM, maiM to dhAgA hI huuN| ja gata prakaTa hai, aise hI jaise mAlA ke manake prakaTa hote | __ adRzya hai paramAtmA, isa satya ke Upara isa sUtra meM jora diyA hai| UI haiN| paramAtmA aprakaTa hai, vaise hI jaise manakoM meM piroyA | | hama saba niraMtara pUchate haiM, kahAM hai paramAtmA? kaisA hai paramAtmA? huA dhAgA aprakaTa hotA hai| para jo aprakaTa hai, usI | | jaba bhI hama aise savAla uThAte haiM, to hama galata savAla uThAte haiN| para prakaTa samhalA huA hai| jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA usI para, jo | aura jo bhI ina galata savAloM ke javAba detA hai, ve javAba savAloM dikhAI par3atA hai, AdhArita hai| se bhI jyAdA galata hote haiN| ye jo hamane sArI pratimAeM khar3I kara jIvana ke AdhAroM meM sadA hI adRzya chipA hotA hai| vRkSa dikhAI | | rakhI haiM paramAtmA kI, ye hamAre praznoM ke javAba haiM, jo hamane pUche haiM, paDatA hai. jaDeM dikhAI nahIM par3atI haiN| phala dikhAI par3ate haiM. patte kahAM hai| to hamane pratimAeM banA lI haiM batAne ko. ki yaha rhaa|' dikhAI par3ate haiM, jar3eM pRthvI ke garbha meM chipI rahatI haiM-aMdhakAra meM, lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jo mUrti meM ulajhA, vaha isa adRzya kI adRzya meN| para una adRzya meM chipI jar3oM para hI prakaTa vRkSa kI | khoja para na nikala paaegaa| hAM, agara mUrti sirpha dvAra banatI ho jIvana kI sArI lIlA nirbhara hai| amUrta kA, agara vRkSa kevala jar3oM kI sUcanA banatA ho, aura manake yadi hama Upara se hI dekheM, to zAyada samajheM ki phUloM meM prANa | agara dhAge kI khabara lAte hoM, taba to ThIka hai| anyathA manakoM meM hoMge; to zAyada hama samajheM ki pattoM meM prANa hoMge; to zAyada hama | jo ulajhA, vaha dhAge se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| samajheM ki vRkSa kI zAkhAoM meM prANa hoNge| Upara se jo dekhegA, use | | aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki hara manake meM dhAgA maujUda hai| hara aisA hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| lekina prANa to una jar3oM meM haiM, jo nIce | mUrti meM bhI amUrta maujUda hai| hara patthara meM bhI amUrta maujUda hai| vaha aMdhakAra meM, adRzya meM chipI aura dabI haiN| jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, saba jagaha na dikhAI par3ane vAlA maujUda hai| isalie koI pattoM ko tor3a DAle, phUloM ko tor3a DAle, zAkhAoM | lekina vaha na dikhAI par3ane vAlA usI ko smaraNa meM AegA, jo ko kATa DAle-vRkSa kA aMta nahIM hotaa| phira nae aMkura phUTa jAte dikhAI par3ane vAle se thor3A bhItara praveza kre| haiM, phira nae patte A jAte haiM, phira nae phUla khila jAte haiN| lekina dikhAI par3ane vAlA maiM nahIM hUM, koI jaDoM ko kATa DAle. to vakSa kA aMta ho jAtA hai| phira parAne kRSNa kahate haiM, jo dikhAI par3atA hai vaha prakRti hai| phUla bhI maujUda hoM, to thor3I hI dera meM kumhalA jAte haiM aura purAne | dikhAI par3atA hai, isase kyA artha hai? dikhAI par3ane se artha hai, patte bhI thor3I hI dera meM patajhar3a ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| iMdriyoM kI pakar3a meM AtA hai jo| cAhe AMkha se dikhAI par3e, cAhe jIvana kA virATa rUpa bhI aisA hI hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, | kAna se sunAI par3e, cAhe hAtha se sparza ho jaae| jo bhI iMdriyoM kI jisane bhUla se yaha samajha liyA ki vahI prANa hai, vaha adhArmika pakar3a meM AtA hai, vaha, vaha prakRti hai| aura jo iMdriyoM ke pAra raha |348| Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adRzya kI khoja jAtA hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| manake vahI haiM, jo iMdriyoM kI pakar3a meM A jAte haiM; aura dhAgA vahI hai, jo iMdriyoM kI pakar3a ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai| kyA jIvana meM hamane koI aisI cIja jAnI hai, jo iMdriyoM kI pakar3a ke bAhara ho ? koI aisA svAda jAnA hai, jo jIbha se na liyA gayA ho ? agara nahIM jAnA, to paramAtmA kI hameM koI khabara nahIM hai| koI aisA dRzya dekhA hai, jo AMkha se na dekhA gayA ho ? agara nahIM dekhA, to hameM una jar3oM kI koI khabara nahIM hai, jinakI kRSNa bAta karate haiN| kyA koI aisI dhvani sunI hai, jo kAnoM se na sunI gaI ho? aisI dhvani, jise baharA bhI suna sake ! agara nahIM sunI hai aisI koI dhvani, to hameM dhAge kI koI bhI khabara nahIM hai; hama manakoM se hI khela rahe haiN| aura jaba taka koI AdamI manakoM se khelatA hai, taba taka bacakAnA hai, juvenAila hai| aura jaise hI use manakoM ke bhItara chipe | hue dhAge ke rahasya kA patA cala jAtA hai, usI dina praur3ha hotA hai| sirpha dhArmika vyakti hI maicyora hotA hai, praur3ha hotA hai / adhArmika vyakti bacakAne hI raha jAte haiN| isalie jisa samAja meM jitanA jyAdA adharma hogA, utanA bacakAnApana aura cAilDizanesa bar3ha jaaegii| Aja agara amerikA meM juvenAila bacce pAgala kI taraha vyavahAra kara rahe haiM, to usake lie jimmevAra bacce nahIM haiN| agara Aja amerikA ke bacce hippI, aura bITala, aura saba taraha kI nAsamajhiyoM ko upalabdha ho rahe haiM, to usake lie bacce jimmevAra nahIM haiN| usake lie ve mAM-bApa jimmevAra haiM, jinhoMne praur3ha hone kA rAstA hI tor3a diyA hai| kyoMki praur3ha hone kA eka hI rAstA hai, maicyoriTI kA isa jagata meM, vaha dharma hai| eka bAra dharma haTa jAe, to bUr3he bhI bacakAne hoNge| aura eka bAra jIvana meM dharma praveza kara jAe, to bacce meM bhI utanI hI prajJA utpanna hotI hai, jitanI vRddhatama vyakti ko ho ske| lAotse ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha bUr3hA hI paidA huaa| bar3I ajIba-sI bAta hai| koI AdamI bUr3hA kaise paidA hogA ! lekina ajIba na lagegI, agara dUsare chora se soceN| kaI loga bacce hI mara jAte haiM na! agara koI AdamI baccA hI mara jAtA hai, to kisI AdamI ke bUr3he paidA hone meM ar3acana kyA hai ? aneka loga jaba apanI kabra meM jAte haiM, taba agara gaura se dekheM, to unake hAtha meM ghunaghune hote haiM, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| jina cIjoM se hama bhI khela rahe haiM, ve ghunaghunoM se jyAdA nahIM haiN| baccoM ke ghunaghune jarA jyAdA raMgIna hote haiM, hamAre jarA kama raMgIna, para usase hama praur3ha nahIM ho jAte haiN| aura baccoM ke ghunaghune subaha Ate haiM aura sAMjha TUTa jAte haiN| aura hamAre ghunaghune jiMdagIbhara calate haiM, jyAdA majabUta hote | haiM | isase koI bheda nahIM par3atA hai| lekina khelate hama ghunaghunoM se rahate haiN| adhika loga marate vakta vahIM hote haiM, jahAM paidA hote vakta khaTole meM the| kabra aura khaTole meM koI vikAsa nahIM hotaa| 349 lAotse kI bAta majAka kI to hai, lekina arthapUrNa hai| vaha yahI kahane ko yaha kahAnI gar3hI gaI hai ki adhika loga kabra meM jAte vakta ghunaghune hAtha meM rakhate haiM aura muMha meM unake dUdha kI cUsanI hotI hai| isalie ulaTI bAta lAotse ke lie kahI gaI ki vaha janma se hI bUr3hA paidA huaa| aura jaba loga lAotse se pUchate ki tumhAre janma se bUr3he hone kA kyA matalaba hai? to lAotse kahatA ki janma se hI mujhe, jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usameM koI rasa nahIM hai; jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA, usI meM merA rasa hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM chipA huuN| dharma jo hai, vaha sAiMsa Apha di hiDena, chipe hue kA vijJAna hai| vijJAna jo hai, vaha prakaTa jagata kI khoja hai| lekina jo bhI prakaTa hai, vaha Upara hai, sataha para hai; aura jo aprakaTa hai, vaha gaharA hai| khajAne to chipAkara hI rakhe jAte haiN| Apa bhI apanI tijor3I kahAM rakhate haiM? dvAra para nahIM rakhate haiN| na hI sar3aka para rakha dete haiN| na ghara kI dIvAla para rakhate haiM / na ghara kI pheMsiMga ke pAsa rakhate haiN| tijor3I Apa vahIM rakhate haiM, jo ghara kA aMtaratama sthAna hai| jIvana kI bhI sArI saMpadA aMtaratama sthAnoM meM chupI hotI hai / jitanI bar3I cIja khodanI ho, utane gahare utaranA par3atA hai| agara paramAtmA ko khojanA ho, to bahuta gahare utaranA pdd'egaa| aura gahare utarane kA eka hI artha hai ki iMdriyAM jaba taka ha pakar3e haiM, taba taka hama gahare nahIM jA skte| iMdriyoM kI pakar3a kI hAlata vaisI hai, jaise koI AdamI kisI nadI ke kinAre ko pakar3e ho aura kahatA ho, mujhe nadI kI gaharAI kI khoja karanI hai| aura kinAre ko jora se pakar3e ho, aura kahatA ho ki kahIM maiM DUba na jAUM, isalie kinArA nahIM chodduuNgaa| yadyapi mujhe | una hIroM kI khoja karanI hai, jo maiMne sune haiM ki nadI ke aMtargarbha meM haiM, nadI kI gaharAI meM par3e haiN| mujhe ve hIre khojane haiM, lekina kinArA maiM na chodduuNgaa| kyoMki kinArA chor3a dUM, to kahIM maiM DUba na jAUM ! Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ +gItA darzana bhAga-3 - lekina kinArA chor3anA hI pdd'egaa| huI, di kriettr| baTa di DisTrAyara, vinAza karane vAle kI taraha kI kabIra ne majAka kI hai hama sabake baabt| aura kahA hai, maiM baurI | dhAraNA bhArata kI apanI anUThI khoja hai| khojana gaI, rahI kinAre baitth| gaI to khojane, gaI khojane hIroM ko, sArI duniyA meM paramAtmA ko kahA jAtA hai, sraSTA, banAne vaalaa| lekina pAgala aisI ki kinAre para baiTha rhii| lekina itane himmatavara dhArmika loga pRthvI para kahIM na hue ki banAne koI pUcha sakatA hai ki kabIra ne strIliMga zabda kA kyoM prayoga vAle ke bhItara jo chipA huA tarka hai, usakI AtyaMtika bAta ko kiyA? maiM baurI khojana gaI, rahI kinAre baitth| kyoM na kahA ki maiM | bhI svIkAra kara lete; kyoMki jo banAegA, vahI miTAegA bhii| jo baurA khojana gayA, rahA kinAre baiTha! koI ar3acana na thii| maiM pAgala | sraSTA hogA, vahI vinAza bhI kara skegaa| aura jisase jagata paidA khojane gayA aura kinAre baiTha gyaa| kahate haiM, maiM pAgala khojane gaI hogA, usI meM lIna bhI hogaa| aura jo janmadAtA hai, vahI mRtyudAtA aura kinAre baiTha rhii| bhI hogaa| kabIra jAnate haiM ki paramAtmA ke sivAya puruSa koI bhI nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta aprItikara hai, isalie duniyA meM kahIM bhI khayAla meM kyoMki puruSa kA ThIka-ThIka artha yahI hai gahare meM ki jo mAlika nahIM aaii| pahalI bAta bar3I prItikara hai ki he, tU pitA hai, tU goda . hai| to mAlika to kabhI khojane nahIM jAtA; bhikhArI khojane jAte hai| lekina tU kabra bhI hai, ise kahane kI himmata! tUne janma diyA, haiN| agara mAlika hI hote, to khojane kyoM jAte? mAlika nahIM haiM, tUne banAyA, tU dayAlu hai| lekina tU miTAegA bhI, tU tor3akara isalie khojane ge| khaMDa-khaMDa karake vinaSTa bhI kara degA! aura phira bhI kahane kI ___ isalie kabIra strIliMga zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, himmata kI ki tU dayAlu hai, bar3I muzkila hai| banAne vAlA dayAlu maiM baurI khojana gii| mAlika to eka hI hai, vaha prmaatmaa| para | hai, lekina miTAne vAlA ? miTAne vAle se hameM Dara lagatA hai| janma pAgala kI taraha kinAre para baiTha rhii| .. | diyA tUne, bar3I kRpA kii| lekina mRtyu! kinAre para jo baiTha rahegA, vaha pAgala hI hai| kyoMki kinAre para | | to sArI duniyA meM mRtyu ke lie logoM ne dUsarA tatva khojAbaiThe AdamI ko hAtha meM kyA laga sakatA hai jyAdA se jyaadaa| hAM, Devila. zaitAna. ibalIsa. alaga-alaga nAma ttip| paramAtmA se kabhI-kabhI nadI kI chAtI para sapheda jhAga hIroM kA dhokhA detI hai| viparIta eka aura zakti kI kalpanA kI. jo mittaaegii| yaha sirpha samudra ke taTa para TakarAkara pattharoM se, pAnI jhAga banA letA hai| sUraja isa deza meM eka ThIka, saMgata vicAra kI vyavasthA huI, aura vaha yaha kI kiraNeM kabhI jhAga se gujaratI haiM, to raMga-biraMgA ho jAtA hai| dUra | ki jo banAegA, vahI mittaaegaa| se kabhI bahuta pyArA bhI lagatA hai| pAsa jAkara hAtha-muTThI meM lo, | lekina hamArI dhAraNA yaha hai ki banAnA bhI usakI kRpA hai aura to sivAya pAnI ke kucha bhI hAtha nahIM aataa| miTAnA bhI usakI kRpA hai| aura jo banAne meM hI kRpA dekhatA hai, nadI ke taTa para to jhAga hI hAtha laga sakatI hai, phom| hAM, hIroM vaha dhArmika nahIM hai| jo miTAne meM bhI kRpA dekha pAtA hai, vahI kA dhokhA ho sakatA hai| nadI meM gahare utareM, to hI hIre hAtha laga dhArmika hai| sakate haiN| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki sRjana bhI merA, vinAza bhI merA; to kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyoM ke pAra jo hai, vaha maiM huuN| aura iMdriyoM | nirmita bhI huA saba mujhase aura pralaya ko bhI upalabdha hogA mujhmeN| se jo pakaDa meM AtA hai. vaha jagata hai, jo maiMne tajhase kahA ATha saba mujhameM hI AtA hai aura majhameM hI kho jAtA hai| prakAra kaa| isameM bar3A vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa hai| jIvana kI sArI gati eka aura bAta kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiN| yaha bAta bahuta socane vartulAkAra hai| aura cIjeM jahAM se zurU hotI haiM, vahIM samApta hotI jaisI hai| isalie bhI socane jaisI hai ki bhAratIya prajJA ne hI isa haiN| jaise ki eka hama vartula banAeM, eka sarkila banAeM, to jahAM se bAta kI jagata meM udaghoSaNA kI hai| kahate haiM, maiMne hI banAI hai yaha | hama banAnA zurU kareM, vahIM phira dUsarI rekhA Akara jor3eM, taba vartula prkRti| maiMne hI racA hai yaha sb| yaha mujhase hI sraSTa huA, aur| pUrA bne| mujhameM hI pralaya ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| sArA jIvana vartulAkAra hai| bacapana meM jahAM se hama yAtrA karate haiM, paramAtmA kI sraSTA kI taraha dhAraNA to jagata meM saba jagaha paidA javAnI ke bAda usI duniyA meM vApasa sIr3hiyAM utarate haiN| aura janma 330 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < adRzya kI khoja > jisa biMdu para ghaTita hotA hai, usI biMdu para mRtyu bhI ghaTita hotI hai| | prakAza saMyukta haiN| aura agara koI paramAtmA kahatA ho, prakAza hUM vartula pUrA ho gyaa| aura mRtyu janma se viparIta nahIM hai, balki janma | maiM aura aMdherA koI aura, to vaha paramAtmA bhI beImAna hai| aMdherA ke sAtha hI jur3A huA dUsarA kadama hai| aura vinAza, sirpha vizrAma | | kauna hogA aura ? aura agara paramAtmA prakAza hai aura aMdherA koI hai| ise samajha lenA jarUrI hai| | aura, to isa jagata meM zakti-vibhAjana ho jaaegaa| rAta kisI aura isa mulka meM hI vinAza ko vizrAma samajhane kI sAmarthya paidA huii| | kI, aura dina kisI aura kaa|| vinAza vizrAma hai| sRSTi to zrama hai, aura pralaya? pralaya vizrAma sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI mara rahA hai, eka IsAI mara rahA hai| hai| isalie sRSTi ko hamane kahA, brahmA kA din| aura pralaya ko | pAdarI use AkhirI pazcAttApa karavAne aura prArthanA karavAne AyA hamane kahA, brahmA kI raatri| zrama ho gyaa| subaha hama utthe| daur3e, | hai| pAdarI usase kahatA hai, bola ki zaitAna, aba mujhe tujhase koI jIe, hAre, jIte, ajJAnI-jJAnI bane, samajha-nAsamajha jhelii| aura vAstA nahIM; aba maiM paramAtmA kI zaraNa jAtA huuN| he duSTa zaitAna, phira sAMjha aaii| aura aMdherA utraa| aura so ge| aura phira vApasa | aba tujhase merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM; aba maiM prabhu kI zaraNa jAtA huuN| vahIM kho gae, jahAM se subaha uThe the| lekina vaha AdamI sunatA hai aura AMkha baMda kara letA hai aura dina hai zrama, rAtri hai vishraam| jIvana hai zrama, mRtyu hai vishraam| kucha bolatA nhiiN| pAdarI aura jora se kahatA hai ki zAyada mRtyu sajana hai zrama, vinAza hai vishraam| vinAza ko hamane kabhI zatra kI | jyAdA nikaTa hai aura use sunAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| vaha phira bhI suna taraha nahIM dekhA, mRtyu ko hamane kabhI zatru kI taraha nahIM dekhaa| / letA hai, phira AMkha baMda kara letA hai| pAdarI aura jora se kahatA hai aura dhyAna rahe. jisane bhI matya ko zatra kI taraha dekhA. usakA use hilaakr| vaha kahatA hai, hilAo mt| maiM acchI taraha suna rahA jIvana naSTa ho jaaegaa| yaha bar3I ulaTI dikhAI par3egI baat| para | huuN| to pAdarI pUchatA hai ki tU bolatA kyoM nahIM! aisA hI hai| vaha kahane lagA ki marate vakta kisI ko bhI nArAja karanA ThIka . jisane bhI mRtyu ko zatru kI taraha dekhA, vaha jI na pAegA; vaha nhiiN| patA nahIM, kisakI zaraNa jAU! AkhirI vakta meM kisI kI jiMdagIbhara mRtyu se DaregA aura bcegaa| jInA asaMbhava hai| lekina | jhaMjhaTa meM maiM nahIM par3anA caahtaa| patA nahIM, saca meM kisakI zaraNa jisane mRtyu ko bhI mitra mAnA, vahI jI paaegaa| kyoMki jise mRtyu jAUM! isalie mujhe cupacApa mara jAne do| jisakI zaraNa pahuMca bhI dukha nahIM de pAtI, use jIvana kaise dukha degA! aura jise mRtyu | jAUMgA, usase hI kaha duuNgaa| agara zaitAna ke pAsa pahuMca gayA, to bhI mitra hai, use jIvana to mahAmitra ho jaaegaa| aura jise jIvana kaha dUMgA ki he Izvara, tujhase merA koI vAstA nhiiN| kyoMki jisake se viparIta nahIM dikhAI par3atI mRtyu, balki jIvana kI hI pUrNatA | | sAtha rahanA hai, usI ke sAtha dostI batAnI ucita hai| aura abhI mujhe dikhAI par3atI hai jaise ki vRkSoM para phala paka jAte haiM, aise hI | | kucha patA nhiiN| jIvana para mRtyu pakatI hai-jise mRtyu jIvana kI hI paripUrNatA | DivAiDeDa, agara hama jagata ko do sattAoM meM tor3a deM, to hamArI dikhAI par3atI hai aura pralaya bhI sRjana kA aMtima caraNa mAlUma hotA | niSThA bhI vibhAjita hotI hai| aura vibhAjita niSThA kabhI bhI niSThA hai, usakA jIvana AhlAda se bhara jAe, to koI Azcarya nahIM hai| nahIM hai| avibhAjita niSThA hI niSThA hai, anddivaaiddedd| aura AhlAda se na bhare jIvana, to dharma kA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| agara pazcima meM dharma isa burI taraha naSTa huA, to usake naSTa isalie kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, maiM hI hUM sRjana aura maiM hI vinaash| hone kA akelA kAraNa nAstika nahIM hai; usakA bahuta gaharA kAraNa isa taraha kI himmata kI ghoSaNA kahIM bhI nahIM kI gaI hai| agara kahIM pazcima meM dharma kA vibhAjita niSThA kA niyama hai| ghoSaNAeM bhI kI gaI haiM, to kahA gayA hai ki maiM hU~ sraSTA, aura vaha do ke prati niSThA khataranAka hai; do nAvoM para yAtrA hai| jIvana kI jo zaitAna hai, vaha hai dusstt| vaha kara rahA hai vinaash| tU usase | koI yAtrA do nAvoM para nahIM ho sktii| aura jIvana ke sabhI dvaMdva sAvadhAna rhnaa| saMyukta haiN| yahAM jIvana aura mRtyu eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| lekina amRta bhI maiM aura jahara bhI maiM; ina donoM kI eka sAtha | aura aMdherA aura prakAza bhI eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| yahAM, svIkRti bar3I adabhuta hai| aura sacAI hai usmeN| kyoMki jIvana ke | | jise hama virodha kahate haiM, vaha virodha bhI virodha nahIM hai, kevala samasta dvaMdva saMyukta hote haiM, alaga-alaga nahIM hote| aMdherA aura | dUsarA aMga hai| 351 Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 isalie kRSNa bar3I saralatA se kaha pAte haiM ki maiM hI hUM sRjana, maiM apane ko bhalA kahane kI bAta to bar3I AsAna hai| apane ko hI prly| saba mujhase hI paidA hotA aura mujhameM hI lIna ho jAtA hai| mahAtmA kahane kI bAta to bar3I AsAna hai| lekina apane ko yahAM hamane paramAtmA ko avibhAjita, anaDivAiDeDa jAnA hai| durAtmA kahane kI himmata bar3I hai| aura dhyAna rahe, agara hama paramAtmA ko avibhAjita na jAneM, to kRSNa kahate haiM, donoM hI maiM huuN| vaha jo tumheM acchA lagatA hai, vaha hamAre bhItara avibhAjita zraddhA hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| aura | bhI maiM huuN| vaha jo tumheM burA lagatA hai, vaha bhI maiM huuN| donoM hI maiM huuN| hamane eka bAra jagata ko do hissoM meM tor3A ki hamAre bhItara kA jisako yaha samagra svIkRti, yaha ToTala eksepTebiliTI samajha hRdaya bhI do hissoM meM TUTa jaaegaa| | meM A jAe, vahI kRSNa ke tatva-darzana ko ThIka se samajha paaegaa| isalie pazcima meM Aja jo manovaijJAnikoM ke sAmane sabase | ___ isalie kRSNa ke sAtha bahuta anyAya bhI huA hai| kyoMki kRSNa bar3I bImArI hai, vaha hai, spliTa parsanailiTI, vyaktitva kA TUTA huA kA vyaktitva samAhita, samagra ko ikaTThA lie hue hai| to kisI ko honA, vikhaMDita honaa| lekina pazcima ke manovaijJAnika ko bhI koI zaka hotA hai ki kRSNa donoM kAma kaise kara pAte haiN| inakaMsisTeMTa khayAla nahIM hai ki manuSya kA mana do meM kyoM TUTa gyaa| aura yaha | mAlUma par3ate haiM, asaMgata mAlUma par3ate haiN| eka tarapha paramAtmA kI pazcima meM hI vikhaMDita, sliTa parsanailiTI kyoM paidA huI? usakA | bAta karate haiM, dUsarI tarapha yuddha meM utAra dete haiN| paramAtmavAdI ko to kAraNa usake khayAla meM nahIM hai| paisiphisTa honA cAhie, usako to zAMtivAdI honA caahie| usakA kAraNa hai ki niSThA jaba do meM TUTa jAe, aura niSThA jaba | azAMti to duSToM kA kAma hai, yuddha to duSToM kA kAma hai! ' vibhAjita ho, to bhItara hRdaya bhI do meM TUTa jAtA hai aura vibhAjita __ kRSNa kaise AdamI haiM! eka tarapha paramAtmA kI bAta, aura dUsarI ho jAtA hai| jaba niSThA eka meM ho aura avibhAjya ho. to niSThAvAna tarapha arjana ko yaddha meM jAne kI prernnaa| ye daniyA ke jitane hRdaya bhI avibhAjita ho jAtA hai aura eka ho jAtA hai| eka | zAMtivAdI haiM, unako bar3I becainI hogii| ve to kaheMge, kRSNa jo haiM, paramAtmA, to bhItara eka AtmA kA janma hotA hai| aura agara do | ThIka AdamI nahIM haiN| kRSNa ko to maukA cUkanA nahIM thaa| arjuna zaktiyAM hamane svIkAra kI, to bhItara bhI citta DAMvADola, aura do | bhAga rahA thA, zAMtivAdI bana rahA thaa| phaurana rAstA banAnA thA ki meM TUTa jAtA hai| aura Aja to hAlata aisI hai ki svIkRta ho gayA | bhAga jaa| Age-Age daur3anA thaa| logoM se kahanA thA, haTo! arjuna hai pazcima meM ki hara AdamI khaMDa-khaMDa hogaa| ko nikala jAne do, yaha zAMtivAdI ho gayA hai| eka AdamI to eka manovaijJAnika ke pAsa gayA aura usane kahA | kRSNa bebUjha haiN| kyoMki kRSNa kahate haiM, donoM hI maiM hUM, yuddha bhI ki koI tarakIba karo ki merI parsanailiTI ko sliTa kara do, mere | maiM aura zAMti bhI maiN| donoM hI maiM hUM, aMdherA bhI maiM, prakAza bhI maiN| vyaktitva ko do hissoM meM tor3a do| manovaijJAnika hairAna huaa| aura jaba donoM kI taraha tU mujhe dekha pAegA, tabhI tU mujhe dekha usane kahA, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho? kyoMki hamAre pAsa to jo loga | paaegaa| agara tU bAMTakara dekhegA, Adhe ko dekhegA, cunakara dekhegA, Ate haiM, ve isalie Ate haiM ki hama unake vyaktitva ko ikaTThA kaise to tU mujhe kabhI nahIM dekha paaegaa| kara deM! tumhArA dimAga ThIka to hai na! tuma yaha kyA kaha rahe ho ki paramAtmA meM cunAva nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yU kaina nATa cuuj| tumhAre vyaktitva ko do hissoM meM tor3a deM! tumhArA prayojana kyA hai? | aura agara Apane cunAva kiyA, to vaha paramAtmA Apake ghara kA usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM bahuta akelApana anubhava karatA huuN| do | homameDa paramAtmA hogA, ghara kA banAyA huaa| vaha paramAtmA asalI ho jAUMgA, to kama se kama koI sAtha to hogA! AI phIla TU maca | nahIM hogaa| lonalI, bahuta akelA lagatA huuN| to mujhe do hissoM meM tor3a do| to paramAtmA to jaisA hai, usake lie vaise hI hone ke lie rAjI honA kama se kama merA eka hissA to mere sAtha ho sakegA! | pdd'egaa| agara vaha pralaya hai to shii| agara vaha mRtyu hai to shii| pazcima meM donoM ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiN| AdamI bilakula akelA hai, | rAjI haiN| agara Apane kahA ki nahIM, hama to jarA paramAtmA ke cehare aura TUTa gayA hai| aura isa TUTane kI jar3a usa vicAra meM hai, jisameM | para raMga-rogana kreNge| hama to jarA zakla ko saMdara bnaaeNge| mekaapa hamane jagata ko hI do hissoM meM tor3a diyaa| meM harja bhI kyA hai ? hama thor3A isakI zakla ko ThIka kara leN| agara kRSNa kahate haiM, donoM hI maiM huuN| burA bhI maiM hUM, bhalA bhI maiM huuN| | Apane aisA kiyA, to jo Apake hAtha meM lagegA, vaha Apake hAtha 352 Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ + adRzya kI khoja > kA banAyA huA paramAtmA hogaa| usase paramAtmA kA koI bhI saMbaMdha aura yahAM se vRkSa zurU hotA hai| koI DisakaMTinyUTI nahIM hai| donoM nahIM hai| ke bIca sAtatya kahIM bhI nahIM ttuutttaa| kahAM jar3eM samApta hotI haiM aura dhArmika AdamI dussAhasI hai| dussAhasa usakA yaha hai ki jaisA kahAM vRkSa zurU hotA hai? hai, aija iTa iz2a, vaha use svIkAra karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha bhI ___ agara koI jora se Apako pakar3a le, to Apa muzkila meM par3a terA aura yaha bhI teraa| janma bhI terA aura mRtyu bhI terii| donoM ke jaaeNge| aise Apa jAnate haiM ki jar3eM alaga aura vRkSa alg| vRkSa lie maiM rAjI huuN| Upara aura jaDeM bhiitr| lekina agara koI jida kare aura kahe ki isalie kRSNa arjuna ko kahate haiM, pralaya bhI maiM, sRjana bhI maiN| ThIka-ThIka batAie, kahAM se hotI hai jar3a zurU ? aura kahAM se hotA donoM hI maiM huuN| hai vakSa zarU? to Apa bahata mazkila meM par3a jaaeNge| aisI koI virodhoM ko AtmasAta karane kI yaha ghoSaNA vedAMta kA sAra hai| | jagaha Apa na khoja paaeNge| vRkSa aura jar3a eka hai| avirodha paidA hotA hai phir| aura jaba jIvana kI dRSTi avirodha kI lekina jisa AdamI ne sirpha vRkSa dekhA aura jar3eM nahIM dekhIM, hotI hai, to Apake bhItara avirodhI hRdaya kA janma hotA hai| jo usase kahanA par3egA ki yaha jo tujhe dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha Apake paramAtmA kA rUpa hogA, vahI Apake hRdaya kA rUpa bana Upara-Upara hai| eka aura bhI hai jo nIce hai, jo sabako samhAle hue jaaegaa| ApakA hRdaya DhalatA hai usI rUpa meM, jisa rUpa meM Apa hai, vaha jar3a hai| paramAtmA ko svIkAra karate haiN| tor3akara nahIM, jor3akara, ikaTThA, | na dikhAI par3ane vAle AdamI se kahanA par3atA hai ki jo tujhe sabako lie hue| | dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha aparA hai, vaha nIce kA jagata hai, sthUla jagata aura jaba subaha Apake paira meM kAMTA gar3e, to yaha mata socanA ki | | hai, iMdriyoM kA jagata hai| aura eka jagata hai parA kA, jo tujhe dikhAI zaitAna ne gdd'aayaa| taba usako bhI socanA ki paramAtmA ne gar3AyA; nahIM par3a rahA hai| hama tujhe usa tarapha le calate haiN| lekina jisa dina aura paramAtmA ne Apako isa yogya samajhA ki kAMTA gar3AyA, usake | dikhAI par3egA, usa dina donoM jagata eka ho jaaeNge| usa dina donoM lie bhI dhanyavAda de denaa| | ke bIca eka saatty| aura jisa dina phUla ke lie hI nahIM, kAMTe ke lie bhI paramAtmA | phira jo pharka hai, vaha aisA hI hai jaise vRkSa ke Upara hone kA aura ko koI dhanyavAda de pAtA hai, usa dina use maMdiroM meM jAne kI | jar3oM ke nIce hone kA hai| phira bhI pharka to hai| pharka to hai| agara jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| vaha jahAM hai, vahIM maMdira A jAtA hai| jar3eM ukhAr3akara pheMka deM, to vRkSa na bcegaa| vRkSa ukhAr3akara pheMka deM, to jar3eM baceMgI, aura jar3oM se phira vRkSa paidA ho jaaegaa| | pharka nahIM hai sAtatya meM, lekina pharka mala zakti meM hai| jaDe praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka choTA-sA prazna hai| yadi satya | jyAdA zaktizAlI haiM; unake pAsa jIvana kI keMdrIya UrjA hai| vRkSa advaita hai, to aparA aura parA ko bhinna kahane kA kyA kevala phailAva hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to jar3eM eseMziyala haiM, aura artha hai? aura kyA aparA aura parA Apasa meM vRkSa nAna-eseMziyala hai| kyoMki jar3oM kA honA vRkSa ke binA bhI parivartanazIla haiM? ho sakatA hai, lekina vRkSa kA honA jar3oM ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| phira bhI donoM eka haiN| vaha jo AkhirI pattA hai vRkSa kA, vaha bhI jar3a kA hI phailA huA hAtha hai| vaha bhI jar3a hI hai phaila gaI AkAza tk| satya eka hai, lekina jinheM pUrA satya dikhAI par3atA hai | / nahIM jAnate haiM jo, ajJAna meM haiM jo, jinheM paramAtmA kI samagratA rA unheN| jinheM nahIM dikhAI par3atA, unake lie eka nahIM kA koI bhI patA nahIM, kRSNa unake lie vibhAjana kara rahe haiN| saba hai| unheM jo dikhAI par3atA hai, aMdhoM ko jo dikhAI vibhAjana baccoM ke lie kie jAte haiN| satya to avibhAjya hai| par3atA hai, usakA nAma, apraa| hama jo nahIM jAnate, hameM jo dikhAI lekina avibhAjya satya kI koI zikSA nahIM dI jA sktii| zikSA par3atA hai, aadhaa-aadhaa| vRkSa aura jar3a to eka haiN| Apa kahIM vaha dene ke lie vibhAjana karanA par3atA hai| kahIM se to zurU karanA rekhA na khIMca pAeMge, jahAM Apa kaheM ki yahAM se jar3a zurU hotI hai, par3egA, vana haija Tu bigina smvhear| aura jahAM se bhI zurU karegA, 353 Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - vahIM se vibhAjana karanA pdd'egaa| upAya bhI nahIM hai| vaha samajhautA karegA kisa bAta ke lie! ajJAnI kahAM se zurU kareM? to Upara se hI zurU karanA ucita hai, kyoMki | to DaTakara apane ajJAna meM khar3A rahatA hai| vaha to kahatA hai, yahI arjuna ko patA hai Upara kaa| vaha samajhegA ki pRthvI kyA hai, vaha ThIka hai| samajhautA karanA par3atA hai jJAnI ko| vaha nIce utaratA hai; samajhegA ki jala kyA hai, vaha samajhegA ki agni kyA hai| phira ajJAnI kI jagaha AtA hai| usakA hAtha pakar3atA hai| yAtrA para dhIre-dhIre usakI samajha bddh'egii| jaise-jaise samajha bar3hegI, bhItara kI | nikalatA hai| hAtha pakar3atA hai, to ajJAnI kI bhASA kA use upayoga bAta kRSNa usase kheNge| kaheMge, buddhi kyA hai, vicAra kyA hai, mana | karanA par3atA hai| kyA hai| kaheMge, ahaMkAra kyA hai| aura jaba use ahaMkAra kI sUjha saba vibhAjana ajJAnI kI bhASA hai| jJAnI kI bhASA meM to koI khayAla meM A jAegI, taba kaheMge, isake pAra, biyAMDa disa, parA | | vibhAjana nahIM hai, advaya hai, eka hai| lekina usa eka ko kahane kA kA loka hai| isake pAra maiM hUM, isake pAra bhAgavata caitanya hai| koI upAya nahIM; mauna raha jAnA hI kAphI hai| lekina usa maiM taka lAne ke lie yaha miTTI-padArtha se lekara, agara kRSNa jJAnI kI bhASA kA upayoga karate, to cupa raha jaate| pRthvI se lekara ATha tatvoM kI yAtrA kRSNa ko karavAnI pdd'egii| aura | phira gItA paidA nahIM hotii| to arjuna kI buddhi se cala rahe haiN| bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki saba jur3A hai, saba ikaTThA hai| | isalie bahuta sthUla se zurU kiyA, pRthvI; sthuultm| phira sUkSma saba ikaTThA hai| kahIM kucha TUTa nahIM gayA hai| saba saMyukta hai| | ke pAsa Ae, ahNkaar| nimnatama, bAhyatama vastu bhI aMtaratama se jur3I hai| nimnatama zreSThatama | | aura arjuna kA ahaMkAra bhArI rahA hogaa| kSatriya thaa| kSatriya to kA hI nIce kA phailAva hai| saba saMyakta hai| astitva saMyakta hai| jItA hI ahaMkAra para hai| usakI to sArI camaka aura raunaka ahaMkAra lekina jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, unase karanI hai baat| aura jinheM kI hai| usakI to sArI dhAra ahaMkAra kI hai| agara ekadama se kaha patA hai, unase bAta karane kA koI artha nahIM hai| | dete ki ahaMkAra, to zAyada vaha nArAja hI hotA, samajha na paataa| to eka bAta dhyAna meM rakha leMge aura vaha yaha ki do jJAnI agara ekadama se kaha dete ki yaha ahaMkAra saba prakRti hai; kucha bhI nahIM, mileM, to bAtacIta kA koI upAya nahIM hai| do ajJAnI mileM, to | saba bekAra hai| to arjuna aura kRSNa ke bIca saMvAda kI saMbhAvanA bAtacIta bahuta hogI, ho bilakula na paaegii| do jJAnI mileM, TUTatI, aura kucha na hotaa| kramazaH! / bAtacIta bilakula na hogI, phira bhI ho jaaegii| do ajJAnI mileM, / aura ahaMkAra talAza meM rahatA hai isa bAta kI ki mujhe coTa pahuMcA bAtacIta bahuta calegI, bhArI calegI, ho na pAegI bilkul| phira | do| khoja meM rahatA hai| bahuta seMsiTiva hai| chuii-muii| jarA-sA izArA bAtacIta kahAM ho pAtI hai? lagA do, jarA-sA, jarA tirachI AMkha se dekha do, to vaha dikkata eka jJAnI aura eka ajJAnI ke bIca bAtacIta ho pAtI hai| | meM par3a jAtA hai| aura dikkata meM isalie par3a jAtA hai ki usake lekina samajhaute karane par3ate haiM, kaMpromAija karanI par3atI hai| jJAnI | | pAsa vastutaH koI AdhAra to haiM nahIM, havAI kilA hai| tAza kA ghara ko hI karanI par3atI hai, kyoMki ajJAnI to kyA karegA, ajJAnI hai| jarA-sI phUMka, aura saba gira jaaegaa| kaise karegA? jJAnI ko hI karanI par3atI hai| use hI ajJAnI kI sunA hai maiMne, eka phakIra ThaharA thA eka mahAnagarI ke baahr| bhASA meM bolanA zurU karanA par3atA hai| isa AzA meM ki dhIre-dhIre, | amAvasa kI raat| mahAnagarI meM vidyuta ke dIe pUre nagara meM jala rahe kramazaH, eka-eka kadama vaha rAjI kara legA, aura usa jagata taka | the, jaise dIvAlI ho| phakIra leTA thA aMdhere meM eka vRkSa ke tle| le jAegA, jahAM zabda ke binA kahane kI saMbhAvanA hai| usa parA | eka juganU ur3atI huI Akara phakIra ke pAsa baiTha gii| baiThakara usane taka izArA kara paaegaa| paMkha baMda kara lie| usakI camakatI huI rozanI baMda ho gii| tabhI isalie sArI carcA, jaba bhI hotI hai--cAhe kRSNa aura arjuna | acAnaka bijalI ke kArakhAne meM kucha gar3abar3a huI hogI, aura sAre ke bIca, aura cAhe buddha aura AnaMda ke bIca, aura cAhe mahAvIra nagara kI bijalI calI gii| aura gautama ke bIca, aura cAhe jIsasa aura lyUka ke bIca-sArI usa juganU ne phakIra se kahA, eksakyUja mI phAra meMzaniMgacarcA eka jJAnI aura eka ajJAnI ke bIca hai| kahane ke lie kSamA kreN| baTa DU yU sI ina vhATa zepa disa greTa siTI aura dhyAna rahe, ajJAnI bilakula samajhautA nahIM krtaa| koI vila bI, ipha AI ema gAna samavheyara elsa-agara maiM kahIM aura 354 Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < adRzya kI khoja > calI jAUM, to isa bar3e nagara kA kyA hogA, dekhate haiN| kahane ke | rasa bahuta adabhuta zabda hai, aura bahuta sUkSma aura bahuta adRshy| lie kSamA kreN| kyoMki juganU ne socA ki cUMki maiMne paMkha baMda kie dikhAI jo par3atA hai--koI peya Apa pIte haiM, amRta bhI pIeM-to aura merI camaka baMda huI, sArA nagara aMdhakAra meM DUba gayA! jo dikhAI par3atA hai, jaba Apa pIte haiM, to jo anubhava meM AtA hai, phakIra mana hI mana meM haMsA; Upara nahIM, kyoMki Upara haMse, to | kyA vaha vahI hai, jo dikhAI par3atA thA? jaba pIte haiM, to jo anubhava juganU se phira bAtacIta nahIM ho sktii| usane kahA ki terI sUcanA | meM AtA hai, vaha to dikhAI bilakula na par3atA thaa| jo dikhAI par3atA ke lie dhnyvaad| maiM to sadA se hI aisA jAnatA thaa| terI bar3I kRpA thA, vaha to kucha aura dikhAI par3atA thaa| aura jo phira anubhava meM hai ki tU isa nagara ko chor3akara nahIM jaatii| nagara kI to bAta dUra, | AtA hai pIne para, vaha kucha aura hI hai| vaha jo anubhava meM AtA hai agara tU isa vizva ko chor3akara calI jAe, to AkAza meM jo tAre | pIne para, vaha hai rs| vaha rasa AMtarika anubhUti hai| TimaTimA rahe haiM, ye bhI ekadama baMda ho jaaeN| ye bhI ekadama baMda ho | aisA hI nahIM; jahAM bhii...| ApakA premI Apake pAsa hai, Apa jAeM aura bujha jaaeN| juganU pAsa saraka AI aura usane kahA, | | hAtha meM hAtha lekara baiTha gae haiN| hAtha to premI kA hAtha meM hai, lekina AdamI tuma kAma ke mAlUma par3ate ho| kucha aura bAteM kreN| | bhItara jo eka svAda utpanna hotA hai priyajana ke pAsa hone kA, vaha kahate haiM, subaha taka juganU phakIra ho gii| magara phakIra ko juganU | rasa hai| vaha agara hama vaijJAnika ke pAsa donoM ke hAtha leboreTarI meM hone se zurU karanA pdd'aa| rAtabhara calI bAta; subaha taka juganU pahuMcA deM aura kaheM ki kATa-pITakara patA lagAo ki inako kaisA phakIra ho gii| rasa upalabdha huA! kyoMki ye donoM kaha rahe the ki janma-janma taka aisA hI hone vAlA hai isa kathA meM bhii| yaha arjuna becArA bacegA hama aise hI hAtha meM hAtha lie baiThe raheM, ki cAMda-tAre bujha jAeM aura nhiiN| yaha kRSNa ho jAne vAlA hai| lekina abhI laMbI hai duurii| abhI hamAre hAtha alaga na hoM! ye kucha aisI bAteM sunI haiM inakI hmne| vaha subaha hai duur| abhI to juganU kI bhASA meM kRSNa ko bolanA hai| jarA kRpA karake ina donoM ke hAtha kA patA to lagAo khojabIna kara usake sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai| ki isameM rasa kahAM hai? khUna milegA bahatA huaa| pAnI milegA bahatA huaa| haDDI, mAMsa, majjA, saba mila jaaegii| rasa nahIM milegaa| rasa adRzya hai| raso'hamapsu kaunteya prabhAsmi zazisUryayoH / unheM jarUra mila rahA thaa| unheM jarUra mila rahA thaa| bhrAMta ho. sapanA praNavaH sarvavedeSu zabdaH khe pauruSaM nUSu / / 8 / / ho, unheM jarUra mila rahA thaa| pratyeka vastu ke bhItara jo AMtarika 'puNyo gandhaH pRthivyAM ca tejazcAsmi vibhaavsau| anubhava meM utaratA hai svAda, usakA nAma rasa hai| jIvanaM sarvabhUteSu tapazcAsmi tapasviSu / / 9 / / to kRSNa kahate haiM, samasta jalIya dravyoM meM, samasta peya padArthoM he arjuna, jala meM maiM rasa hUM; caMdramA aura sUrya meM prakAza hUM meM, vaha jo tuma pIte ho, vaha maiM nahIM hUM; vaha jo tuma pIkara anubhava saMpUrNa vedoM meM oMkAra hUM tathA AkAza meM zabda aura puruSoM karate ho, vaha maiM huuN| rasa hUM maiN| meM puruSatva huuN| tathA pRthvI meM pavitra gaMdha aura agni meM teja ___ rasa adRzya hai| sabhI rasa adRzya haiN| phUla hai khilA gulAba kaa| hUM, aura saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM unakA jIvana hUM arthAta jisase ve gae Apa usake paas| kahA, bahuta suMdara hai| lekina koI pakar3a le jIte haiM, vaha maiM hUM, aura tapasviyoM meM tapa huuN| Apako, mila jAe koI tArkika, aura pUche, kahAM hai sauMdarya ? jarA mujhe bhI dikhaao| to Apa par3eMge kaThinAI meN| kitanA hI batAeMge, | nahIM batA paaeNge| aura jitanA batAeMge, utanA hI pAeMge ki batAne meM 7 sa adRzya kI ora izArA kRSNa ne zurU kiyaa| dRzya asamartha haiN| aura Apa haareNge| ApakI hAra nizcita hai| vaha tArkika ko batAyA, aura kahA, usa dRzya meM maiM kauna huuN| izArA jiitegaa| usakI jIta nizcita hai| kyoMki usane dRzya ko pakar3A, kiyA dRzya kI tarapha, aura phira bhI izArA kiyA aura Apane adRzya kI ghoSaNA kI hai, jisako Apa na batA paaeNge| adRzya kI trph| kahA, jala meM maiM rs| sauMdarya batAyA nahIM jA sktaa| asala meM phUla meM nahIM hai sauMdarya, jala meM rasa! rasa ko thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| phUla ke anubhava meM Apake bhItara jo bodha paidA hotA hai, usa rasa meM 1355 Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - hai| isalie phUla ko tor3akara agara Apa patA lagAne caleMge, to | lekina kRSNa jaise loga to bahuta TelIgraiphika hote haiN| agara eka bhI hAM, kemikalsa mileMge, rasa na milegaa| rAsAyanika mila jaaeNgii| zabda jarUrI na hotA, to ve upayoga karate n| lekina isase bar3I vastueM, rasa na milegaa| raMga mila jAeMge; saba kucha mila jaaegaa| ulajhana khar3I ho gaI hai| phUla kI pUrI enAlisisa ho jAegI, pUrA vishlessnn| aur| kahA, pavitra sugaMdha, to isakA yaha artha huA ki apavitra sugaMdha vaijJAnika eka-eka zIzI meM alaga nikAlakara rakha degA ki bhI hotI hai| aura kahA, pavitra sugaMdha, to isakA artha huA ki yaha-yaha, lebala lgaakr| lekina koI aisI zIzI na hogI, jisameM pavitra durgaMdha, apavitra durgaMdha, inakI saMbhAvanA hai kyA? . vaha eka lebala lagAe ki yaha rahA sauNdry| sauMdarya ke lebala vAlI inakI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie jAnakara lagAyA, pavitra sugNdh| zIzI khAlI raha jaaegii| vaha kahegA, koI sauMdarya nahIM hai| sabhI sugaMdhe pavitra nahIM hotiiN| usa sugaMdha ko pavitra kahA hai kRSNa asala meM phUla meM koI sauMdarya nahIM thaa| sauMdarya to Apako jo / | ne, jisakI bhanaka par3ate hI jIvana kI UrjA Upara kI tarapha pravAhita rasa upalabdha huA phUla ko dekhakara, usameM aayaa| vaha ApakA hotI hai| AMtarika rasa hai| lekina maje kI bAta hai, phUla ko bhI tor3akara dekha aisI sugaMdhe bhI haiM, jinakI bhanaka par3ate hI jIvana kI UrjA nIce lo, to bhI rasa na milegA; Apako tor3akara dekha leM, to bhI rasa na | kI tarapha pravAhita hotI hai| jagata ke kone-kone meM anubhavI milegaa| phira rasa kahAM thA? vaha adRzya hai| vaha dhAge kI taraha vezyAoM se pUche aap| yA perisa ke bAjAra meM, jahAM duniyAbhara kI bhItara manakoM ke chipA hai| manake pakar3a meM A jAeMge aura dhAge kA apavitra sugaMdhe paidA kI jAtI haiM, prphyuum| aura saba taraha kI Apako koI patA na clegaa| | jAMca-parakha kI jAtI hai ki kauna-sI paraphyama AdamI meM isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, peya padArthoM meM maiM rasa, jala meM maiM rs| seksualiTI jyAdA paidA kregii| sugaMdha hai vh| lekina Apake lekina udAharaNa lete haiM jala kaa| vaha arjuna ko samajha meM AegA, bhItara kAmavAsanA ko jagAne meM kauna-sI sugaMdha kAma karegI, usake aura rasa kI tarapha izArA ho skegaa| eksaparTa haiM, usake vizeSajJa haiN| ve khabara lAte haiM ki kauna-sI jIvana meM jo bhI hamAre gahare anubhava haiM, rasa ke anubhava haiN| cAhe sugaMdha vezyA ke dvAra para ho, to grAhaka ke Ane meM suvidhA bnegii| ho sauMdarya, cAhe ho prema, cAhe ho saMgIta, jo bhI hamAre anubhava haiM, kauna-sI sugaMdha strI ke kapar3oM para ho, to strI gauNa ho jAegI aura ve rasa ke anubhava haiN| anubhava rasa rUpa hai| yA aisA kaheM ki samasta puruSa kA mana sugaMdha kI vajaha se AMdolita hogaa| anubhavoM kA jo nicor3a hai, use hamane rasa kahA hai| apavitra sugaMdhe haiN| jo sugaMdha jIvana UrjA ko nIce kI ora le rasa kI dhAraNA bhArata meM anUThI hai| rasa kI dhAraNA hI anUThI hai| jAtI hai, kAmavAsanAoM ke mArgoM kI ora le jAtI hai, vaha duniyA meM koI bhI rasa ke karIba itanA nahIM phuNcaa| sauMdarya kI unhoMne | apavitra hai| vyAkhyAeM kIM; lekina unakI vyAkhyAeM bar3I UparI haiN| pazcima ne phira pavitra sugaMdha kauna-sI hai? abhI taka kisI bAjAra meM to sauMdarya kA bar3A zAstra, estheTiksa paidA kiyaa| lekina unakI | kahIM paidA hotI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| kabhI-kabhI pavitra sugaMdha kI sauMdarya kI paribhASA bar3I UparI hai| ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha maiM Apase kahUM, taba Apako yaha sUtra samajha meM sauMdarya rasa hai| prema rasa hai| AnaMda rasa hai| aura upaniSada ne to aaegaa| anyathA yaha samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| aura gItA para hajAroM ghoSaNA kI ki brahma rasa hai| brahma rasa hai! TIkAeM logoM ne likhI haiN| lekina pavitra sugaMdha ke bAbata kucha vaha kRSNa vahI ghoSaNA kara rahe haiN| jaloM meM maiM rasa! phira ve dhyAna nahIM diyA hai| kabhI AtI hai vh| eka-eka udAharaNa lete calate haiN| kahate haiM, pRthvI meM maiM gaMdha, mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra jahAM khar3e ho jAeM, pavitra gNdh| vahAM eka sugaMdha vyApta ho jaaegii| caleMge to, uTheMge to, cAroM tarapha yaha bhI thoDA kaThina hogaa| rasa se kama kaThina nahIM hogaa| | kI havAoM meM eka sugaMdha clegii| mahAvIra kA zarIra bhI pRthvI kA hI kyoMki pavitra kRSNa na lagAte to AsAnI par3a jaatii| lekina gaMdha | banA huA hai, jaisA hamArA banA huA hai| mahAvIra ke zarIra se jo meM pavitra lagAne kA kyA prayojana? sugaMdha kAphI na thA kahanA? | sugaMdha uThatI hai, usa sugaMdha kA nAma hai-pRthvI meM maiM sugaMdha huuN| kahate haiM, pRthvI meM pavitra sugNdh| sugaMdha kAphI mAlUma par3atA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki mahAvIra Apake pAsa se nikaleM, to Apako 356] Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - adRzya kI khoja > sugaMdha kA patA cle| kyoMki jo durgaMdha ke AdI haiM, unheM sugaMdha kA | | bAta ke lie rAjI hone meM bahuta dera nahIM hai ki dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM patA calanA muzkila hotA hai| aura jo apavitra sugaMdha ke AdI haiM, | | meM zarIra se eka taraha kI sugaMdha nikalatI hai| kyoMki taba UrjA unake pAsa se pavitra sugaMdha gujara jAegI, sparza bhI na hogaa| kyoMki | | Upara kI tarapha jAtI hai aura zarIra kI dUsarI graMthiyAM kAma karatI haiM, khule dvAra bhI caahie| lekina jinake dvAra khule haiM, aura jinakA jo bilakula hI kAmavAsanA se dUsare chora para haiN| hRdaya saMvedanazIla hai, ve mahAvIra kI sugaMdha ko pakar3a paaeNge| / to mahAvIra jaise vyakti kA jaba pUrA jIvana kA phUla khilatA hai to mahAvIra jaise zarIra se jaba sugaMdha uThatI hai, usa sugaMdha kA | | dhyAna kA, to Asa-pAsa eka sugaMdha phailanI zurU ho jAtI hai| nAma hai, pRthvI meM pavitra sugNdh| maiM pRthvI meM pavitra sugaMdha hUM arjun| | yadyapi unhIM ko patA calegA, jo saubhAgyazAlI haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki pRthvI meM durgaMdha-sugaMdha sabakI agara Apako mahAvIra ke zarIra se sugaMdha kA patA cale, to anaMta saMbhAvanA hai| eka hI bagIcA hai Apake ghara meM chottaa-saa| eka kisI aura ko mata batAnA, nahIM to vaha kahegA ki hameM nahIM patA choTA-sA kicana gArDana hai| usameM Apa nIma kA jhAr3a lagA dete haiN| cltaa| galata kahate ho| kisI bhrama meM par3a gae ho| koI ilUjana aura havAoM meM cAroM tarapha kar3avAhaTa phailanI zurU ho jAtI hai| vaha meM A gae ho| dhokhA khA gae ho| . nIma usa jamIna se hI rasa letI hai| usI ke bagala meM Apa gulAba lekina ekAdha AdamI ko hI patA calatA ho, aisA nahIM hai| kA eka paudhA lagA dete haiN| vaha gulAba kA paudhA bhI usI jamIna se mahAvIra ke pAsa lAkhoM logoM ko patA calatA hai| mahAvIra ke nikaTa rasa letA hai| lekina gulAba ke phUla meM sugaMdha koI aura, aura nIma jo loga rahate the, ve kahate the ki hama agara dUra bhI hoM, aMdhere meM bhI ke pattoM meM aura nIma kI bauriyoM meM sagaMdha kacha aur| bAta kyA hai? baiThe hoM. aura mahAvIra eka vizeSa sImA ke bhItara A jAeM, to hama jamIna eka, sUraja eka, havAeM eka, mAlika bagIce kA eka, kaha sakate haiM ki ve sImA ke bhItara A ge| unakI sugaMdha unake mAlI eka, pAnI eka, pRthvI ek| gulAba kA bIja kucha aura cunAva | pahale hI calI AtI hai| saikar3oM bAra logoM ne prayoga karake dekhe| karatA hai| nIma kA bIja kucha aura cunAva karatA hai| nIma kA bIja / jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, pRthvI meM maiM pavitra sugaMdha, to sirpha sugaMdha nahIM usI pRthvI meM se kar3avAhaTa ko ikaTThA kara letA hai| gulAba kA bIja | | kahate, nahIM to gulAba ke phUla kI sugaMdha kAma kara jaatii| pavitra usI pRthvI meM se kucha aura ikaTThA karatA hai| sugaMdha phUla meM paidA nahIM hotii| pavitra sugaMdha to manuSya nAma ke phUla zarIra hamArA bhI vahI, mahAvIra kA bhI vahI, kRSNa kA bhI vahI, meM paidA hotI hai kbhii-kbhii| vahI hU~ maiM arjun| bahuta reyara phinAminana krAisTa kA bhI vhii| lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki hama sabake zarIra se | hai| muzkila se kabhI ghaTatA hai| lekina ghaTatA hai| aura eka zarIra meM jo gaMdha nikale, vaha eka ho| ghaTa sakatA hai, to saba zarIra meM ghaTane kI khabara lAtA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM aura bhI kucha bAteM Apase khuuN| jina logoM ne | to kahate haiM, pRthvI meM maiM pavitra sugNdh| caMdra-tArAoM meM, sUraja kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM gaharI khojabIna kI hai, ve kahate haiM ki jaba meM, grahoM meM--AbhA, prkaash| saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM strI-puruSa ati Akula ho jAte haiM, to donoM ke ise bhI thor3A khayAla meM le leN| kyoMki Apa kaheMge, prakAza to zarIra se vizeSa durgaMdha nikalanI zurU ho jAtI hai| Apake anubhava bar3I dRzya bAta hai| meM bhI AtI hai| tIvra kAmavAsanA ke kSaNa meM zarIra se durgadha nikalanI | nhiiN| prakAza bahuta adRzya ghaTanA hai| Apa kaheMge, sarAsara kaisI zurU ho jAtI hai| bAta maiM kaha rahA hUM! Apane dekhA hai prkaash| abhI dekha rahe haiN| subaha kyA huA? zarIra vahI hai| lekina kAmavAsanA meM Apa aura nIce sUraja nikalatA hai, Apa prakAza dekhate haiN| Apase prArthanA karatA hUM, utare, nIma kI tarapha ge| Apake zarIra kA cunAva badala gyaa| punarvicAra krnaa| Apane prakAza abhI taka nahIM dekhA hai; kevala usakI alaga graMthiyAM kAma karane lagI, aura Apake zarIra se durgaMdha prakAzita cIjeM dekhI haiN| prakAza Apane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| prakAza ko phailane lgii| dekhanA asaMbhava hai| prakAza adRzya cIja hai| agara kAmavAsanA meM zarIra se durgaMdha nikala sakatI hai--isake | / jaba Apa kahate haiM, prakAza hai, to usakA kula matalaba itanA lie phijiyolAjisTa rAjI haiN| isake lie zarIrazAstrI sahamata ho| hotA hai ki nahIM hotaa| gae haiM ki kAmavAsanA meM zarIra se durgaMdha nikalatI hai to dUsarI aura jaba cIjeM nahIM dikhAI par3atIM, Apa kahate haiM, aMdherA hai| 357 Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3> Apako balba dikhAI par3a rahA hai| balba eka cIja hai| maiM dikhAI par3a ki eka TAMga para khar3A hai; ki kAMTe bichAe hai; ki zarIra ko satA rahA huuN| yaha Tebala, kursI, takhta dikhAI par3a rahA hai; ye saba cIjeM rahA hai, dhUpa meM khar3A hai; ki pAnI meM galA rahA hai zarIra ko| tapasvI haiN| Apako prakAza nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai; kevala prakAzita cIjeM dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tapasvI nahIM hUM; dikhAI par3a rahI haiN| prakAza jinake Upara Akara lauTa rahA hai, ve | tapasviyoM meM teja! loga dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| prakAza Apako dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| yaha teja kyA hai? Amataura se hama sabane apanI-apanI gharelU prakAza Aja taka kisI manuSya ko sAdhAraNataH dikhAI nahIM par3A hai, vyAkhyAeM kara rakhI haiN| teja se hama kyA matalaba samajhate haiM? hama jisa taraha hama socate haiN| prakAza adRzya cIja hai| samajhate haiM ki cehare para kucha raunaka dikhAI par3e, to teja ho gyaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM, sUryo, tArAoM, caMdroM meM maiM prkaash| sUraja | | ki svAsthya dikhAI par3e, to teja ho gyaa| ki AdamI zaktizAlI nahIM, cAMda nahIM, tArA nahIM; jo tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha nhiiN| maiM dikhAI par3e, to teja ho gyaa| vaha prakAza haM. jisake kAraNa tamheM dikhAI paDatA hai. lekina jo tamheM | jo Apako dikhAI paDe, vaha to teja hogA hI nhiiN| kyoMki kaSNa kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| prakAza adRzya upasthiti hai| sirpha prejeMsa bAta kara rahe haiM adRzya kii| tapasviyoM meM teja! isakI khoja kI . hai| kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vidhi hai| Apa socate hoMge, aMdhe ko nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| maiM kaha rahA hUM, | agara kisI tapasvI meM teja dekhanA ho, to tapasvI para dhyAna AMkha vAloM ko bhI prakAza nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| aMdhe aura AMkha karanA par3atA hai| mahAvIra baiThe haiM Apake sAmane, Apa bhI unake vAloM meM pharka yaha nahIM hai ki eka ko prakAza dikhAI par3atA, aura sAmane baiTha gae haiM aura mahAvIra ko dekheN| ki buddha baiThe haiN| dekheM, eka ko prakAza nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| pharka itanA hai, eka ko aura dekhate cale jAeM aplk| eka aisI ghar3I AegI ki mahAvIra prakAzita cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM, eka ko prakAzita cIjeM nahIM kho jAeMge, sirpha teja-puMja raha jaaegaa| tabhI Apa smjhnaa| dikhAI pdd'tiiN| prakAza to donoM ko nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| | anyathA nhiiN| mahAvIra baceMge hI nhiiN| koI rUparekhA na bcegii| koI prakAza to use dikhAI par3atA hai. jo ina AMkhoM ko chor3akara zarIra, deha na dikhAI pdd'egii| AdamI kho jAegA bilakula, sirpha bhItara kI aura bhI aMtaratama kI AMkheM haiM, unako kholatA hai, use | teja-puMja raha jAegA, sirpha aabhaa| prakAza dikhAI par3atA hai| phira cAMda-tAre nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| yaha bhI | ___ aura aisI AbhA, jisameM srota nahIM hotaa| dIe meM AbhA hotI bar3e maje kI bAta hai| | hai, to dIe meM srota hotA hai| usake cAroM tarapha AbhA hotI hai, eka jaba taka cAMda-tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM, taba taka prakAza dikhAI nahIM | seMTara hotA hai| teja agara mahAvIra meM dikhAI par3egA, to usameM koI par3atA; aura jisa dina prakAza dikhAI par3atA hai, usa dina cAMda-tAre | na dIyA hogA, na tela hogA, na bAtI hogI, na koI srota hogaa| sirpha dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| usa dina yaha sArA jagata prakAza hI raha jAtA hai| keMdrarahita paridhi hogii| phira koI prakAzita vasta nahIM raha jAtI. koI AbjekTa nahIM raha isalie hama mahAvIra baddha.kaSNa aura krAisTa aura nAnaka aura jaataa| sirpha prakAza kA sAgara. sirpha anaMta prkaash| na koI sarya kabIra ke Asa-pAsa sira ke vaha jo gola gherA banAte haiM. vaha koI jisase nikalatA hai, na koI aura viSaya jisa para par3atA hai, sirpha kaimare kI pakar3a meM Ane vAlI cIja nahIM hai| prakAza hI prakAza raha jAtA hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai| hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha galata hI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, cAMda-tArAoM meM, sUryoM meM arjuna, tU karate haiN| asala meM hama itane galata haiM ki hamase ThIka kucha ho nahIM mujhe prakAza jaan| cAMda-tAre tujhe dikhAI par3ate haiM, maiM tujhe dikhAI | sktaa| agara vaha gola gherA banAnA ho, to kRpA karake bhItara nahIM pdd'taa| mahAvIra ko khar3A mata karo, sirpha gola gherA rahane do| kyoMki donoM tapasviyoM meM tej| ghaTanAeM eka sAtha kabhI nahIM ghttii| jinako mahAvIra dikhAI par3e, socane jaisA hai, tapasviyoM meM teja! tapasvI to dikhAI par3ate haiM unako vaha AbhA nahIM dikhAI pdd'ii| aura jinako AbhA dikhAI sabhI ko| aura tapasvI ko dekhanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| bar3I choTI par3I, unako mahAvIra dikhAI nahIM pdd'e| ye donoM eka sAtha nahIM parIkSAeM haiM. usase patA cala jAtA hai| AdamI upavAsa kara rahA hai| ghtttiiN| yaha asaMbhava hai| ye kabhI ghaTatI hI nhiiN| kyoMki vaha AbhA 358 Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adRzya kI khoja dikhAI hI taba par3atI hai, jaba AkAra kho jAtA hai| ho, vaha ThIka; lekina abhI tapasvI nahIM hue| kyA mApadaMDa hai to tapasviyoM meM maiM teja! jAnane kA? tapazcaryA nahIM unhoMne khaa| mahAtmAoM ke sAtha bar3I jyAdatI | ___ jAnane kA eka hI mApadaMDa hai, buddha jaise AdamI, jaise hI AMkha kara dii| kahanA cAhie thA, tapasviyoM meM tpshcryaa| lekina kahA, | kisI para DAlate haiM ve, tatkAla dikhAI par3atA hai ki teja hai yA nhiiN| tapasviyoM meM tej| kitanI hI tapazcaryA karo, agara vaha anubhava kI | vahI teja, jAnane kA mAdhyama hai| aura koI jAnane kA mAdhyama nahIM sthiti nahIM AtI, jahAM ki maiM bilakula kho jAtA hai aura sirpha | hai| aura koI mejarameMTa kA upAya bhI nahIM hai ki kisa AdamI ko prakAza kA puMja raha jAtA hai| Apase maiMne kahA, Apa dekho mahAvIra | jJAna upalabdha ho gyaa| ko, yaha to ApakI bAta hai| Apa to kabhI dekhoge, bahuta mehanata buddha kaha dete haiM, phalAM AdamI ko jJAna upalabdha ho gayA; phalAM karoge, taba dikhAI pdd'egaa| AdamI ko jJAna upalabdha ho gyaa| loga unase Akara pUchate haiM ki lekina jahAM taka mahAvIra kA saMbaMdha hai, jisa dina se jJAna huA, | Apane usa AdamI ko jJAna-upalabdha kaha diyA! vaha to abhI cha: koI cAlIsa sAla kI umra meM, usake bAda ve cAlIsa sAla aura dina pahale AyA thaa| maiM to chaH sAla se tapazcaryA kara rahA huuN| Apane jiMdA the| phira cAlIsa sAla ve jo jiMdA the, usameM ve zarIra nahIM | merI abhI taka ghoSaNA nahIM kI! to buddha kahate haiM, abhI tuma Thaharo, the| usameM ve sirpha eka prakAzapuMja the, jo cala rahA thA, Dola rahA abhI tuma tapazcaryA hI kara rahe ho| abhI teja paidA nahIM huA hai| thA; A rahA thA, jA rahA thA; bola rahA thA, so rahA thA; uTha rahA usa teja kI bAta hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, tapasviyoM meM tej| thA, baiTha rahA thaa| lekina usameM phira koI zarIra nahIM thaa| eka-eka cIja meM ve adRzya kA izArA karate haiN| kahate haiM, jisa dina buddha mare, kisI ne unase pUchA ki marane ke bAda Apa | AkAza meM shbd| kahAM hoMge? to buddha ne kahA ki cAlIsa sAla se maiM jahAM thA, vhiiN| AkAza dikhAI par3atA hai, AkAza meM saba cIjeM dikhAI par3atI para unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, hama kaise maaneN| kyoMki zarIra to ApakA | haiM, sirpha eka zabda dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| khayAla kiyA Apane! kho jaaegaa| aura isa deha ko to hameM jalA denA par3egA, gar3A denA AkAza dikhAI par3atA hai, vistAra, ekspaiNshn| aura AkAza meM pdd'egaa| yaha to miTTI ho jaaegii| to buddha ne kahA, mere lie to yaha | saba cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM, zabda dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| phira bhI cAlIsa sAla pahale kho cukI hai| cAlIsa sAla se to maiM sirpha eka AkAza zabdoM se bharA huA hai; zabda se bharA huA hai| zabda kI zUnya kI bhAMti, eka bAtIrahita dIe kI bhAMti, eka prakAza kI | taraMgoM se bharA huA hai| bhAMti jI rahA huuN| aura aba mere miTane kA koI upAya nahIM, kyoMki / aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki Aja nahIM kala, kRSNa ne jo gItA jo bhI miTa sakatA thA, vaha miTa cukA hai| aura aba to mauta Ae kahI hai, vaha hama phira pakar3a leMge yaMtroM ke dvaaraa| kyoMki agara vaha . ki mahAmRtyu, jo hai, vaha rhegaa| kabhI bhI kahI gaI hai, to zabda kabhI maratA nahIM; vaha maujUda hai| hama teja amRtatva hai; zarIra maraNadharmA hai| tapasviyoM meM teja, usakA | | usako pakar3a leNge| jarA vakta lgegaa| artha hai, tapasviyoM meM vaha, jo kabhI nahIM mrtaa| lekina Apane | ___ agara dillI se eka zabda bolA jAtA hai reDiyo sTezana para, aura agara cehare para raunaka dekhI, vaha to mara jAegI tapasvI ke saath| | ATha sekeMDa yA dasa sekeMDa bAda baMbaI meM pakar3A jA sakatA hai| agara agara zarIra meM thor3I lAlI dikhAI par3I hai, to vaha to jarA iMjekzana dasa sekeMDa bAda pakar3A jA sakatA hai, to dasa sAla bAda pakar3ane meM lagAkara khUna bAhara nikAla lo, to nikala jaaegii| usase teja kA | | koI vaijJAnika bAdhA nahIM hai, dasa karor3a sAla bAda pakar3ane meM koI koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaijJAnika bAdhA nahIM hai| cAhe hama abhI jaldI yaMtra banA pAeM yA na teja eka bahuta AkalTa, eka gupta rahasya hai| aura usako dekhane banA paaeN| dillI meM bolA gayA zabda yA laMdana meM bolA gayA zabda kI vidhiyAM haiN| aura jaba taka vaha na dikhAI par3e, taba taka koI | agara eka kSaNa ke bAda bhI baMbaI meM pakar3A jAtA hai, to usakA tapasvI nahIM hai| tapa kitanA hI kare koii| matalaba yaha hai ki zabda jaba paidA hotA hai, usake bAda mara nahIM mahAvIra ke pAsa bhikSu AeMge, sAdhaka AeMge; buddha ke pAsa | | jAtA; hotA hai| aura jaba vaha Apake baMbaI se gujara gayA, taba bhI aaeNge| buddha unako dekheMge aura kaheMge ki tuma tapazcaryA kara rahe mara nahIM jAtA; taba bhI maujUda hotA hai| sUkSma hotA calA jAtA hai; 359 Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - sUkSma hotA calA jAtA hai; sUkSma hotA calA jAtA hai| hI bAta smaraNa hai ki vaha AdamI apane ghara se nadI taka snAna karane yaha sArA astitva zabdoM kI partoM se bharA huA hai| adRzya parte subaha jAtA thA, to ghara se nadI taka kA phAsalA paidala calane meM jo bhI zabda kabhI bolA gayA hai, vaha rikArDeDa hai| muzkila se pAMca minaTa kA thaa| lekina usako nadI taka pahuMcane meM vaha rikArDa ke bAhara kabhI nahIM jA sktaa| do ghaMTe lagate the| nadI meM snAna karane meM muzkila se, vaha jisa DhaMga isalie dharma kahatA hai, aisA koI burA zabda mata bolanA, jo se snAna karatA thA, pAMca minaTa se jyAdA lagane kI koI jarUrata na tumhArA rikArDa bana jaae| kyoMki vaha anaMta yAtrA taka tumhArA thii| lekina nadI meM usako snAna karane meM do ghaMTe lagate the| ghara rikArDa hogaa| usase baca nahIM sakate ho phir| usase bacane kA koI lauTane meM pAMca minaTa kA phAsalA thA, lekina phira do ghaMTe lagate upAya nahIM hai| vaha ApakI kathA hai| koI khAtA-bahI lie hue nahIM the| asala meM usa AdamI kI jiMdagI subaha aura zAma nahAne meM baiThA hai paramAtmA ki usameM likha rahA hai ki phalAM AdamI ne kyA jAtI thii| subaha chaH ghaMTe nahAne meM, aura zAma chaH ghaMTe nahAne meM! bolaa| yaha astitva zabda ko vinAza nahIM krtaa| astitva zabda mAmalA kyA thA? ko pI jAtA hai aura samAhita kara letA hai| mAmalA yaha thA ki vaha AdamI ghara se nikalA ki basa, baccoM kRSNa kahate haiM, AkAza meM maiM shbd| kI aura logoM kI bhIr3a usake cAroM tarapha! aura loga cillA rahe sarvAdhika AkAza meM vyApta jo vastu hai, vaha zabda hai aura sabase haiM, rAdhezyAma! rAdhezyAma! aura vaha patthara pheMka rahA hai| nArAja ho kama dikhAI par3atI hai| isalie galata bolane se to behatara hai, cupa rahA hai| cillA rahA hai| daur3a rahA hai| rAdhezyAma kA duzmana thaa| raha jAnA, na bolnaa| to na bolanA rikArDa meM rahegA ki yaha AdamI | | kahatA ki kaho, rAma! aura loga cillAte, rAdhezyAma! basa, do mauna thaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki mauna meM jo AdamI thA, vaha acchA hI | ghaMTe usako nadI taka jAne meM lgte| AdamI rahA ho| lekina itanA to kama se kama pakkA hai ki sakriya | to vaha nahA rahA hai, aura loga cillA rahe haiN| aura vaha rUpa se burA nahIM thaa| bIca-bIca meM nikalakara A rahA hai, AdhA nahAyA huaa| vaha kapar3A sunA hai maiMne ki eka jahAja para jo AdamI paharedArI kA kAma dho rahA hai, aura loga cillA rahe haiN| aura bhIr3a lagI hai, aura vaha karatA thA, nayA-nayA AdamI, vaha paharedArI kara rahA thaa| paharedArI bhAga rahA hai| na vaha kapar3A dho pAtA hai, na vaha nahA pAtA hai| usakI ke bAda dUsare dina usane dekhA, to kaipTana ne jahAja ke usake rikArDa mujhe yAda hai| meM likhA huA hai ki yaha AdamI Aja zarAba pIe hue thaa| rikArDa | maiM bhI usake pIche bahuta bAra nadI taka use chor3ane gayA hUM, aura sArA kharAba ho gyaa| nadI se usako vApasa ghara taka lAyA huuN| usake pIche mere bhI chaH ghaMTe ATha dina bAda vaha AdamI cupacApa rahA-ATha dina bAda bahuta daphe kharAba hue haiN| kaipTana DyUTI para thA, to usa AdamI ne jAkara rikArDa kI kitAba meM lekina dhIre-dhIre mujhe khayAla AnA zurU huA ki vaha AdamI likhA ki Aja kaipTana zarAba nahIM pIe hue hai| Aja kaipTana zarAba | hAtha meM patthara bhI uThAtA hai, mArane ko daur3atA bhI hai. lekina jaba bhI nahIM pIe hue hai| likhA to yahI ki nahIM pIe hue hai, lekina patA | rAdhezyAma kaho, to usakI AMkhoM meM koI camaka A jAtI hai| taba usase sirpha itanA hI calatA hai ki bAkI chaH dina pIe rahA hogaa| | mujhe zaka paidA huaa| Apa cupa haiM, isase kucha pakkA patA nahIM calatA ki Apa acche | __ gAMvabhara meM khabara thI ki vaha rAma kA bhakta hai| vaha gayA thA eka hI AdamI haiN| chaH dina patA nahIM kyA rahe hoM! bure hone kI vajaha se | | dina ndii| maiM apane TeMpaTezana ko rokakara-kyoMki usa AdamI ko hI cupa rahe hoN| lekina eka bAta taya hai ki kama se kama niSkriya haiN| | / nadI taka pahuMcAnA bar3A TeMpaTezana thA--kisI taraha rokakara, vaha zubha zabdoM ko bolane ke lie bar3e prayAsa kie gae haiN| mujhe | / nadI gayA; maiM corI se usakI dIvAla ko chalAMga lagAkara usake ghara apane bacapana kI eka smRti hai, jo kabhI nahIM bhuultii| mere gAMva meM meM gyaa| apane ghara meM vaha kisI ko kabhI ghusane nahIM detA thaa| kahate jisa AdamI kA mujhe sabase pahalA smaraNa hai, aura zAyada marate | | haiM, jisa dina vaha marA, usI dina loga usake ghara meM ghuse| varSoM se vakta sabase AkhirI smaraNa rahegA; usa AdamI kA mujhe nAma bhI usake daravAje se kisI ne bhItara praveza nahIM kiyA thaa| patA nahIM; kyoMki bahuta choTA thA, tabhI vaha AdamI mara gyaa| eka maiMne jAkara usake ghara ke bhItara dekhA, to rAdhAkRSNa kI mUrti 360 Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adRzya kI khoja > usake ghara meM rakhI hai, aura phUla car3he haiM! phira maiM vahIM baiThA rhaa| usa oMkAra, sirpha om| basa, utanA hUM maiN| bAkI maiM nahIM huuN| bAkI to AdamI ne Akara daravAjA kholaa| mujhe bhItara dekhakara to ekadama saba jagata hai| sirpha oma! pAgala ho gyaa| usane kahA, bhItara kaise Ae? kyoMki mere ghara meM | agara kaSNa se pachA jAe, to ve kaheMge. saba zAstra naSTa ho jAeM, kabhI maiMne kisI ko praveza nahIM karane diyaa| maiMne usase kahA ki akelA oma baca jAe, to saba zAstra baca ge| aura saba zAstra aba to maiM bhItara A gyaa| aura aba cAheM to bAhara nikAla deN| baca jAeM, akelA oma kho jAe, to saba zAstra kho ge| lekina rAja mere hAtha meM A gayA hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, yaha oma bilakula hI arthahIna zabda usa AdamI kI AMkhoM meM AMsU A ge| usane kahA, isa gAMva | hai, miiniNgles| isameM koI artha nahIM hai| isameM koI philAsaphI, meM itane loga haiM, lekina kisI ne kabhI mere hRdaya meM bhItara praveza | koI darzana nahIM hai| yaha zabda eka artha meM bilakula ebsarDa hai; isameM karake nahIM dekhaa| maiM sirpha isIlie nArAja hotA hUM ki loga kucha artha nahIM hai| aura kRSNa itanA moha dikhalAte haiM ki vedoM meM rAdhezyAma kA nAma hI le leN| merI jiMdagI isI meM bIta rahI hai| oMkAra! basa, veda meM maiM oma hUM! kyoM? bahuta pUrI prakriyA hai| lekina maiM prasanna huuN| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki zabda ke jagata meM maiMne thor3I-sI bAta Apase kaha duuN| bahuta-se rAdhezyAma kI dhvaniyoM ko saMgRhIta karavA diyA hai| aura | - isa eka choTe-se zabda meM, oma meM, bhArata ne samasta maMtra-yoga koI mujhe cir3hAne ko hI nAma letA hogA rAdhezyAma kA, to bhI letA | kI sAdhanA ko bIja kI taraha baMda kara diyaa| jaise AiMsTIna kA to rAdhezyAma kA hI nAma hai| abhI cir3hAtA rahegA, cir3hAtA rahegA, | rileTiviTI kA phArmUlA hai, choTA-sA, do-tIna zabda, do-tIna cir3hAtA rahegA; kisI dina...! Akhira tuma bhI to cir3hAte-cir3hAte | akSara-pUrA ho jAtA hai| aise bhArata ne jo bhI aMtara-jIvana meM nadI chor3akara-chor3akara eka dina mere ghara ke bhItara A gae ho| anubhava kiyA hai, aura jitanI vidhiyAM manuSya ne vikasita kI haiM 'vaha AdamI jisa dina marA, usI dina gAMva ko patA claa| | satya kI tarapha yAtrA karane kI, ve saba kI saba bIja-maMtra kI taraha lekina usane mujhase prArthanA kI, aura mere paira pakar3akara prArthanA kii| oma meM rakha dI haiN| maiM to bahuta choTA thA, vaha to bUr3hA thaa| usane paira pakar3akara prArthanA | yaha oma a, u aura ma, ina tIna mUla dhvaniyoM kA jor3a hai| sAre kI ki tama A gae, so tthiik| jaba bhI AnA ho, dIvAla kadakara zabdoM kA vistAra oma kA vistAra hai| saba vedoM meM om| oma A jaanaa| lekina kisI ko batAnA mata ki mere ghara meM rAdhezyAma hogA. to saba veda panaH nirmita ho sakate haiN| sIkreTa-kI Apake kI pratimA haiN| nahIM to gAMva meM khabara ho gaI, to mujhe koI cir3hAegA hAtha meM hai| ye tIna a, u aura ma, agara ye tIna hoM, to jagata ke nhiiN| bAta hI samApta ho jaaegii| isa rAja ko rAja hI rahane denA, saba zAstra nirmita ho sakate haiN| lekina saba zAstra baca jAeM aura jaba taka maiM mara na jAUM! kuMjI kho jAe, to saba zAstra bekAra ho jaaeNge| tAle raha jAeMge, buddha kahate the apane bhikSuoM se ki prArthanA zurU karanA, jagata cAbI kho gii| ke maMgala kI kAmanA ke saath| prArthanA pUrI karanA, jagata ke maMgala vijJAna bhairava meM ziva ne pArvatI ko kahA hai ki tU jyAdA na puuch| kI kAmanA ke saath| zAyada prArthanA to bekAra calI jAe, lekina jyAdA meM tujhe ar3acana hogii| thor3e meM tujhe kaha duuN| au ma--yaha maMgala kA jo udaghoSa hai, vaha rikArDa ho jaaegaa| kyoMki prArthanA to jo oma hai, isameM tU a ko bhI bhUla jA; isameM tU ma ko bhI bhUla bekAra jA sakatI hai, usako to karane vAle kI sAmarthya cAhie, jA; vaha jo bIca meM bacatA hai, oma ke bIca meM; abhI chUTa jAe, lekina maMgala kA udaghoSa to koI bhI kara sakatA hai| ma bhI chUTa jAe, vaha jo bIca meM bacatA hai u, usa u meM tU DUba jaa| AkAza meM maiM shbd| sUkSmatama jo AkAza meM saMgRhIta hotA hai | to maiM tujhe upalabdha ho jaauuNgaa| rUpa-adRzya, arUpa kahanA cAhie-vaha hai zabda, vaha maiM huuN| | yaha to TeknIka kI bAta hai| agara Apa u meM DUba skeN...| Apa vedoM meM oNkaar| kabhI jora se kaheM u, to Apako patA calegA ki pUrI nAbhi bhItara veda meM kitanA kyA hai! kahA jAe, karIba-karIba saba kucha hai|| / sikur3a gii| jitane jora se u kaheMge, utane hI jora se nAbhi para jora jo jagata meM dharma kI dizA meM jo bhI khojA gayA hai, karIba-karIba pdd'egaa| aura nAbhi jIvana kA mUla UrjA-srota hai| usako ThIka Taipa saba hai| lekina usa sabako chor3akara kRSNa kahate haiM, vedoM meM karanA jisako A jaae...| oma, usako hI haimara, usako hI coTa 361] Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 pahuMcAne kI tarakIba hai| aura usa para jo vidhivata coTa pahuMcA de, vaha jIvana kI UrjA uThanI zurU ho jAtI hai| kuMDalinI jAgane lagatI hai| Upara kI yAtrA para AdamI nikala jAtA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki eka choTe se gAMva meM eka bahuta bar3e kArakhAne meM eka naI mazIna lagAI gii| mahInebhara ThIka calI aura phira acAnaka baMda ho gii| koI kharAbI bhI na thI / koziza karake hAra gae iMjIniyara usa kArakhAne ke, lekina koI rAstA na niklaa| phira to bar3e zahara se, rAjadhAnI se vizeSajJa ko bulAnA pdd'aa| hajAra rupayA usake Ane-jAne kA kharca huaa| vaha vizeSajJa AyA; eka choTI-sI hathaur3I usane apanI peTI meM se nikAlI aura mazIna ko tIna jagaha, Thaka Thaka Thaka - tIna jagaha usane kiyA; mazIna cala pdd'ii| mAlika ne kahA ki bar3I kRpA ApakI / ApakA bila kyA huA? usane likhA, eka hajAra rupyaa| mAlika ne kahA, majAka to nahIM kara rahe Apa? tIna jagaha Thaka Thaka Thaka karane kA eka hajAra rupayA? AiTamavAija bila bnaaie| Apane aura to kucha kiyA bhI nahIM / Thaka Thaka Thaka ! isameM pahalI Thaka kA kitanA rupayA, dUsarI Thaka kA kitanA rupayA, tIsarI Thaka kA kitanA rupayA? AMkha se maiM dekha rahA huuN| usa AdamI ne bila bnaayaa| usane likhA ki tIna ThakoM kA eka rupayA, TaipiMga - rupI vn| eMDa noiMga vheyara Tu Taipa - rupIja nAina haMDreDa nAinaTI nAina / kahAM -- usake nau sau ninyAnabe rupae; aura jahAM taka ThoMka kA savAla hai, eka rupae se cala jaaegaa| aura usane nIce likhA ki agara Apako jyAdA takalIpha ho rahI ho, to TaipiMga kA Apa chor3a bhI sakate haiN| vaha eka rupayA na bhI deN| bAkI noiMga vheyara Tu Taipa ... / oma jo hai, vaha sIkreTa hai samasta vedoM kA / vaha vyakti ke bhItara jo paramAtmA kI UrjA bIja meM chipI hai, usako Taipa karane kI tarakIba hai; usako coTa karane kI tarakIba hai / to kRSNa kahate haiM, vedoM meM oNkaar| aisA maiM adRzya huuN| aise dRzya meM tU mujha adRzya ko khoj| Aja itanA hii| lekina koI uThegA nhiiN| thor3I TaipiMga thor3I Apake bhItara chipI UrjA ko yaha saMkIrtana karake thor3A coTa phuNcaaeN| Apa se nau sau ninyAnabe rupae nahIM lie jaaeNge| ve bhI chor3a die jAte haiN| rupayA to chor3A hI, nau sau ninyAnabe bhI chor3ate haiN| lekina Apa baiThe raheM pAMca minaTa / aura baiThe na raheM; tAlI bjaaeN| gaaeN| ddoleN| AnaMdita hoN| 362 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 7 cauthA pravacana AdhyAtmika bala Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3> bIjaM mAM sarvabhUtAnAM viddhi pArtha sanAtanam / | hai; lekina aMgulI cAMda kI tarapha izArA kara sakatI hai| lekina yaha buddhibuddhimatAmasmi tejastejasvinAmaham / / 10 / / izArA usI kI samajha meM AegA, jo aMgulI ko chor3a de aura bhUla balaM balavatAM cAhaM kAmarAgavivarjitam / jAe, aura cAMda kI tarapha dekhe| aura maiMne aMgulI uThAI cAMda kI dharmAviruddho bhUteSu kAmo'smi bharatarSabha / / 11 / / tarapha, aura Apane socA ki zAyada maiM aMgulI uThA rahA hUM, to he arjuna, tU saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA sanAtana kAraNa mere ko hI aMgulI meM kucha hogaa| aura Apa merI aMgulI se aTaka gae, to jAna / maiM buddhimAnoM kI buddhi aura tejasviyoM kA teja huuN| Apa cAMda taka kabhI bhI na pahuMca paaeNge| aura he bharata zreSTha, maiM balavAnoM kA Asakti aura aMgulI cAMda ko batAtI hai, cAMda nahIM hai| use chor3a hI denA kAmanAoM se rahita bala arthAta sAmarthya hUM, aura saba bhUtoM meM pdd'egaa| use bhUla hI jAnA pdd'egaa| use to bilakula pIche chor3akara dharma ke anukUla arthAta zAstra ke anukUla kAma huuN| jaba AMkha AkAza kI tarapha uThegI, vahAM to koI aMgulI na hogI, vahAM to cAMda hogaa| to kRSNa ye jo bAteM kaha rahe haiM, ve aMguliyAM haiN| adhUre izAre 17 ramAtmA svayaM apanA paricaya denA cAhe, to nizcita hI haiM, aaNshik| unameM sUcanA hai| jo unako pakar3a legA, vaha khatare meM pa bar3I kaThina bAta hai| AdamI bhI apanA paricaya denA | | pdd'egaa| jo unako chor3a degA, unake Upara uThegA, pAra jAegA, vaha cAhe, to kaThina ho jAtI hai baat| aura paramAtmA / | izAre ko samajhane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| apanA denA cAhe, to aura bhI kaThina ho jAtI hai| kala rAtri bhI unhoMne kucha izAre kie| usameM eka izArA chUTa eka to isalie kaThina ho jAtI hai ki paramAtmA bhI apanA svayaM | gayA thA, vaha bhI hama bAta kara leN| paricaya de, to sadA hI adhUrA hogA; pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| astitva unhoMne kahA, puruSoM meM maiM puruSatva huuN| itanA virATa hai, aura zabda itane choTe par3a jAte haiN| paramAtmA bhI puruSoM meM puruSatva, puruSa nhiiN| puruSatva kyA hai? yaha saMskRta kA kahanA cAhe, to kahakara pAegA ki jo kahanA thA, vaha nahIM kahA jA | zabda bahuta kImatI hai| aura isa zabda kI thor3I-sI partoM ko sakA hai| kahanA cAhA thA, vaha chUTa gayA hai| aura jo kahA gayA hai, | ughAr3anA jarUrI hai| vaha bahuta dUra kI khabara lAtA hai| hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki pura kahate haiM nagara ko, bastI ko| jinhoMne kRSNa ko bhI vaisI hI kaThinAI hai| aura jaba bhI kisI vyakti | puruSa zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai, unhoMne kahA hai ki yaha AdamI to ke bhItara se paramAtmA ne svayaM ko abhivyakta kiyA hai, taba sadA hI | eka nagara hai, eka pura hai| aura isake bhItara eka mAlika basa rahA aisI hI kaThinAI huI hai| kRSNa kI pIr3A hama samajha sakate haiN| ve jo | hai, vaha puruSa hai| isa nagarI ke bhItara jo chipA hai, vh| udAharaNa le rahe haiM, ve jina bAtoM ke sahAre samajhAne cala rahe haiM, ve | - to puruSa se artha, strI ke viparIta jo hai, vaisA nahIM hai| puruSa kA bAteM bahuta sAdhAraNa haiN| lekina isake atirikta koI upAya nahIM, | | artha mela nahIM hai| puruSa to strI ke bhItara bhI hai| strI aura puruSa, koI vikalpa nhiiN| AdamI se bAta karanI ho, to AdamI kI bhASA jaisA hama prayoga karate haiM, ye to nagara kI khabara dete haiN| strI kI bastI meM hI bAta karanI pdd'egii| alaga hai, usakA zarIra alaga hai| aura jise hama puruSa kahate haiM, izAre karate haiN| izAroM se jyAdA nahIM hai yaha baat| aura jo usakI bhI bastI alaga hai aura zarIra alaga hai| lekina bhItara jo AdamI izAre ko pakar3a legA, vaha bhaTaka jaaegaa| aura hama sabakI | basa rahA hai puruSa, usa nagara ke bIca meM jo basa rahA hai mAlika, vaha Adata izAroM ko pakar3ane kI hai| hama mIla ke pattharoM ko chAtI se | eka hai| lagAkara baiTha jAte haiM, yaha socakara ki yaha maMjila huii| hAlAMki hara | isalie kaI ko yaha khayAla ho sakatA hai ki kRSNa ne striyoM kI mIla kA patthara, kevala eka tIra kA izArA hai Age kI tarapha, ki | jarA bhI bAta na khii| kucha to kahanA thA ki striyoM meM maiM kauna! maMjila Age hai| jyAdatI mAlUma par3atI hai| sabakI bAta kara rahe haiM, aura strI koI aura maiM cAMda ko aMgulI se batAUM, to bahuta Dara hai ki aMgulI | | choTI ghaTanA nahIM hai ki usakI bAta chor3I jA ske| jise hama puruSa pakar3a lI jAe aura cAMda samajha lI jaae| yadyapi aMgulI cAMda nahIM kahate haiM, usase to thor3I bar3I hI ghaTanA hai| kyoMki jIvana ke isa 1364 Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhyAtmika bala - sRjana meM puruSa to sAMyogika hai, eksiDeMTala hai; strI AdhArabhUta hai| cAhie, laharoM ke darzana karake A rahA huuN| sAgara to dikhAI nahIM lekina kRSNa ne strI kI bAta nahIM kI, jAnakara, kyoMki puruSa meM | pdd'taa| dikhAI to lahareM par3atI haiN| phira bhI Apa kahate haiM ki sAgara strI sammilita ho gaI hai| agara nagara kI bAta karate, to phAsalA | kA darzana karake A rahA huuN| isI khayAla se ki lahara kI kyA thA strI aura puruSa kaa| ve to usakI bAta kara rahe haiM, jo nagara ke | | ginatI karanI! lahara to Apa dekha bhI nahIM pAe aura miTa gaI hogI, bIca meM basA hai| strI ke bhItara bhI vaha puruSa hai; puruSa ke bhItara bhI | | aura dUsarI bana gii| jo miTa gaI lahara, usameM bhI jo thA, aura jo vaha puruSa hai| bana gaI lahara, usameM bhI jo hai hAlAMki vaha Apako dikhAI nahIM phira bhI puruSa kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| kaha rahe haiM, puruSoM meM | | par3A hai| lekina Apa khabara yahI dete haiM ki maiM sAgara ke darzana karake purusstv| jaise ki hajAroM phUla ko nicor3akara hama thor3A-sA itra banA A rahA huuN| leN| aisA hI samasta puruSa jahAM-jahAM haiM, unake bhItara jo puruSatva | to kRSNa laharoM kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiM; ve sAgara kI bAta kara hai, vaha jo nicor3a hai, vaha jo itra hai, vaha maiM huuN| | rahe haiN| ve puruSoM kI bAta nahIM kara rahe, puruSatva kI bAta kara rahe haiN| yaha bhI socane jaisA hai| kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM puruSa, to eka | | jisake Upara sArA khela nirmita hotA hai| eka rUpa, dUsarA rUpa, parTikyulara, eka vizeSa vyaktitva kA khayAla AtA hai| jaba hama | | hajAra rUpa vaha puruSatva letA calA jAtA hai; aura phira bhI arUpa kahate haiM puruSatva, to yunivarsala, sArvabhauma satya kA khayAla AtA | | hai| na mAlUma kitane AkAra banate haiM aura visarjita hote haiM, phira hai| jaba hama kahate haiM puruSa, to sImA banatI hai; aura jaba hama kahate | bhI vaha nirAkAra hai| haiM puruSatva, to asIma ho jAtA hai| to puruSoM meM maiM puruSatva hUM! __ yUnAna meM pleTo ne jise AiDiyA kahA hai, pratyaya kahA hai| isa sUtra meM bhI unhoMne kucha bAteM kahI haiM, aura kucha kImatI bAteM puruSatva eka pratyaya hai, eka AiDiyA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM premI, kahI haiN| kahA hai, vAsanA se rahita, kAma se rahita vIroM kA vIrya huuN| to eka sImA bana jAtI hai| lekina jaba hama kahate haiM prema, to saba | vAsanA se rahita, kAmanA se rahita vIratva hUM, vIratA huuN| sImAeM TUTa jAtI haiM, taba asIma ho jAtA hai sb| jaba hama kahate __ AdamI vAsanA meM DUbakara bar3e vIratA ke kArya kara sakatA hai| haiM puruSa, to eka rekhA khiMca jAtI hai cAroM or| jaba hama kahate haiM | | lekina kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki manuSya ke bhItara vaha jo vIrya kI UrjA puruSatva, to virATa AkAza kI taraha saba vistIrNa ho jAtA hai| / ghaTita hotI hai, maiM taba vaha hUM, jaba vahAM kAma na ho, vAsanA na ho| puruSatva kI koI sImA nahIM hai| puruSa AeMge aura jAeMge, puruSa / Apako khayAla dilAnA caahuuNgaa| mahAvIra kA janma kA nAma baneMge aura mitteNge| paruSatva to zAzvata hai| zakleM badaleMgI. ghara varddhamAna thaa| bAda meM diyA gayA nAma. mahAvIra aura mahAvIra nAma badaleMge, nagara baseMge aura ujdd'eNge| Aja ApakA eka nAma hai, diyA gayA, usa vIratA kI vajaha se, jisakI kRSNa carcA kara rahe haiN| pichale janma meM dUsarA thA, agale janma meM aura tIsarA hogaa| | mahAvIra kisI se lar3e nhiiN| lar3ane kI bAta dUra, pAMva phUMkakara rakhA kitane-kitane puruSa hone kA Apako khayAla paidA hogA ki maiM yaha ki koI cIMTI na daba jaae| kisI se koI spardhA na kI, kisI se hUM, maiM yaha hUM, maiM yaha huuN| lekina bhItara vaha jo nirguNa, vaha jo bhItara | koI pratiyogitA na kii| kaisI vIratA hai unakI? nirAkAra hai, vaha eka hai| agara mahAvIra ko hama dekheMge, to unake cAroM tarapha koI bhI to isalie bhI kahA purusstv| jaba hama laharoM kI bAta karate haiM, to | ghaTanA ghaTatI huI mAlUma nahIM par3atI, jisameM ki vIratA kA patA aksara Dara hotA hai ki sAgara kahIM bhUla na jaae| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe | calatA ho| na yuddha ke maidAna para lar3ate haiM, na talavAroM-bhAloM ke haiM ki laharoM meM maiM saagr| lahara bhalA dikhAI par3atI ho, lekina sirpha | bIca meM khar3e hote haiN| kaise vIra hoMge! lekina isa mulka ne unakoM dikhAI par3atI hai, epiyareMsa hai, sirpha eka AbhAsa hai| satya to | mahAvIra khaa| isa mulka ne isa sUtra kI vajaha se mahAvIra khaa| sAgara hai, jo nIce hai| vAsanA bilakula nahIM hai, phira eka vIrya kA nava udaya huA hai| usa bar3I maje kI bAta hai, sAgara ke kinAre jAeM, to lahareM hI dikhAI vIrya ko hama thor3A pahacAneM ki vaha kaisA hai| par3atI haiM, sAgara kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aksara Apa kahate haiM ki __mahAvIra sAdhanA meM lge| kaThora tapazcaryA meM dduube| bhUla gae maiM sAgara ke darzana karake A rahA huuN| lekina galata kahate haiN| kahanA jagata ko, yAda rakhA apane ko hii| nagna khar3e hote the gAMva ke baahr| 365 Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 loga satAne lge| ke maidAna meN| lekina yuddhoM meM jo vIra haiM, ve bacce haiN| mahAvIra kI eka dina subaha aisI ghaTanA huii| eka gvAle ne Akara apanI | vIratA yaha hai ki ve kahate haiM, aba saMgI aura sAthI na bnaauuNgaa| gAyoM ko vahAM carAne ke lie chodd'aa| phira use kucha kAma A gayA, | aba akelA kAphI huuN| janmoM-janmoM bahuta saMgI-sAthI banAe, saba to usane khar3e hue mahAvIra se kahA ki suno! jarA merI gAyoM ko | vyartha ho ge| pAyA Akhira meM ki akelA huuN| aba mujhe tuma dekhate rahanA, maiM abhI lauTakara AtA huuN| jaldI meM thA; usane yaha akelA hI hone do| aura eka taraha se vaha vicalita karane AyA bhI phikra na kI ki yaha nagna khar3A huA sAdhu kucha bolA nhiiN| yA / | thA; tuma dUsarI taraha se vicalita karane Ae ho| socA hogA ki mauna sammati kA lakSaNa hai; calA gyaa| iMdra ne kahA, Apa hameM galata na smjheN| hama Apako vicalita dopahara jaba vApasa lauTA, to mahAvIra to apane dUsare hI loka karane nahIM; sirpha rakSA karane Ae haiN| meM the| lauTA, taba taka gAeM caratI huI dUra nikala gaI thiiN| mahAvIra | mahAvIra ne kahA ki jinhoMne bhI mere lie sadA vacana die rakSA se bahuta pUchA, ve kucha na bole| AMkha baMda kie khar3e the, khar3e rhe| karane ke aura jinhoMne kahA, hama rakSA kareMge, ve hI thor3e dina meM mere socA ki yA to yaha AdamI pAgala hai, yA cAlAka hai| gAeM yA to | / kArAgRha bana ge| jinhoMne bhI kahA thA ki hama rakSA kareMge, jinhoMne corI calI gaIM; isa AdamI kA hAtha hai kuch| aura yA phira yaha / | bhI kahA thA ki hama sAtha deMge, saMgI baneMge, dukha se bacAeMge, Akhira AdamI pAgala hai, yA gUgA hai, yA baharA hai| meM maiMne pAyA ki ve hI mere dukha ke kAraNa bane, aura ve hI mere kArAgRha vaha gAyoM ko DhUMr3hane gayA, jaMgalabhara meM ghUma AyA, lekina gAeM na | kI dIvAleM bne| aba nhiiN| aba maiM akelA kAphI huuN| aba sukha ho miliiN| aura jaba sAMjha mahAvIra ke pAsa se nikalatA thA, to gaaeN| | ki dukha, maiM akelA kAphI huuN| tuma mujhe mujha para chor3a do| carakara lauTa AI thIM aura mahAvIra ke pAsa vApasa baiThI huI thiiN| taba mahAvIra ne kahA hai, eka hI vIratA hai isa pRthvI para, akele hone to pakkA zaka ho gyaa| socA ki yaha AdamI beImAna hai| mujhe dhokhA kA sAhasadi kareja Tu bI alon|' diyaa| gAyoM ko chipAe rhaa| aba rAta meM lekara nikala jaaegaa| | bahAdura se bahAdura AdamI bhI akelA nahIM ho sktaa| kama se usane mahAvIra ko gAliyAM diiN| maaraa| kAna meM lakar3iyoM kI | | kama talavAra to sAtha meM rakhatA hI hai| isalie jisake hAtha meM khUTiyAM ThoMka diiN| kyoMki yaha dekhakara ki tU samajha rahA hai ki tU baharA talavAra dekheM, samajha lenA ki bhItara kAyara chipA hai| nahIM to talavAra hai; sunatA nhiiN| to hama tere baharepana ko pUrA kie dete haiM! kAna meM kisake lie! mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiM; hAtha meM eka lakar3I kA Tukar3A usane khUTiyAM ThoMka diiN| khUna, lahUluhAna, mahAvIra ke kAna se khUna bhI nahIM hai| bahane lgaa| vaha khUTiyAM ThoMkakara apanI gAyoM ko lekara calA gyaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, jisakI vAsanA haTa gaI, jisakA kAma haTa gayA, mIThI kathA hai ki devatA pIr3ita aura parezAna hue| aura iMdra ne usameM maiM vIrya huuN| usameM maiM bala huuN| usakA maiM bala huuN| Akara mahAvIra se kahA ki kSamA kareM! hameM AjJA deM, tAki hama / isameM eka bAta aura samajha lene jaisI hai| jahAM bhI kAmavAsanA ApakI rakSA kara skeN| aisA dubArA na ho, anyathA badanAmI hamArI hai, vahAM vIra honA usI taraha AsAna hai, jaise kisI AdamI ko hogI ki bhale loga jamIna para the aura mahAvIra ke kAna meM khUTiyAM | zarAba pilA dI jAe aura lar3ane ko bheja diyA jaae| naze meM bahAdura ThoMka dI gaIM! hameM AjJA deN| ho jAnA AsAna hai, kyoMki naze meM AdamI mUchita hotA hai| mahAvIra ne AMkha kholI aura kahA, vaha gvAlA bhI apane DhaMga se isalie hAthiyoM ko jaba yuddha para bhejate haiM, to zarAba pilAkara mujhe vicalita karane AyA thA; tuma apane DhaMga se mujhe vicalita bhejate haiN| kyoMki marane kA khayAla hI nahIM raha jAtA; hoza hI nahIM karane Ae ho| mujhe chor3a do mujha pr| jo bhI honA hai, mujha akele raha jaataa| para hone do| janmoM-janmoM bahuta taraha ke sAtha maiMne lie, saba sAtha kAmavAsanA bhI eka jahara hai, eka iMTAksikeMTa hai| aura jaba vyartha ge| aba maiM akelA huuN| janmoM-janmoM na mAlUma kitane kaMdhoM Apa kAmavAsanA se bharate haiM, to kAmavAsanA se bharA huA AdamI para hAtha rakhe, aura socA ki ve sAthI baneMge; koI sAthI kabhI banA | Aga lage makAna meM praveza kara sakatA hai| nhiiN| aba maiM akelA huuN| tulasIdAsa kI kahAnI hama sabane sunI hai| kAmavAsanA se bharA aba yaha vIrya, yaha vIratA dikhAI nahIM par3egI bAhara kisI yuddha huA AdamI nadI meM murde ko hAtha kA sahArA lagAkara pAra ho gyaa| |366 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - AdhyAtmika bala > use patA na calA ki murdA hai| usane samajhA ki koI lakar3I kA | kahatI hai ki vaha sArA kA sArA amRta jahara ho jAegA, agara eka Tukar3A hai, isake sahAre maiM pAra ho jaauuN| | bUMda jahara kI par3a gii| kyoMki jahara se hI hama paricita haiM; amRta talasIdAsa barasA kI aMdherI rAta meM chajje se laTake hae sAMpa ko se hama paricita nahIM hai| hamane jahara hI jAnA hai| hamane amata jAnA rassI samajhakara Upara car3ha gae! rassI dikhAI par3I; sAMpa dikhAI na | nahIM hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki amRta kI kasauTI aura parIkSA hI pdd'aa| AMkheM aMdhI thiiN| vAsanA hI kyA jo aMdhA na kara jaae| yahI hai ki vaha jahara ko amRta banA paae| anyathA usakI koI koI kaha sakatA hai ki bar3e bahAdura rahe hoMge tulsiidaas| sAMpa kasauTI nahIM, koI parIkSA nhiiN| ko pakar3akara car3ha gae; kama bahAdura haiM! lekina tulasIdAsa nahIM car3he dharma kI kasauTI hI yahI hai ki Apake bhItara jo jahara hai, vaha sAMpa ko pkdd'kr| sAMpa ko pakar3akara vAsanA cddh'ii| aura vAsanA | | amRta ho jaae| Apake bhItara jo yauna hai, jo vAsanA hai, kAmanA aMdhI hai| usameM koI bahAdurI nahIM hotii| tulasIdAsa nahIM car3he sAMpa | hai, vaha bhI rAma-arpita ho jAe, vaha bhI prabhu-samarpita ho jaae| vaha ko pkdd'kr| tulasIdAsa ko sAMpa dikha jAtA, to bhAga khar3e hote| UrjA bhI brahma kI UrjA bana jaae| vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| AMkheM aMdhI thiiN| jaba AMkheM khulIM, taba patA kyA hotA hogA? jaba koI vyakti dharma se bharatA hogA, to calA ki kyA kiyA hai! usakI kAmavAsanA kI gati kyA hotI hogI? usakI kAmavAsanA tIvra vAsanA ke kSaNa meM Apa mUrchita hote haiM, behoza hote haiN| kI gati AmUla badala jAtI hai| behozI meM bala kA koI artha nahIM hai| pAgala hote haiN| pAgalapana meM abhI Apa kAmavAsanA se bharate haiM aceta hokara, mUrchita hokara, bala kA koI artha nahIM hai| vikSipta hokr| nirNaya karate haiM hajAra bAra ki kAmavAsanA se isalie kRSNa use kATa dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, kAmavAsanA ko bacUMgA, bacUMgA, bacUMgA! aura Apa nirNaya karate rahate haiM, aura bhItara chor3akara, balavAnoM kA maiM bala huuN| vAsanA saMgRhIta hotI calI jAtI hai| aura eka kSaNa AtA hai, aura bhI eka bAta kahate haiM, isI saMdarbha meN| yaha bhI kahate haiM ki Apake nirNaya kA patthara uThAkara pheMka diyA jAtA hai aura vAsanA jo dharma se bharA hai, usakI maiM kAmavAsanA bhI huuN| ye ulaTe dikhAI | kA jharanA phUTa par3atA hai| phira kala se Apa pachatAeMge aura phira par3eMge vktvy| balavAna ke lie kahA, jo kAmavAsanA se rahita hai, pachatAkara yahI kareMge ki phira vAsanA ko dabAkara ikaTThA kreNge| usakA maiM bala huuN| lekina taba savAla uTha sakatA hai ki phira yaha | aura phira vaha vakta AegA ki ApakA saMkalpa tor3akara vAsanA kAmavAsanA kA kyA hogA? kRSNa kahate haiM, kAmavAsanA bhI maiM hUM, punaH baha utthegii| kI. jo dharma se bharA hai| isakA kyA artha hogA? dharma se bharI abhI vAsanA kA hama para hamalA hotA hai. vI Ara di vikttims| kAmavAsanA kA kyA artha hogA? agara ise ThIka se samajheM, to hama vAsanA ke mAlika nahIM haiM, jaise hI vyakti ke jIvana meM dharma utaratA hai, vaise hI kAmavAsanA | | zikAra haiN| vAsanA hameM pakar3a letI hai bhUta-preta kI bhAMti; aura vAsanA nahIM raha jaatii| vaise hI kAma, seksa, yauna, yauna nahIM raha hamase kucha karA DAlatI hai, jo ki zAyada hamane apane hoza meM kabhI jaataa| ise thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai| na kiyA hotaa| aura jaba hama hoza meM Ate haiM, to pachatAte haiM, dukhI kucha aisA hai ki jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM dharma kA avataraNa | | aura pIr3ita hote haiM ki hamane aisA socA, aisA kiyA! lekina phira huA, usa vyakti ke jIvana kA sabhI kucha dhArmika ho jAtA hai| dharma | vahI hotA hai| itanA DubAne vAlA hai ki sirpha ApakI buddhi ko hI DubAegA, aisA | hama vAsanA ke hAtha meM dhAge baMdhI huI guDDiyoM kI taraha haiM, jo nahIM; sirpha Apake hRdaya ko hI DubAegA, aisA nahIM; Apake zarIra | nAcate haiN| prakRti hama se kAma letI hai| hama prakRti ke gulAma haiN| ko bhI DubA legaa| dharma itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki ghaTe to Apa pUre ke | prakRti AjJA detI hai, aura hama kAma meM laga jAte haiN| pUre usameM DUba jaaeNge| ApakI kAmavAsanA kahAM bacegI! vaha bhI | dharma se bhare hue vyakti ko prakRti AjJA denA baMda kara detI hai| usameM DUba jaaegii| kahanA cAhie ki dharma kA amRta aisA hai ki / asala meM jo vyakti dharma ko upalabdha hotA hai, prakRti kI agara jahara kI bUMda bhI usameM par3a jAe, to amRta ho jaaegii| AjJA-sImA ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| prakRti use koI bhI AjJA nahIM hameM samajhanA bahuta kaThina hogaa| hamArI sAmAnya samajha to yaha de sktii| aura eka naI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki dharma ko upalabdha vyakti 367 Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 prakRti ko AjJA dene lagatA hai| eka AmUla rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| jaba taka hama adharma meM jIte haiM, taba taka prakRti hameM AjJA detI hai; hama gulAmoM taraha hote haiN| hama calAe jAte haiM, calate nahIM / hama khIMce jAte haiM, calate nhiiN| hama dhakAe jAte haiM, hama calate nhiiN| hamArI jiMdagI hamArI vRttiyoM kA jabardastI dabAva hai| na to Apane kabhI krodha kiyA hai; krodha karavAyA gayA hai| na Apane kabhI kAmavAsanA kI hai; kAmavAsanA karavAI gaI hai| Apa sirpha eka vikTima haiM, eka zikAra haiN| cAroM tarapha se Apako dhakke die jA rahe haiN| jaise havA meM pattA kaMpatA hai| bAeM havA bahatI hai, to bAeM; aura dAeM bahatI hai, to daaeN| vaha pattA bhI zAyada mana meM socatA hogA ki aba bAeM bahuta thaka gayA, aba jarA dAeM bhuuN| jaba havA dAeM calane lagatI hai, taba vaha socatA hogA, aba dAeM cluuN| vaise hI Apa socate haiM ki maiM krodha kara rahA hUM; ki maiM vAsanA se bhara rahA huuN| nahIM; Apa sirpha bhare jAte haiN| Apa bilakula helpalesa vikTima, asahAya zikAra haiN| dharma se bharA huA vyakti prakRti ke Upara uThatA hai, vaha prakRti AjJA denA zurU karatA hai| vaise vyakti ke jIvana meM kAmavAsanA vAsanA nahIM raha jaatii| hAM, vaise vyakti ke jIvana meM yadi kAma kI koI ghaTanA bhI ghaTe - jaise ki kucha ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM - to unake kAraNa bahuta hI dUsare hote haiN| jaise jIsasa ke bAbata kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kvAMrI mariyama se paidA hue| yaha udAharaNa maiM de rahA hUM, tAki ApakI samajha meM A sake kRSNa kI bAta / jIsasa ke bAbata kahA jAtA hai, ve kvAMrI mariyama se, varjina mairI se paidA hue| aba kvAMrI lar3akI se koI kaise paidA hogA ? lekina ho sakatA hai| agara kRSNa ke sUtra ko samajheM, to ho sakatA hai| mairI, vaha jIsasa kI mAM, kisI kAmavAsanA se bharakara agara saMbhoga meM na utarI ho, varana jIsasa kI AtmA ko janma dene ke lie hI apane zarIra kI prakRti ko usane AjJA dI ho, to vaha kvAMrI hai| aura Apase maiM kahUM ki Apa jaba kisI bacce ko janma dete haiM, taba bhI Apako patA nahIM hotA ki usa bacce kI AtmA Apake cAroM tarapha maMDarA rahI hai aura Apako prerita kara rahI hai ki Apa use janma deN| lekina Apa behoza haiN| usake lie prakRti Apako dhakke dilAtI aura bacce kA janma karavAtI hai| lekina kAmavAsanA jisa dina dharma se rUpAMtarita hotI hai, usa dina Apa saceta rUpa se eka AtmA se bAta kara pAte haiM, jo Apake dvArA janma lenA cAhatI hai| aura agara Apa janma denA cAhate haiM, to Apa apane zarIra ko AjJA dete haiM ki vaha vAsanA meM utare, vaha kAma-kRtya meM utre| lekina yaha AjJA hotI hai| aura isalie isameM | buniyAdI pharka hai| jaba Apa kAmavAsanA meM utarate haiM, to Apa behoza hote haiN| aura jaba aisA vyakti kabhI kAmavAsanA meM utaratA hai, to bilakula hoza meM hotA hai| vaha apane zarIra kA upayoga eka upakaraNa, eka yaMtra kI bhAMti kara rahA hotA hai| mAlika hotA hai| zarIra usakA upayoga nahIM kara rahA hotA hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmavAsanA bhI hUM, lekina unakI, jo dharma se bhare haiN| jIvana ne bahuta-se satya khoja lie the, jo dhIre-dhIre bAra-bAra kho jAte haiM, unameM se eka satya yaha bhI thaa| isa saMdarbha meM eka bAta Apako kahanA caahuuNgaa| Aja sArI pRthvI para saMtati nirodha kA AMdolana hai| saba jagaha, kisI bhI taraha Ane vAle baccoM ko rokanA hai| lekina eka hI upAya mAlUma par3atA hai aura vaha yaha ki hamAre zarIra meM kucha pharka kiyA jaae| aura koI upAya nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| eka hI upAya mAlUma par3atA hai ki hamAre zarIra kI graMthiyAM kATa DAlI jAeM, yA | zarIra meM aise rAsAyanika dravya DAle jAeM, yA aisA iMtajAma kiyA | jAe, ki Ane vAlI AtmA jo hamAre bhItara praveza karatI hai, vaha avasara na pA sake aura praveza na kara paae| yaha bar3I asahAya sthiti hai| isase anyathA nahIM ho sakatA kyA ? lekina AdamI dekhakara nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki ho sakatI hai| sakatA hai| dUsarI bAta kRSNa ke isa sUtra se vaha bAta dUsarI nikalatI hai| hama vyaktiyoM ko itanA sacetana banA sakate haiM- zarIra ko badalakara nahIM, unakI cetanA ko badalakara - ki jaba koI AtmA unase nivedana kare ki ve janma dene vAle baneM, to ve inakAra kara sakeM; yA jarUrata ho, to janma de skeN| 368 isa saMbaMdha meM maiM Apase yaha bhI kahanA cAhatA hUM ki hajAroM varSa | taka bhArata ne isakA prayoga kiyA hai| isa bAta ke saikar3oM pramANa haiN| isa bAta kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isa prayoga kI pUrI kI pUrI sAiMsa vikasita kI gaI thii| Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhyAtmika bala > jaise ki Apane agara mahAvIra yA buddha kA jIvana par3hA ho, to buddha ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki do hajAra sAla bAda maiM punaH eka nae isa mulka ne eka pUrA kA pUrA DrIma enAlisisa, eka svapna-vijJAna rUpa meM, maitreya ke rUpa meM pRthvI para utruuNgaa| do hajAra sAla pUre ho nirmita kiyA thaa| phrAyaDa ne to abhI-abhI svapna ke lakSaNoM ko gae, lekina maitreya ko ThIka garbha nahIM mila pA rahA hai| isalie eka samajhanA zurU kiyA hai| vaha bhI samajha abhI bahuta bAlapana kI hai| ar3acana khar3I ho gaI hai| isalie jo loga jIvana kI gaharAiyoM se vaha abhI bahuta gaharI nahIM hai| saMbaMdhita haiM unakI isa vakta sabase baDI becainI yahI hai ki koI mAM lekina jaina paraMparA kahatI hai ki jaba tIrthaMkara kisI mAM ke garbha maitreya ko grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra ho jaae| lekina koI mAM pRthvI meM praveza karatA hai, to isa-isa taraha ke svapna isa-isa samaya para para dikhAI nahIM par3atI hai| usa mAM ko Ane zurU hote haiN| vaha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki tIrthaMkara buddha kA vacana khAlI na jAe, isalie aura taraha ke prayoga bhI kI koTi kI AtmA usa mAM ke garbha meM praveza karanA cAhatI hai| ve | kie ge| ve bhI asaphala ho ge| koI garbha dene vAlI mAM nahIM svapna sUcanAeM haiN| una svapnoM se khabara milatI hai ki koI eka milatI hai, to koziza yaha kI gaI ki kisI vyakti ke zarIra meM, virATa AtmA mAM ke bhItara praveza karanA cAhatI hai| ve svapna jo haiM, jIvita vyakti ke zarIra meM hI buddha kI AtmA ko praveza karA diyA siMbAlika maisejesa haiN| jaae| aura eka hI zarIra se donoM AtmAeM kAma kara leN| yaha AtmA aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara bahuta | jo maujUda hai, sikur3a jAe aura usa AtmA ko jagaha de de| ve prayoga laMbe phAsale para hue; aMdAjana kama se kama dasa hajAra sAla kA bhI saphala nahIM ho ske| kRSNamUrti ke sAtha bhI vahI prayoga kiyA phAsalA-kama se kama; isase jyAdA ho sakatA hai lekina gayA thA; vaha saphala nahIM ho skaa| unakI mAtAoM ko Ane vAle svapnoM kA krama eka hai| ve svapna eka aura gahare tala para garbha kA vijJAna socA, samajhA aura sUcaka haiN| ve isa bAta kI khabara de rahe haiM ki inakAra mata kara denaa| | pahacAnA gayA thaa| kRSNa usI kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki kyoMki jo vyakti paidA hone vAlA hai, vaha tumheM sirpha mArga banA rahA | | jisa dina dharma se bharA huA hotA hai citta, usa dina kAma kI vAsanA hai, lekina isa jagata ke lie bahuta kAma kA hai, usako inakAra mata | bhI maiM hI huuN| kara denaa| vaha koI sAdhAraNa AtmA nahIM, jo tumase A rahI hai| aura buddha ke mAmale meM to yaha bhI jAhira thA ki buddha jisase bhI janma leMge, vaha mAM janma dekara tatkAla mara jAegI jI na skegii| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, buddhimAnoM meM buddhi aura saMpUrNa bhUtoM kyoMki buddha jaise vyaktitva ko janma denA! / kA sanAtana kAraNa, ise bhI spaSTa karane kI kRpA kreN| hama jAnate haiM, sAdhAraNa bacce ko janma dene meM kitanI prasava-pIr3A hotI hai| sAdhAraNa bacce ko janma dene meM kitanI prasava-pIr3A hotI hai| lekina zarIra ko hI pIr3A hotI hai| buddha jaise pUrNa bhUtoM kA sanAtana kAraNa! vyakti ko janma dene meM AtmA taka prasava-pIr3A kA praveza hotA hai| I kAraNa do taraha ke hote haiN| eka to, jinheM hama kAraNa vaha koI choTI ghaTanA nahIM hai| eka bahuta mahAna ghaTanA, eka virATa kahate haiN| hama kahate haiM, pAnI bhApa bana gyaa| kAraNa ? ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai zarIra ke bhiitr| kyoMki garmI mila gii| hama kahate haiM, AdamI mara gyaa| kyoM? to yaha jAhira thI bAta ki buddha kI mAM janma dene ke bAda bacegI kAraNa? kyoMki hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda ho gii| ye kAraNa nahIM haiM nhiiN| phira bhI buddha kI mAM rAjI thii| kyoMki buddha jaisA vyakti paidA vstutH| ye to asthAyI, Upara, sataha para ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAoM kA hotA hai, yaha saubhAgya chor3ane jaisA nahIM hai| aura kahA jAtA hai ki tAratamya haiN| yaha vaisA hI jhUTha hai, jaise ki koI AdamI do ghar3iyAM devatAoM ne buddha kI mAM ko na mAlUma kitanI-kitanI taraha se rAjI apane ghara meM lagA le...| kiyaa| aura kahA ki inakAra mata kara denaa| kyoMki jo vyakti A DeviDa hyUma, eka aMgreja vicAraka, isakI bAta hamezA kiyA rahA hai, vaha karor3oM ke jIvana ko prakAzamAna kara degaa| usake lie karatA thaa| kyoMki vaha kArya-kAraNa ke siddhAMta ke bar3e khilApha itanA kaSTa jhelane kI taiyArI rkhnaa| thaa| vaha kahatA thA ki tuma kahate ho, pAnI garma karane se bhApa bana 369 Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3> gayA, merI samajha meM nahIM AtA! maiMne tumheM garma karate bhI dekhA, Aga | hai| mitroM ne Agraha kiyaa| mitra Agraha karane se nahIM baca sakate the, jalAte bhI dekhA, pAnI ko bhApa banate bhI dekhA, lekina maiM yaha abhI | / kyoMki yaha mitra pahale unako kaI daphA Agraha karake pilA cukA thaa| taka nahIM dekha pAyA ki garma karane se pAnI kaba bhApa banA! garmI aura Apa pIche haTate cale jAeM, to zAyada sar3aka para jo Aja dekhI, Aga dekhI, bhApa banate dekhA paanii| lekina pAnI garmI se kaba Apako eka kAra Akara TakarAkara laga gaI hai, isake pIche Apako bhApa banA, yaha maiMne dekhA nahIM abhI tk| utane hI kAraNa mila jAeMge, jitane jagata meM ho sakate haiM, sb| isa __Apa kahate haiM, hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda ho gaI, isalie yaha | | choTI-sI ghaTanA ke pIche yaha pUrA jagata kAraNoM kA eka jAla AdamI mara gyaa| hyUma kahegA ki yaha bhI hamane dekhA ki dhar3akana | bichAkara khar3A hogaa| agara Apa thor3A bhItara utarate jAeM, utarate baMda ho gaI, aura yaha bhI hamane dekhA ki AdamI mara gyaa| lekina | jAeM, to Apa ghabar3A jAeMge, aura Apa kaheMge ki basa, aba khoja phira bhI maiMne vaha ghaTanA nahIM dekhI ki hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda hone se | | karanI bekAra hai| isa khoja kA kahIM aMta nahIM ho sktaa| yaha to mara gyaa| una donoM ke bIca kA saMbaMdha maiMne nahIM dekhaa| kAraNoM kA jAla hai| rAma kahA karatA thA ki eka AdamI apane ghara meM do ghar3iyAM banA kRSNa ina kAraNoM kI bAta nahIM kara rhe| ve kaha rahe haiM, eka sakatA hai| aisI ghar3iyAM banA sakatA hai ki eka ghar3I meM bAraha baje | kAraNa, sanAtana kaarnn| sanAtana kAraNa kA artha hotA hai, yaha saba aura dUsarI ghar3I meM bAraha kA ghaMTA bje| isameM koI kaThinAI to nahIM | mujhase nikalA aura mujhameM lIna hogaa| yaha saba mujhase AyA aura hai| eka ghar3I meM sAta baje, dUsare meM sAta kA ghaMTA bje| eka meM ATha mujhameM vApasa lauTa jaaegaa-sb| sanAtana kAraNa kA artha hotA baje aura dUsare meM ATha kA ghaMTA bje| phira koI AdamI, jo ghar3I hai, mere binA kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| agara maiM nahIM hai, to kucha ko na jAnatA ho, pIche se vaha usa ghara meM A jAe, to vaha socegA bhI nahIM hai| maiM hUM, to saba hai| mere haTate hI saba zUnya ho jaaegaa| ki jaba isa ghar3I meM sAta bajate haiM, to sAta bajane ke kAraNa usa merI najara phirI ki saba zUnya ho jaaegaa| saba merA khela hai| sanAtana ghar3I meM sAta kA ghaMTA bajatA hai| jaba ki unameM koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM | | kAraNa kA artha hotA hai, jisase saba cIjeM AtI haiM, aura jisameM hai Upara se| hama jinako kAraNa kahate haiM, ve aise hI Upara se jur3I | vApasa lauTa jAtI haiN| bIca meM jo kAraNoM kA jAla hai, usase koI huI ghaTanAeM haiN| saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa ne itanA hI nahIM kahA ki saba bhUtoM kA kAraNa; | hama saba Upara ke kAraNoM ko dekhate haiM, isalie muzkila meM par3ate kahA, sanAtana kAraNa--di alTimeTa kAja-AkhirI, prathama, haiN| arjuna bhI Upara ke kAraNa dekhane vAlA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, maiM aMtima, anaadi| | inako churA mArUMgA, to ye mara jaaeNge| agara hama eka-eka kAraNa ko khojane jAeM, to jagata meM anaMta kRSNa kahate haiM, tU phikra mata kara, kyoMki maiM jAnatA huuN| ye merI kAraNa haiN| hara cIja ke anaMta kAraNa haiN| aura eka cIja bhI eka vajaha se jI rahe haiN| aura jaba taka maiM jI rahA hUM, ye koI mara sakate kAraNa se nahIM hotI, malTI-kAjala hotI hai, aneka kAraNa se | | nhiiN| tU bephikrI se yuddha kr| maiM tujhe sanAtana kAraNa kahatA huuN| tere hotI hai| chure mArane se ye marane vAle nahIM haiM; aura na tere chure ke bacane se ye Apa sar3aka para jA rahe haiM aura eka kAra Apase Akara TakarA gaI, | bacane vAle haiN| inakA honA aura na honA mujha para nirbhara hai, maiM to Apa jAnate haiM, kitane kAraNa hote haiM? hajAra kAraNa hote haiN| sanAtana kAraNa huuN| Apa rAste para jisa bhAMti jA rahe the, agara ghara se patnI se agara yaha bAta ThIka se samajha lI jAe ki paramAtmA sabhI cIjoM lar3akara na cale hote, to zAyada isa bhAMti na cala rahe hote, jaise cala kA sanAtana kAraNa hai, to Apa kartA banane ke moha se gira jaaeNge| rahe the| lekina patnI Apase na lar3atI, agara baccA skUla se vakta | vaha kartA banane kA moha phira na raha jaaegaa| Apa kaheMge, ThIka hai| para ghara A gayA hotaa| baccA skUla se vakta para ghara A sakatA thA, | jo ho rahA hai, ThIka hai| jo ho jAe, ThIka hai| jo na ho, ThIka hai| lekina rAste meM mitra mila ge| aura jisa dina Apa itanI saralatA se saba svIkAra kara leMge, usa vaha jo AdamI calAkara A rahA hai kAra aura Apase TakarA gayA dina Apake bhItara ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI koI jagaha na raha hai, vaha bhI zAyada na TakarAtA, lekina kisI ne use zarAba pilA dI| | jaaegii| Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhyAtmika bala > apane nATAhatA thaa| vakSaka ga paramAtmA sanAtana kAraNa hai, aisA bodha Apake kartApana ko girA | hamAre pAsa na dAnA hai isako dene ko, na anAja hai| usa AdamI ne jAegA, miTA jAegA, dhUla meM DAla jaaegaa| aura kartApana kA bodha | | kahA, ruko| agara tuma merI mAno, to maiM sAlabhara ke lie anAja gira jAe, to hI hama paramAtmA kI dizA meM eka kadama Upara uThate isako die detA huuN| tuma ise chor3a do| haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, AlasI hama aise haiM ki paramAtmA agara kahe ki - isake pahale ki gAMva ke loga kucha bolate, arthI se AvAja AI eka kadama jarA-sA uThA lo, to bhI hama kadama nahIM utthaate| ki pahale bAta sApha ho jAnI caahie| anAja sApha-sutharA hai na? sunA hai maiMne, eka gAMva meM eka AdamI se gAMva parezAna ho gayA | nahIM to pIche kauna jhaMjhaTa karegA! pahale kucha nirNaya kareM gAMva ke thaa| parezAna isalie ho gayA thA ki na to vaha kamAtA, na kucha paidA | loga, arthI se AvAja AI, sApha kara lenaa| anAja sApha-sutharA krtaa| phira gAMva yaha bhI nahIM dekha sakatA thA ki vaha bhUkhA maratA | hai? eka, aura dUsarI bAta ki ye loga mujhe yahIM chor3akara cale rhe| to gAMva ko use denA par3atA thaa| vaha apane vakSa ke nIce, yA jAeMge, to mujhe ghara kauna pahuMcAegA? | jisa AdamI ke bAbata yaha kahAnI hai, vaha eka sUphI phakIra thaa| use le Ate the, to A jAtA thaa| aura vRkSa ke pAsa se, bAhara se vaha koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM thaa| jaba usakI arthI nIce utArI usako jhopar3e ke bhItara loga le jAte the, to calA jAtA thaa| agara aura ajanabI AdamI ne jaba usakI yaha bAta sunI, to usane socA kisI dina par3osa ke loga usako jhopar3e ke bAhara na nikAlate, to | ki AdamI to asAdhAraNa hai, usake darzana karane caahie| usako vaha jhopar3e ke bhItara se hI nArAjagiyAM jAhira karatA thaa| dekhA to usa ajanabI ne kahA, hairAna karate ho tuma mujhe! phira gAMva parezAna ho gayA, aura gAMva ne socA ki isa AdamI to usa AdamI ne kahA ki tuma thor3A merI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara ko kaba taka DhoeMge? phira akAla par3A aura gAMva ne socA ki aba samajha pA rahe ho, isalie maiM tumase rAja kI bAta kahatA huuN| ye sAre to isako jiMdA yA murdA daphanA denA caahie| vaise isake jIne se koI loga samajhate haiM ki maiM AlasI huuN| lekina maiM usa yAtrA para nikala pharka bhI nahIM pdd'taa| para unhoMne socA, kyA vaha rAjI hogA? unhoMne gayA, jo kaThinatama hai| aura ye sAre loga samajhate haiM ki bar3e zramI kahA, calakara hama dekha leN| haiN| lekina ye jo bhI kara rahe haiM, do kaur3I kA kara rahe haiN| tuma socate ve gAMva ke loga usake pAsa gae aura usase pUchA ki hamane yaha hoge ki maiM eka kadama ghara jAne ko rAjI nhiiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, taya kiyA hai ki hama tumheM daphanA deN| kyoMki tumhAre hone, na hone se ye bhI koI apane asalI ghara jAne ko eka kadama rAjI nhiiN| aura koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| eka dina to daphanAnA hI par3egA, jaba tuma jisa ghara tuma mujhe le jA rahe ho, vaha merA koI asalI ghara nahIM hai| mroge| lekina hamAre lie tuma mare hI jaise ho| aura tumhAre lie isalie maiM kabra meM bhI jAne ko rAjI huuN| kyoMki mere lie kabra aura bhI, jIte hue ho, aisA hamArA anubhava nhiiN| kyA tuma rAjI ho? | vaha ghara barAbara hai| aura jisa zarIra ko bacAne kI tuma bAta kara rahe usane kahA, maiM rAjI ho sakatA huuN| lekina maraghaTa taka le kauna | ho, isalie maiMne pUchA ki anAja sApha-sutharA hai na! kyoMki isako kata nahIM hai| bAkI le jAnA tumhIM ko pdd'egaa| bacAne ke lie itanI mehanata karane kI maiM koI jarUrata nahIM smjhtaa| unhoMne kahA, hamane to yaha socA bhI nahIM thA ki tuma itane jaldI | lekina maiM eka aura ghara ko bacAne meM lagA huuN| aura maiM tumase kahatA rAjI ho jAoge! hUM ki tuma saba alAla ho| aura tuma saba samajhate ho ki maiM alAla unhoMne arthI bnaaii| usa AdamI ko arthI para rkhaa| ve usako | huuN| aura dhyAna rakho, tuma mujhe jiMdA daphanA rahe ho| jaba tuma daphanA lekara cle| vaha AdamI arthI meM leTa gyaa| thor3e ve bhI ciMtita hue| | die jAoge, taba maiM tumheM btaauuNgaa| taba tuma mujhase milnaa| aura itanA bharosA na thA uskaa| taba maiM tumheM batAUMgA ki asalI AlasI kauna thaa| gAMva meM koI paradezI AyA huA thaa| use yaha khabara milI ki | | patA nahIM, usa gAMva ke loga samajhe yA nahIM samajhe, lekina gAMva meM kauna-sI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai ki jiMdA AdamI ko loga le Apase maiM kahatA hUM, eka kadama bhI hama usa dizA meM uThAne kI jA rahe haiM daphanAne! usane bIca rAste para Akara rokA ki bhAiyo, himmata nahIM karate haiN| yaha kyA kara rahe ho? unhoMne kahA, hama parezAna ho gae haiN| aba to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, sanAtana hUM maiM kaarnn| isIlie kaha rahe haiM aura koI upAya nahIM bcaa| hama ise jiMdA hI daphanAne jA rahe haiN| tAki Apako basa eka hI kadama uThAne ko bAkI raha jaae| vaha eka 1371 Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 kadama, ki Apa kartA nahIM haiM, paramAtmA kAraNa hai| agara Apa saba karikyulama lAyA thA apane vizvavidyAlaya kaa| usane nizAna lagA chor3a pAeM usa sanAtana kAraNa pr...| rakhe the ki maiMne kyA-kyA pddh'aa| usane saba btaayaa| lekina hama sanAtana kAraNa para nahIM chodd'te| kisI AdamI ne parIkSA ke lie bUr3he ne kyoMki usane kahA ki maiM adRzya cIjoM gAlI de dI, to hama krodha se bhara jAte haiN| jarA paira meM coTa laga gaI, ko bhI dekha pAtA hUM, unakA bhI aMdAja lagA pAtA hUM, unakA bhI to hama parezAna ho jAte haiN| agara hama sanAtana kAraNa ko dekha anumAna kara pAtA hUM-usa bUr3he ne bAtacIta karate-karate apane hAtha pAeM-jo usa patthara ke pIche bhI hai, aura mere pIche bhI; aura jo || kA challA nikAlakara apanI muTThI meM aMdara kara liyaa| baMda muTThI usa gAlI dene vAle ke bhI pIche hai, aura mere pIche bhI: aura kAMTe ke lar3ake ke sAmane kI aura kahA ki majhe batAo. isa maTTI ke bhItara pIche hai, aura mere darda ke pIche bhI; agara hama usa sanAtana kAraNa kyA hai? ko dekha pAeM, jo sukha ke pIche bhI hai aura dukha ke pIche bhI; janma usa lar3ake ne eka sekeMDa AMkha baMda kI aura kahA ki eka aisI meM bhI aura mRtyu meM bhI; sammAna meM aura apamAna meM bhI agara vaha cIja hai jo gola hai aura jisameM bIca meM cheda hai| bUr3hA hairAna huaa| sanAtana hameM dikha jAe, to hamArI uttejanA kA jagata tatkAla zAMta | bUr3he ne samajhA ki lar3akA sacamuca hI buddhimAna hokara lauTa AyA ho jaae| phira uttejanA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| hai| saba zAstra usane jAna lie haiN| phira bhI usane eka savAla aura uttejanA ke saba kAraNa tAtkAlika haiN| jise anuttejanA ke | pUchA ki kRpA karake usa cIja kA nAma bhI to batAo! . jagata meM praveza karanA hai zAMti ke, use sanAtana kAraNa ko smaraNa to usa yuvaka ne AMkheM baMda kI, bahuta dera taka nahIM kholiiN| aura kara lenA caahie| phira kahA ki maiMne jo zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA, usameM nAma batAne aura kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhimAnoM kI maiM buddhi| kA kahIM bhI koI AdhAra nahIM milatA hai| phira bhI maiM apane kAmana buddhimAnoM kI buddhi! sabhI buddhimAnoM meM buddhi nahIM hotii| seMsa se, apanI buddhi se kahatA hUM ki Apake hAtha meM gAr3I kA cAka adhika buddhimAnoM meM to kevala saMgraha hotA hai sUcanAoM kA, zAstroM | honA caahie| kaa| jarUrI nahIM ki buddhimAna meM buddhi bhI ho| vaha jo becArA pahale batAyA thA, vaha zAstra thaa| aba jo batA eka mitra ko kala hI patra likha rahA thaa| to use maiMne eka kahAnI | rahA hai, vaha khuda hai! likhI hai, vaha maiM Apase khuuN| usa buddhimAna ne apane mana meM hI socA, usane apane mana meM hI use maiMne likhA hai, eka samrATa kA beTA thA, jo mUr3ha thaa| aura kahA ki yU kaina ejukeTa e phUla, baTa yU kaina nATa meka hima samrATa parezAna ho gyaa| buddhimAnoM se salAha lI, to unhoMne kahA vAija-mUr3ha ko bhI zikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina buddhimAna ki yahAM to koI upAya nahIM hai| dUra deza kisI aura rAjadhAnI meM eka nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| vizvavidyAlaya hai, vahAM bhejo| bheja diyA gyaa| sabhI buddhimAnoM meM buddhi hotI hai, isa bhrama meM mata pdd'naa| adhika varSoM kI zikSA ke bAda beTe ne khabara bhejI ki aba maiM bilakula buddhimAnoM meM buddhi kA sirpha dhokhA hotA hai; udhAra hotA hai| niSNAta ho gayA, dIkSita ho gyaa| saba zikSA maiMne pA lii| aba mujhe kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhimAnoM meM buddhi! vApasa lauTane kI AjJA de dI jaae| samrATa ne use vApasa bulA yaha jo buddhi hai, jisake lie kRSNa jora dete haiM, jise vijaDama liyaa| samrATa bhI khuza huaa| vaha sabhI zAstroM kA jJAtA hokara A kahate haiM, prjnyaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki buddhimAna bahuta kucha jAnatA ho| gyaa| vaha jyotiSa bhI jAnatA hai| vaha bhaviSyavANI bhI kara sakatA yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki bahuta kucha jAnane vAlA jarUrI rUpa se hai| vaha logoM ke pIche atIta meM bhI dekha sakatA hai| una dinoM jo-jo buddhimAna nahIM hotaa| lekina buddhimAna jo jAnatA hai, vaha usake vijJAna thA, vaha saba jAnakara A gyaa| jIvana ko eka phUla kI taraha khilA jAtA hai| . samrATa bahuta khuza huaa| usane deza ke sabhI buddhimAnoM ko svAgata eka aura isa taraha kI kahAnI Apase kahUM, jo khayAla meM A ke lie bulaayaa| apane beTe ke svAgata kA samAraMbha kiyaa| bar3e-bar3e | jaae| eka vRddha buddhimAna ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I khabara thii| eka buddhimAna aae| eka bUr3hA bhI aayaa| usa bUr3he ne usa beTe se kaI vizvavidyAlaya ke do yuvakoM ne socA-pichalI kahAnI meM savAla puuche| pUchA ki tumane kyA-kyA adhyayana kiyA? to vaha vizvavidyAlaya ke yuvaka kI parIkSA bUr3he ne kI; isa kahAnI meM bUr3he 372 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhyAtmika bala kI parIkSA do vizvavidyAlaya ke yuvakoM ne kii| unhoMne sunA hai ki usa AdamI ke pAsa jAo, to vaha kucha bhI batA detA hai| ApakA nAma bhI batA detA hai| jaise muTThI meM baMda cIja ko bUr3he ne jAnanA cAhA thA, khabara thI ki vaha bUr3hA bhI batA detA hai; vaha bar3A buddhimAna hai| to ve donoM yuvaka eka kabUtara ko apane koTa ke bhItara chipAkara Ae haiM / aura usa bUr3he ke sAmane Akara kahA, kyA Apa sakate haiM ki hamAre koTa ke bhItara kyA hai? usane kahA, maiM batA sakatA huuN| ve taiyArI karake Ae the| hAtha bhItara rakhA thaa| unhoMne pUchA, kyA Apa batA sakate haiM ki vaha jiMdA hai yA murdA ? unhoMne socA thA ki agara vaha kahe jiMdA, to aMdara hI gardana maror3akara bAhara nikAlanA hai| agara vaha kahe murdA, to jiMdA bAhara nikAla denA hai| gardana para hAtha thA majabUta / bUr3he ne eka kSaNa AMkha baMda kI aura kahA, iTa DipeMDsa / usane kahA ki yaha kaI bAtoM para nirbhara karegA ki vaha jiMdA hai ki murdA / unhoMne kahA, kyA matalaba? usa bUr3he ne kahA ki agara maiM kahUM, vaha jiMdA hai, to gardana dabAI jA sakatI hai| agara maiM kahUM, vaha murdA hai, to use aise hI bAhara nikAlA jA sakatA hai| lekina tumhArI maiM phikra chor3atA hUM; kabUtara kI phikra karatA huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, vaha murdA hai| bAhara nikaalo| kyoMki kabUtara na mara jAe nAhaka / bUr3he ne kahA ki merI tuma phikra chodd'o| kabUtara kI phikra karatA huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, vaha murdA hai| bAhara nikaalo| yaha vijaDama hai| yaha bahuta aura bAta hai| yaha buddhi aura bAta hai| yaha kevala jAnakArI nahIM hai; yaha jIvana ke rahasya kA bodha hai| yaha kevala saMgraha nahIM hai Upara se; yaha bhItara se AyA huA AvirbhAva hai| yaha aMtaHjAgaraNa hai, aMtaHsphUrti hai| yaha kucha aisA nahIM hai ki kala jo maiMne jAnA thA, usa para nirbhara hai| balki Aja bhI merI cetanA jAga rahI hai aura dekha rahI hai; aura jo kahegI, vaha maiM jaanuuNgaa| buddhimAna, tathAkathita buddhimAna, atIta ke jJAna para nirbhara hote haiM - dUsaroM ke, khuda ke / vastutaH buddhi sadA sajaga vartamAna meM jItI hai-- abhI, jAgarUka, jaise drpnn| jo sAmane A jAtA hai, dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhimAnoM kI buddhi hUM maiM / buddhimattA nahIM, buddhimAnI nahIM, nAleja nahIM, jJAna nahIM - buddhi, iNttelijeNs| iMTalekTa nahIM, iMTelijeMsa; sirpha buddhi / hama jo-jo jAnakAriyAM bhara lete haiN...| pharka samajha leM, thor3A bArIka hai| eka kamarA hai Apake pAsa / usameM Apa pharnIcara bhara lete haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jitanA pharnIcara bharate jAte haiM, kamarA utanA choTA hotA jAtA hai ! kyoMki kamare kA matalaba hI jagaha hai| aMgrejI kA zabda acchA hai, ruum| usakA matalaba hotA hai, jagaha, sthAna / to jitanA Apa pharnIcara bharate jAte haiM, kamarA kama hotA | calA jAtA hai| isalie bar3e AdamiyoM ke kamare dikhAI hI bar3e par3ate haiM, hote garIboM se bhI choTe haiN| cIjeM to bar3hatI jAtI haiN| eka bahuta amIra ke ghara meM ThaharA huA thaa| to unhoMne kamare meM itanI cIjeM bhara dI haiM ki ve usameM kaise aMdara Ate-jAte | haiM, mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| mujhe usameM praveza karAne lage, maiMne kahA ki | Apa mujhe bAhara hI rahane do| itanI cIjeM haiM! yaha rUma to hai hI nahIM / yaha to kabAr3akhAnA hai / jo bhI AtA hai, kharIdakara le Ate haiM aura rakhate cale jAte haiM! paisA pAsa hai| paise ke sAtha buddhi jarUrI rUpa se AtI ho, aisA nahIM hai| to jitane mADala ho sakate haiM pharnIcara ke, saba usI kamare meM ikaTThe haiM! kamare meM Apa jaba pharnIcara bhara dete haiM, to kamarA choTA ho jAtA hai| buddhi meM jitanI Apa sUcanAeM bhara dete haiM, buddhi choTI ho jAtI hai / buddhi to rUma hai, buddhi to eka spesa hai, khAlI jagaha hai| buddhimAna vaha hai, jo apanI buddhi ko sadA khAlI, aura tAjI, aura sajaga rakhatA hai| bhara nahIM letA sirpha / bharakara to saba bAsA ho | jAtA hai| kucha nahIM bharatA; khAlI rakhatA hai; tAjI rakhatA hai; khulI | rakhatA hai| sUcanAeM jitanI ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM bhItara, utanI hI buddhi kI kama jarUrata par3ane lagatI hai| kyoMki Apa sUcanAoM se hI kAma calA lete haiN| 373 kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhimAnoM meM maiM buddhi huuN| meM vaha khAlI jagaha, vaha spesa / upaniSadoM meM jise inara spesa Apha di hArTa kahA hai - hRdaya kI aMtarjagaha, aMtarguhA / hRdaya meM eka jagaha hai, jo bilakula khAlI hai| aura jo vyakti usa khAlI jagaha khar3A ho jAe, vaha paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza kara jAtA hai| to yahAM buddhi se matalaba iMTalekTa kA nahIM hai| yahAM buddhi se matalaba cAlAkI kA nahIM hai| yahAM buddhi se matalaba do aura do cAra jor3a lene kA nahIM hai| yahAM buddhi se matalaba hai, usa bhItara ke aMtara-AkAza meM khar3e ho jAne kA, jo bilakula khAlI hai, zUnya hai / usa zUnya meM jo khar3A hai, vahI buddhimAna hai| kyoMki usa zUnya meM khar3e hokara hI satya kA darzana upalabdha hotA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhimAnoM meM maiM buddhi huuN| Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 - praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka choTA-sA prazna hai| kala usane kahA, lekina Apa kara kyA rahe haiM? Apane divya vyaktitva meM arthAta yogI meM maiM tejasa hUM, / Adhe bAla usane sApha kara die aura AdhI khopar3I para likha isakI carcA kii| pichale zloka meM kahe gae, maiM | diyA rAbarTa riple! terA nAma, tU jaa| pUre gAMva meM ghUma aa| para usane tapasviyoM meM tapa hUM, isakA bhI artha spaSTa karane kI kahA, isameM bar3A Dara lagatA hai| usane kahA, Dara mt| agara tU itanA kRpA kreN| bhI nahIM kara sakatA, to phira aba maiM kyA karUM! tujhe maiM minisTara kA bhatIjA nahIM banA sktaa| kisI dhanapati se acAnaka terA koI riztA jar3avA nahIM sktaa| yUnivarsiTI meM dAkhilA maiM karavA nahIM - tapasviyoM meM tapa huuN| tapazcaryA nhiiN| zabda to donoM eka | sktaa| para tU merI maan| 01 se haiN| lekina tapazcaryA kA jora hotA hai kRtya para, ekTa / riple ne likhA hai ki pahale to bar3I himmata juttaaii| phira kisI pr| aura tapa kA jora hotA hai AMtarika upalabdhi pr| taraha niklaa| lekina saca, do dina meM saba akhabAroM meM mere phoTo eka tapasvI hai, tapazcaryA kara rahA hai| jo vaha tapazcaryA karatA chapa ge| aura jahAM se nikala jAtA, vahAM loga kAma-dhaMdhA baMda hai, vaha to bAharI kRtya hai, vaha to bAhya kRtya hai ki upavAsa karake bAhara A jaate| aura do dina meM pUre gAMva meM loga mujhe jAna karatA hai, ki prANAyAma karatA hai, ki Asana karatA hai, ki dhUpa meM | ge| na kevala gAMva meM, balki gAMva ke bAhara khabareM pahuMcane lgiiN| khar3A hotA hai, ki zIta meM khar3A hotA hai--vaha to bAharI kRtya hai, rAjadhAnI taka khabareM pahuMcane lgiiN| aura kucha maiMne kiyA nahIM thA, ekTa hai| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha yaha saba karatA rahe, aura sirpha bAla kATa lie the| bhItara koI bhI tapa phalita na ho| kyoMki yaha koI ajJAnI bhI kara phira riple ne kahA, phira to Trika mere hAtha laga gii| phira to maiM sakatA hai, koI ahaMkArI bhI kara sakatA hai, koI ekjIbizanisTa, jiMdagIbhara aise hI kAma karatA rhaa| jisako pradarzana kA zauka hai, vaha bhI kara sakatA hai| usane pUre amerikA kI yAtrA ulaTe calakara kii| sArI duniyA meM aura agara Apa apane tapazcaryA karane vAle logoM meM khojabIna khabara huI aura kahA gayA ki itihAsa kA pahalA manuSya hai, jisane karane jAeM, to sau meM se nabbe ekjIbizanisTa mileMge, jo apane amerikA kI yAtrA ulaTe calakara kii| eka AInA bAMdha liyA pradarzana ko utsuka haiN| aura jaba bhI pradarzana karanA ho, to isa taraha sAmane aura cala par3A! julUsa calatA thA sAtha meN| ke kAma bahuta acche hote haiN| / riple ne likhA hai, lekina merI jiMdagI bekAra meM gaI; bhIr3a ko rAbarTa riple ne eka ghaTanA likhI hai| ki riple yuvaka thA, aura ikaTThA karane meM gii| ekjIbizanisTa mAiMDa! pradarzanakArI mana! prasiddha honA cAhatA thaa| lekina prasiddha hone ke lie usake pAsa to tapazcaryA bahuta kucha to pradarzana hotI hai| agara Apa kisI koI sIr3hI na thii| na to vaha kisI minisTara kA riztedAra thA; na tapasvI kI bahuta pUjA vagairaha karate hoM, to jarA pUjA vagairaha paMdraha kisI dhanI kA bhAI-bhatIjA thA; na kisI yUnivarsiTI meM praveza ke dina ke lie hAlIDe para chor3a deM, baMda kara deN| paMdraha dina meM tapasvI lie paise the usake paas| usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM thA; lekina bhAga jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba dekhegA, koI pUchatA nahIM, koI phikra nahIM prasiddha honA thaa| karatA, koI paira nahIM dabAtA, koI phUla nahIM car3hAtA, koI kucha nahIM to usane gAMva ke eka bahuta kuzala vijJApanadAtA se jAkara pUchA krtaa| aba kyA matalaba hai! bhAgo isa gAMva se; kahIM aura jaao| ki mujhe prasiddha honA hai, maiM kyA karUM? koI aisI sarala tarakIba tapazcaryA to ahaMkAra kI tRpti bhI ho sakatI hai| tapa kyA hai? batAo, kyoMki mere pAsa koI sahArA nahIM hai, koI sIr3hI nahIM hai, tapa to sArabhUta hai| kRtya nahIM hai, AtmA hai| tapa kA artha hai, jaba sIdhA prasiddha ho jaauuN| usane kahA, isameM kauna-sI bar3I bAta hai! koI vyakti dukha ko dukha nahIM maantaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, dukha ko tU idhara A, mere pAsa aa| vaha aMdara gayA aura eka ustarA uThAkara dukha na mAnanA bahuta bar3A tapa nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta Apase kahatA hUM, laayaa| aura usane riple kI AdhI khopar3I ke bAla chAMTa die| Adhe jaba koI vyakti sukha ko sukha nahIM mAnatA hai| bAla alaga kara die| riple ne kahA, yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? dukha ko dukha na mAnanA bahuta bar3I bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki hama usane kahA, tU ghabar3A mt| do dina meM tujhe prasiddha kie detA huuN| sabhI cAhate haiM ki dukha dukha na ho| lekina sukha ko bhI jo sukha 374 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhyAtmika bala > nahIM maantaa| dukha ko dukha nahIM mAnatA; sammAna ko sammAna nahIM | ThIka AMka rahA hai| mAnatA; apamAna ko apamAna nahIM mAnatA; jIvana ko jIvana nahIM asala meM hamAre bhItara hamArI koI kImata hI kyA hai? asala meM mAnatA; mRtyu ko mRtyu nahIM mAnatA-taba usake bhItara eka nae hama hI kahAM haiM? bIiMga kahAM hai? hamAre bhItara AtmA jaisI cIja jIvana kA saMcAra zurU hotA hai| usake bhItara tapa nAma kA tatva paidA kahAM hai? . hotA hai| usake bhItara krisTalAijezana-gurajiepha ne jo zabda gurajiepha jaba kahatA hai krisTalAijDa, to usakA matalaba hai ki prayoga kiyA hai, krisTalAijezana-ki vaha krisTala bana jAtA hai bhItara kucha paidA huaa| aura vaha paidA tabhI hotA hai, jaba sukha aura usake bhItara ek| dukha kI saMvedanAeM chUtI nhiiN| vaha paidA tabhI hotA hai, jaba tapa kA ThIka artha vahI hai| tapa kA artha hai, vaha vyakti pahalI anukUla-pratikUla barAbara ho jAtA hai| vaha paidA tabhI hotA hai, jaba daphe bhItara AtmavAna banatA hai| jaba taka dukha Apako hilA detA dvaMdvoM ke bIca meM thiratA aura samatA AtI hai| samatva hI tapa hai| hai, Apa dukha se kamajora haiN| sukha hilA detA hai, sukha se kamajora kaThina hai| tapazcaryA bahuta AsAna hai; tapa bahuta kaThina hai| haiN| koI eka phUla kI mAlA gale meM DAla detA hai aura Apa kaMpa kRSNa kahate haiM, tapasviyoM meM tp| jAte haiM, to Apa phUla kI mAlA se kama kImatI haiN| ApakI kImata ve aneka-aneka mArgoM se khabara de rahe haiM ki mujhe tU kahIM se bhI bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| | pahacAna, aura kahIM se bhI khoj| bahuta haiM dvAra mere| bahuta haiM maarg| - maiMne sunA hai ki eka karor3apati eka tAlAba meM gira gayA thaa|., lekina agara tU kahIM se bhI dRzya ko chor3akara adRzya meM utara aneka loga khar3e hokara dekha rahe the| eka ajanabI AdamI bhI bhIr3a | sake-tapazcaryA dRzya hai, tapa adRzya hai-agara tU kahIM se bhI meM thA, vaha cillAyA ki tuma khar3e hokara kyoM dekha rahe ho? AdamI | | dRzya ko chor3akara adRzya meM utara sake; agara kahIM se bhI rUpa ko mara rahA hai| use kucha patA nahIM thA ki vaha AdamI kauna hai| vaha chor3akara arUpa meM; AkAra ko chor3akara nirAkAra meM; vyartha ko becArA kUda pdd'aa| usa karor3apati ko, bar3I muzkila se, apanI jAna | | chor3akara sArabhUta meM agara tU jA sake kahIM se bhii...| ko jokhima meM DAlakara, bacAkara bAhara laayaa| jaba vaha hoza meM | - to saba tarapha se ve bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, kahIM se bhI AyA dhanapati, to usane kahA, bahata-bahata dhnyvaad| khIse meM| terI samajha meM A jaae| usane hAtha DAlakara kucha khojA, phira eka nayA paisA nikAlakara usa phira deara Ara momeMTsa, kucha kSaNa hote haiM jIvana meM, jaba samajha AdamI ko bheMTa kiyaa| pakar3a meM AtI hai| sadaguru jo hai, use niraMtara khayAla rakhanA par3atA sArI bhIr3a cillAne lagI ki isIlie to hamameM se koI kUdakara hai ki kabhI-kabhI aisA kSaNa AtA hai| nahIM bacA rahA thaa| AdamI dekhate haiN| eka nayA paisA! usa AdamI kyoMki hamArA citta phlakcuezana meM hai| hamArA citta kabhI eka ne jiMdagI, jAna lagA dI; jokhama meM DAlA apane ko; aura yaha eka jagaha nahIM hai| kabhI nIce khAI chUtA hai, kabhI Upara zikhara chU letA paisA usako inAma de rahA hai! hai| hamArA citta pUre vakta nIce-UMce hote jA rahA hai| hamArA citta eka aura AdamI, eka phakIra isa bIca usa bhIr3a ke pAsa Akara kabhI eka tala meM nahIM hai| subaha hama narka meM hote haiM; sAMjha hama svarga khar3A ho gayA thaa| usane kahA, nArAja mata hoo| no vana noja di | meM ho jAte haiN| ghar3Ibhara pahale hama rote haiM; ghar3Ibhara bAda haMsI ke phUla velyU Apha hija lAipha mora daina himaselpha, usakI jiMdagI kI | khila jAte haiN| hamArA citta pUre vakta nIce-UMce ho rahA hai| kImata usake sivAya aura kisako jyAdA mAlUma ho sakatI hai| vaha ___ kRSNa jaise vyakti ko smaraNa rakhanA par3atA hai| bahuta-bahuta bAra bilakula ThIka de rahA hai| eka nayA paisA! vaha apanI jiMdagI kI vahI-vahI bAta kahanI par3atI hai, alaga alaga rUpoM meN| patA nahIM kImata hI cukA rahA hai| aura kisI kI jiMdagI kA koI savAla nahIM | | arjuna kA citta kaba pIka para ho, kaba zikhara para ho! aura jaba vaha hai| agara mara jAtA, to eka nae paise kA nukasAna ho rahA thA duniyA zikhara para ho, tabhI bAta chuegii| jaba vaha nIce ghATI meM hogA, taba meN| aura to koI khAsa nukasAna nahIM thaa| koI bAta chuegI nahIM, bAta Upara se nikala jaaegii| isalie bahuta usa phakIra ne kahA, nArAja mata hoo| usake sivAya koI bhI punarukti bhI karanI par3atI hai| nahIM jAnatA ki usakI jiMdagI kI asalI kImata kitanI hai| vaha aneka loga gItA ke isa hisse ko par3hate haiM, to ve socate haiM ki 375 Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 yaha kRSNa kyA kahe cale jA rahe haiM! yaha eka yA do daphe kaha denA | kRSNa kI havA arjuna ke ghara ke cAroM tarapha ghUma rahI hai ki kahIM kAphI thaa| yaha bAra-bAra kyA kaha rahe haiM ki maiM isameM yaha, aura | koI dvAra, kahIM koI khir3akI, kahIM koI raMdhra bhI mila jAe, to usameM vh| eka daphA kaha dete ki maiM sanAtana kAraNa hUM; bAta to pUrI | praveza kara jaae| isalie ve bAra-bAra kahe cale jAte haiN| ho gii| yaha kyoM bAra-bAra kahe cale jA rahe haiM! Aja itanA hii| ___ yaha bAra-bAra isalie kahe cale jA rahe haiM ki patA nahIM vaha kSaNa para uTheMge nahIM, kyoMki itanI dera meM ho sakatA hai koI raMdhra, koI arjuna ke mana kA kaba ho, jaba praveza mila jaae| dvAra sadA baMda hote khir3akI Apake bhItara thor3I-sI khulI ho| to ekadama jaldI na uTha haiM, kabhI khule hote haiN| aura jaba khule hote haiM, taba praveza ho jAtA jAeM, nahIM to baMda ho jaaegii| hai| kaba khule hote haiM, kahanA kaThina hai| ekadama kaThina hai| * idhara ye kIrtana hamAre saMnyAsI kareMge, to ApakI khir3akI ko isalie purAne guru apane ziSyoM ko sadA pAsa rakhane kI koziza jarA thor3I dera, pAMca minaTa, jitanA khulA rakha sakeM, rkheN| zAyada karate the| patA nahIM kaba, kisa kSaNa meN...| yaha havA Apake bhItara jAe, aura jo kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe the, eka saphI phakIra bAyajIda to kabhI dina meM zikSA hI nahIM detA vaha Apako bhI sanAI paDa ske| thaa| rAta jaba saba ziSya so jAte, taba vaha ghUmatA rhtaa| ziSyoM ke aura baiThe hI na rheN| tAlI bjaaeN| dhuna meM sAtha deN| ddoleN| pAsa Akara unakI hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM suntaa| zAyada unake sapanoM | AnaMdita hoN| meM jhaaNktaa| zAyada unake vicAroM kI partoM meM utrtaa| aura jaba kabhI pAtA ki koI ziSya usa gaharAI meM hai yA usa UMcAI meM, jahAM bAta praveza kara sakatI hai, to tatkAla use uThA letA aura kahatA, suna! aura sunAnA zurU kara detaa| usake ziSya kaI bAra kahate bhI usase ki Apa bhI kyA pAgalapana karate haiM! hama dinabhara baiThe rahate haiM tumhAre paas| aura yaha kyA hisAba Apane nikAlA hai ki kabhI rAta do baje uThA liyA! kabhI rAta tIna baje uThA liyA! to bAyajIda kahatA ki maiM jAnatA hUM ki kaba tuma suna pAoge! kaba! tuma jaba baiThe hote ho, taba jarUrI nahIM ki tuma vahAM maujUda bhI ho| tuma jaba mujhe dekhate hote ho, taba jarUrI nahIM ki tuma bhItara bhI mujhe hI dekha rahe ho| kisI aura ko dekhate hoo! tumhAre kAna jaba merI tarapha lage hote haiM, taba jarUrI nahIM ki tuma mujhe suno| tuma na mAlUma kyA suna rahe hoo! maiM usa kSaNa kI talAza meM hotA hUM, jaba maiM pAUM ki hAM. ThIka! aba usa jagaha tuma ho, jahAM merI bAta tuma taka pahuMca paaegii| eka to rAstA yaha hai jo bAyajIda kA hai| dUsarA rAstA kRSNa kA hai| yuddha ke maidAna para isakA to koI upAya nahIM thA jo bAyajIda ne kiyaa| to kRSNa bahuta bAra, bahuta bAra, vahI-vahI bAta, alaga-alaga DhaMga, alaga-alaga mArga se kahe cale jAte haiN| isa AzA meM ki kahIM se dvAra khulA mila jaae| bAeM nahIM milatA havA ko mArga, calo dAeM ghuumeN| dAeM na mile, to aura kahIM ghuumeN| Age se nahIM milatA, to pIche ke dvAra se mila jaae| 376 Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya7 pAMcavAM pravacana prakRti aura paramAtmA Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > ye caiva sAttvikA bhAvA rAjasAstAmasAzca ye / matta eveti tAnviddhi na tvahaM teSu te mayi / / 12 / / aura bhI jo satva guNa se utpanna hone vAle bhAva haiM aura jo rajoguNa se tathA tamoguNa se hone vAle bhAva haiM, una sabako tU mere se hI hote haiM aisA jAna, paraMtu vAstava meM unameM maiM aura ve mere meM nahIM haiN| paramAtmA meM lekina paramAtmA prakRti meM nahIM pra hai| yaha virodhAbhAsI, pairADAksikala sA dikhane vAlA vaktavya ati gahana hai| isake artha ko ThIka se samajha lenA upayogI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, satva, raja, tama, tInoM guNoM se banI jo prakRti hai, vaha mujhameM hai| lekina maiM usameM nahIM huuN| aisA kareM ki eka bar3A vartula khIMceM apane mana meM, eka bar3A sarkila / usameM eka choTA vartula bhI khiiNceN| eka bar3A vartula khIMceM, aura usake bhItara eka choTA vartula khIMceM, to choTA vartula to bar3e vartula meM hogA, lekina bar3A vartula choTe vartula meM nahIM hogA / prakRti to dikhAI par3atI hai ki asIma hai, bahuta virATa; ora-chora kA kucha patA nahIM calatA; lekina paramAtmA ke khayAla se prakRti nA kucha hai / bahuta choTA vartula hai, bahuta sImita ghaTanA hai| aisI anaMta prakRtiyAM paramAtmA meM ho sakatI haiM, hotI haiM; banatI haiM, bikhara jAtI haiN| paramAtmA ke bhItara hI saba kucha ghaTita hotA hai| isalie yaha ThIka hai kahanA, saba kucha mujhameM hai, lekina maiM usa saba kucha meM nahIM huuN| virATa kSudra meM nahIM hotA, kSudra to virATa meM hotA hI hai / lahara sAgara meM hotI hai, to sAgara kaha sakatA hai, saba lahareM mujhameM haiM, lekina maiM laharoM meM nahIM huuN| kyoMki lahareM na raheM to bhI sAgara rahegA, lekina sAgara na rahe to lahareM na bceNgii| hama soca sakate haiM, sAgara kA honA binA laharoM ke, lekina laharoM kA honA nahIM soca sakate binA sAgara ke / lahareM sAgara meM hI uThatI haiM, sAgara meM hI hotI haiM, phira bhI itanI choTI haiM ki usa sAgara meM uThakara bhI sAgara ko ghera nahIM paatiiN| ghera bhI nahIM sakatI haiN| isa vaktavya ko dene ke kucha kAraNa haiM / aura sAdhaka ke lie bahuta anivArya hai| kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, yaha sArI prakRti mujhameM hai, phira bhI maiM isa prakRti meM nahIM hUM, to do bAteM dhyAna meM rakha lene jaisI haiN| eka to yaha ki jo paramAtmA meM praveza kara jAe, usameM prakRti hogii| lekina jo prakRti meM hI khar3A rahe, usameM paramAtmA nahIM hogaa| jaise ki kRSNa ko bhI bhUkha lagatI hai, aura kRSNa ko bhI nIMda AtI hai, aura kRSNa ke bhI paira meM coTa lagatI hai, to darda aura pIr3A hotI hai| kRSNa kI mRtyu huI; paira meM tIra lagane se huii| prakRti apanA pUrA kAma karatI hai-- kRSNa meM bhI, mahAvIra meM bhI, buddha meM bhI, jIsasa meM bhii| jaba jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAyA gayA, to prakRti ne pUrA kAma kiyaa| hama meM bhI prakRti kAma karatI hai / hama bhI khAnA khAte haiM, hamAre paira meM bhI darda hotA hai, pIr3A hotI hai| hameM bhI koI sUlI para laTakA de, to hama bhI mara jaaeNge| lekina hamArA sUlI para laTakanA aura krAisTa ke sUlI para laTakane meM buniyAdI pharka hogaa| kyoMki jaba | krAisTa se prakRti chUTa rahI hogI, taba krAisTa paramAtmA meM praveza kara rahe hoNge| aura jaba hamase prakRti chUTa rahI hogI, to hama kahIM praveza nahIM kara rahe hoMge, sirpha prakRti chUTa rahI hogii| isalie to marate samaya hama itane pIr3ita aura parezAna ho jAte haiN| kyoMki prakRti ke atirikta hamane kucha aura jAnA nhiiN| aura jaba zarIra chUTatA hai, to prakRti chUTa rahI hai| hama mare, hama miTe | jaba krAisTa kI prakRti chUTa rahI hai, vaha choTA vartula chUTa rahA hai, to krAisTa bhayabhIta nahIM haiM, AnaMdita haiM, kyoMki ve bar3e vartula meM praveza kara rahe haiN| lahara miTa rahI hai, aura sAgara meM praveza ho rahA hai| jaba hamArI lahara miTatI hai, to sirpha lahara miTatI hai; sAgara kA hameM kucha patA nahIM hai| sAgara meM koI praveza nahIM hotA / jaba Apako bhUkha lagatI hai, to Apako bhUkha lagatI hai| aura | jaba kRSNa ko bhUkha lagatI hai, to prakRti ko bhUkha lagatI hai| aura jaba Apake paira meM pIr3A hotI hai, to Apako pIr3A hotI hai| aura | jaba kRSNa ke paira meM pIr3A hotI hai, to prakRti ko pIr3A hotI hai| kRSNa to sAkSI hI hote haiN| jisa vyakti ne paramAtmA ko jAnA, vaha prakRti kA sAkSI mAtra raha jAtA hai| vaha choTA vartula use dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina vaha | svayaM bar3e vartula ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| lekina jisane paramAtmA ko nahIM jAnA, use to choTA vartula hI saba kucha dikhAI par3atA hai| usake pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba hamArA dhyAna prakRti meM atizaya laga jAtA hai, to atizaya laga jAne ke kAraNa hI paramAtmA kI tarapha dhyAna jAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| 378 Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakRti aura paramAtmA aThAraha sau assI meM yUropa meM altAmirA kI guphAeM khojI gaIM aura una guphAoM kI khoja vakta eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| eka bahuta bar3e jamIMdAra DAna mArzilAno kI jamIna para acAnaka pahAr3iyoM meM ye gufAeM mila giiN| eka kuttA bhUla se guphA ke bhItara kUda gyaa| varSA meM kucha miTTI galakara gira gaI; gaDDA ho gayA; aura kuttA usake aMdara calA gayA, phira nikala na paayaa| vahAM usane bahuta zoragula mcaayaa| taba mArzilAno ke kisAna, majadUra jAkara kisI taraha khodakara kutte ko nikAle / kuttA to nikala AyA, sAtha meM guphAoM kA AviSkAra ho gyaa| bar3I gaharI aura bar3I adabhuta guphAeM thiiN| manuSya ke pUre itihAsa kI dRSTi una guphAoM ne badala dI / mArzilAno ko patA calA, to vaha itihAsa kA vidyArthI thA, usane tatkAla saba iMtajAma kiyaa| vizeSakara vaha manuSya kI haDDiyoM kA adhyayana kara rahA thA varSoM se| to usane socA ki ye guphAeM na mAlUma kitanI purAnI hoMgI, to haDDiyAM, kImatI haDDiyAM isameM mila sakatI haiM, aura kisAnoM ne khabara dI ki bahuta asthipaMjara haiN| to mArzilAno ne sarcalAiTa lekara guphAoM ko khudavAyA aura unameM praveza kiyaa| chaH dina taka roja ghaMToM vaha sarakakara guphAoM meM jAtA, eka-eka haDDI para najara rakhatA / haDDiyAM khojIM usane bhut| sAtaveM dina usakI choTI lar3akI ne, jo sAta-ATha sAla kI lar3akI thI, usane kahA, maiM bhI aMdara calanA cAhatI huuN| vaha lar3akI ko le gyaa| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki altAmirA kI asalI guphAeM usa lar3akI ne khojIM sAta sAla kI / sarcalAiTa lekara vaha jo itihAsajJa pitA thA, vaha nahIM khoja paayaa| bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghttii| jaba vaha lar3akI ko lekara gayA, to vaha apanA sarakakara apanI haDDiyoM kI jAMca-par3atAla meM laga gayA ki jamIna meM eka haDDI bhI cUka na jAe; sarcalAiTa pAsa thaa| acAnaka lar3akI cillAI, pitAjI, pitAjI, Upara dekhie! chaH dina se vaha jA rahA thA roja, lekina usane Upara AMkha hI nahIM uThAI thii| vaha nIce haDDiyAM bInane meM itanA vyasta thA ki guphAoM ke Upara sIliMga para kyA hai, usane najara na DAlI thii| sIliMga para to itane adabhuta citra the, jaise kala raMge gae hoN| aura TheTha bIsa hajAra sAla purAne citra nikle| altAmirA kI guphAeM sAre jagata meM prasiddha ho gaIM una citroM ke kAraNa / itane adabhuta citra the ki jisane bhI unheM banAyA hogA, pikAso se kama sAmarthya kA citrakAra nahIM thaa| to sArA itihAsa badalanA pdd'aa| kyoMki khayAla thA ki purAne jamAne meM to kisI AdamI ke pAsa itanI bar3I kalA nahIM ho sktii| lekina pAyA yaha gayA ki ve jo altAmirA kI guphAoM para jo jAnavaroM ke citra haiM, sAMDa ke citra haiM, ve itane kalAtmaka haiM aura itane adabhuta haiM ki Aja bhI koI citrakAra unakA mukAbalA nahIM kara sakatA / hairAna huA mArzilAno ki vaha chaH dina se roja sarcalAiTa lekara A rahA thA, lekina sarcalAiTa usakA jamIna para lagA thaa| vaha haDDiyAM khoja rahA thA ki koI haDDI cUka na jaae| to Upara najara nahIM gii| yaha maiM isalie kaha rahA hUM ki hama saba bhI jaba taka prakRti meM haDDiyAM khojate rahate haiN...| bar3A sarcalAiTa hamAre pAsa hai| lekina Upara sIliMga kI tarapha nahIM uTha pAtA, vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha nahIM | uTha paataa| TU maca AkyupAiDa jamIna para sarakane meM aura prakRti meM khoja karane meM / haDDiyoM kI hI khoja hai; kucha aura bahuta khoja nahIM | hai | jaba Apa kAmavAsanA meM khoja rahe haiM, to haDDiyoM se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM khoja rahe haiM / aura jaba Apa siMhAsanoM para car3hane meM khoja kara rahe haiM, taba bhI haDDiyoM se jyAdA kucha nahIM khoja rahe haiN| haDDiyoM ko hI car3hA rahe haiM siMhAsanoM pr| jaba Apa dhana khoja rahe haiM, to | sirpha haDDiyoM kI surakSA khoja rahe haiM; aura kucha bhI nahIM khoja rahe haiN| jaba Apa zakti khoja rahe haiM, to haDDiyoM ke lie kevala iMtajAma kara rahe haiM sikyoriTI kA; aura kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| prakRti meM ulajhA huA mana Upara kI tarapha nahIM uTha paataa| use nahIM dekha pAtA vaha, jo vRhata vartula hai, vaha jo greTara sarkila hai| jisakI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiM, mujhameM hai prakRti, lekina maiM prakRti meM nahIM huuN| usa tarapha najara nahIM uTha pAtI hai| to jo prakRti meM ulajhA hai, vaha kRSNa ke vacana se ThIka se samajha | le, kyoMki isa bAta kI bhrAMti hai ki agara kRSNa yaha kahate ki maiM prakRti meM hUM aura prakRti mujhameM hai, to bhI galata nahIM thaa| kyoMki choTA vartula agara bar3e vartula meM hai, to bar3A vartula bhI kisI na kisI artha meM choTe vartula meM hai| agara lahara sAgara meM hai, to sAgara kitane hI kSudratama arthoM meM, lahara ke bhItara hai| tarka kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki yaha asaMbhava hai ki bar3A vartula choTe vartula meM na ho, to choTA vartula bar3e vartula meM kaise ho sakegA ? mAnA ki pUrA bar3A vartula choTe vartula meM nahIM ho sakegA, aMza hI hogA; lekina hogA tohI lekina kRSNa usa tarka ko maddenajara kara rahe haiM, jAnakara / 379 Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 kyoMki eka bAra AdamI ko yaha patA cala jAe aura yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki prakRti meM paramAtmA hai aura paramAtmA meM prakRti hai, zAyada hama prakRti se Upara najara uThAne ko kabhI rAjI na hoN| kabhI rAjI na hoN| kyoMki hama kaheM ki jaba prakRti meM hI paramAtmA hai -- khAne-pIne meM, kapar3e pahanane meM, makAna banAne meM - to phira aura paramAtmA kI khoja kI jarUrata kyA hai? jaba isa zarIra meM hI paramAtmA hai, to phira zarIra hI paramAtmA ho jaaegaa| hama tatkAla isa bAta ko apane matalaba kI tarapha jhukA leNge| aura AdamI bar3A kuzala hai, vaha saba cIjoM ke artha apanI tarapha jhukA letA hai| kyoMki do hI rAste haiN| yA to artha kI tarapha Apa jhukie, yA to satya kI tarapha Apa jhukie; yA satya ko apanI tarapha jhukA liijie| anyathA becainI anubhava hogii| jisa dina koI jAnegA bar3e vartula ko, paramAtmA ko, usa dina vaha zAyada yaha bhI jAna hI legA ki prakRti bhI usameM hI hai, vaha bhI prakRti meM hai| lekina hamase yaha kahanA, yaha satya kahanA, khataranAka hai / kahanA isalie khataranAka hai ki agara hameM yaha bAta pakkI ho jAe ki hama jo kara rahe haiM, usameM bhI paramAtmA hai, to phira zAyada paramAtmA kI tarapha najara uThAne kA khayAla hI miTa jaae| jarUrata bhI nahIM raha jaatii| isalie kRSNa bahuta soca-vicArakara kahate haiM, prakRti mujhameM hai arjuna, lekina maiM prakRti meM nahIM huuN| to tU prakRti meM kitanA hI khojatA rahe, mujhe na pA skegaa| hAM, mujhe pA le, to prakRti to pAI yaha bhI bahuta maje kI bAta hai| koI AdamI kitanA hI dhana khoje, dhanI nahIM ho paataa| lekina koI AdamI paramAtmA ko khoja le, to daridratA bhI dhana ho jAtI hai| jIsasa kA vacana hai, sIka yI pharsTa di kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa, dena Ala elsa vila bI eDeDa anaTu yU / khoja lo pahale prabhu ke rAjya ko, aura phira saba - saba - sAtha meM mila jaaegaa| lekina hama sabako khojane calate haiM, prabhu ko chodd'kr| taba prabhu to milatA hI nahIM, sabameM se bhI kucha nahIM milatA hai| sirpha daur3a-dhUpa aura Akhira meM rAkha hAtha meM lagatI hai-- sapanoM kI rAkha, AzAoM kI rAkha / yaza koI kitanA hI khoje, yaza hAtha lagegA nhiiN| aura koI paramAtmA ko khoja le, to yazasvI ho jAtA hai, tatkSaNa | koI kitanA hI prema khoje, prema milegA nhiiN| aura koI prArthanA ko khoja le, to jIvana prema kI sugaMdha se bhara jAtA hai; aisI sugaMdha se, jo phira kabhI cukatI nahIM / hama kucha bhI khojeM prakRti meM, hamAre hAtha meM kucha lagegA nahIM; miTTI - patthara hI lgeNge| yadyapi pratyeka miTTI- patthara ke bhItara paramAtmA chipA hai| lekina jo prakRti meM khojane calA hai, vaha paramAtmA ke prati aMdhA hotA hai| vaha nairoDa, usakI kAMzasanesa to haDDiyoM meM aTakI rahatI hai, niice| vaha Upara kI tarapha nahIM uTha pAtA hai| kitanI nikaTa thIM altAmirA kI ve citrAvaliyAM ! jarA-sA to sarcalAiTa Upara uThAnA thaa| sarcalAiTa hAtha meM thA / jarA to AMkha Upara karanI thii| lekina jo nIce khojane meM lagA hai, usakI AMkha Upara nahIM uTha paatii| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, satva, raja, tama, saba mujhameM haiM arjuna, lekina maiM unameM nahIM huuN| bar3I majedAra bAta hai| agara koI AdamI paramAtmA ke binA sAtvika bhI ho jAe, to bhI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| agara koI vyakti paramAtmA ke binA sAtvika bhI ho jAe, parama sAtvika ho jAe, to bhI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| aura koI vyakti kitanA hI tAmasika aura kitanA hI rAjasika ho, agara paramAtmA meM praveza kara jAe, to tatkAla sAtvika ho jAtA hai| agara AdamI apane hI bala se sAtvika ho jAe, to sivAya ahaMkAra ke aura kucha nirmita nahIM hotA / pAyasa, pavitra ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| aura koI vyakti kitanA hI burA ho, dIna ho, hIna ho, pApI ho, aura paramAtmA meM chalAMga lagA jAe, to tatkAla, jaise Aga meM kacarA jala jAe, aise paramAtmA kI Aga meM saba pApa jAte haiN| aura paramAtmA meM jaba kucha jalatA hai, to ahaMkAra nahIM bacatA, | vaha bhI jala jAtA hai| aura AdamI jaba kucha bhI jalAe, kucha bhI | miTAe, kucha bhI banAe, eka cIja pIche bacI raha jAtI hai- maiM pIche bacA raha jAtA hai| isalie sAtvika se sAtvika vyakti bhI eka sUkSma ahaMkAra se pIr3ita rahatA hai| aura paramAtmA tabhI upalabdha hotA hai, jaba ahaMkAra kI patalI se patalI, bArIka se bArIka dIvAla bhI bIca meM na raha jaae| aura koI bAdhA nahIM hai| kRSNa kA bhI matalaba vahI hai, jo krAisTa kA hai, ki pahale tU paramAtmA ko khoj| 380 arjuna kyA kaha rahA hai? arjuna yaha kaha rahA hai ki mujhe isa yuddha se jAne do| yaha tAmasika, rAjasika mAlUma par3atA hai| maiM sAtvika Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ honA cAhatA huuN| mujhe haTa jAne do| yaha saba bAta bar3I gar3abar3a | vaha apane sAtha bhI corI kara jaaegaa| mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha logoM ko mAranA-yaza ke lie, dhana ke ___ eka AdamI krodhI hai aura vaha kaha rahA hai, maiM krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| lie, rAjya ke lie kSudra mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha mere sAtvika mana | | lekina use patA nahIM hai ki jo yaha kaha rahA hai, nahIM karUMgA, yaha ko prItikara nahIM lagatA; yaha zreyaskara nahIM hai| mujhe jAne do kRSNa, | | bhI usakA krodhI svabhAva hai, jo kasama le rahA hai, jo saMkalpa bAMdha mujhe haTa jAne do, isa yuddha se| isase to behatara bhIkha mAMgakara jI | rahA hai ki maiM krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| sau meM sau hI mauke isa bAta ke haiM lenA hogaa| isase to behatara bhikhArI ho jAnA hogaa| isase to ki yaha krodha hI bola rahA ho ki maiM krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| aba vaha behatara kisI vRkSa ke nIce, kisI araNya meM baiTha jAUMgA, prArthanA | dikkata meM pdd'egaa| meM DUba jaauuNgaa| yaha saba maiM nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| yaha bar3A | jaise kabhI-kabhI kutte ko Apane dekhA ho ki apanI pUMcha pakar3ane tAmasika mAlUma par3atA hai| kI dikkata meM par3a jAtA hai| jora se chalAMga lagAtA hai| pUMcha kRSNa kahate haiM, satva, raja, tama, saba mujhameM haiM, lekina maiM unameM bilakula pAsa mAlUma par3atI hai| jarA sA muMha pAsa pahuMca jAe, to nahIM huuN| isalie agara tU sAtvika bhI ho jAe mere binA, mujhe | pUMcha pakar3a meM A jaae| lekina becAre kutte ko patA nahIM; kutte ko samarpita hue binA, to tere satva se bhI kucha hala na hogaa| agara tU kyA, hamAre tathAkathita tapasviyoM, naitika sAdhakoM ko bhI patA nahIM, apane hI hAtha se svarga meM bhI pahuMca jAe, to terA ahaMkAra sAtha hogA to kutte kA to koI kasUra nahIM hai| aura saba svarga narka ho jaaeNge| kyoMki asalI narka tere pIche hI jaba pUMcha bilakula karIba dikhAI par3atI hai, to kuttA socatA hai calatA rahegA; tere sAtha hI calatA rhegaa| tU pahale mujhe pA le aura ki jarA hI muMha bar3hA lUM, to pUMcha pakar3a meM A jaae| muMha bar3hAtA hai, phira tU bAta karanA satva, raja aura tama kI; phira tU bAta karanA lekina taba taka pUMcha haTa jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha muMha se hI pIche jur3I prakRti kii| pahale tU mujhe pA le| | hai, yaha use patA nahIM hai| jaba chUTatI hai, to aura jora se kUdatA hai| - dharma kI aura nIti kI yahI buniyAdI dUrI hai| nIti kahatI hai, socatA hai ki zAyada thor3A kama kUdA, isalie pUMcha pakar3a meM nahIM sAtvika ho jaao| dharma kahatA hai, dhArmika ho jaao| nIti kahatI | | A skii| para jitane jora se kUdatA hai, pUMcha bhI utane hI jora se hai, pahale apane karma badalo, AcaraNa bdlo| dharma kahatA hai, pahale | kUdatI hai| aba eka visiyasa sarkila, eka duSTacakra paidA hotA hai, prabhu meM praveza kara jaao| kyoMki tuma kyA AcaraNa badaloge aura | jisameM kuttA dikkata meM par3egA, thakegA, parezAna hogA; kabhI pUMcha tumhArA badalA huA AcaraNa tumhArA hI badalA huA hogaa| vaha | | pakar3a meM AegI nhiiN| tumase bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| tuma kyA sadAcaraNa karoge? vaha tumase jaba koI hiMsaka AdamI kahatA hai ki aba maiM ahiMsaka hone kI hI niklegaa| vaha tumase mahatvapUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| jaise koI koziza karUMgA, taba vaha AdamI kutte ke tarka para cala rahA hai| AdamI apane jUte ke baMda pakar3akara khuda ko nahIM uThA sakatA, aise | | nahIM; Apa apane meM badalAhaTa na lA skeNge| kyoMki lAegA kauna hI koI AdamI apane hI dvArA sadAcaraNa ko upalabdha nahIM ho | badalAhaTa? Apa hI! sktaa| Apa hI to sadAcaraNa kareMge-Apa hii| yaha thoDA samajhane - isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yA krAisTa kahate haiM, ki paramAtmA kI jaisA hai| | tarapha pahale najara uThA lo, phira badalAhaTa A jaaegii| kyoMki taba eka AdamI cora hai| aura vaha cora kahatA hai ki maiM koziza kara | | tuma paramAtmA ke hAtha meM hooge, aura usake hAtha meM par3ate hI rahA hUM ki acora ho jAUM, corI chor3a duuN| aba cora hI to corI | badalAhaTa zurU ho jAtI hai| usakI tarapha AMkha uThAte hI badalAhaTa chor3ane kI koziza karegA! cora hI koziza karegA corI chor3ane zurU ho jAtI hai, kyoMki Apa dUsare hI AdamI ho jAte haiN| usakI kii| yaha jUte ke baMda pakar3akara apane ko uThAne se bhI kaThina kAma tarapha najara par3ate hI saba kucha badala jAtA hai| kyoMki jaise hI virATa hai| yaha hone vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki agara cora isa yogya hotA ki dikhAI par3atA hai, vaise hI hamArI kSudratAeM gira jAtI haiM, ki hama bhI corI usase na hotI hotI, taba to bAta hI aura thI, lekina yaha bAta kaise pAgala the! hama khoja kyA rahe the? hama pAne kI koziza kyA nahIM hai| kara rahe the? cora cora hai| aura kasama khA rahA hai ki maiM corI nahIM kruuNgaa| buddha ke pAsa eka strI subaha-subaha AI hai| usakA lar3akA mara 381 Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - gayA hai aura buddha gAMva meM ruke haiN| to vaha chAtI pITatI huI AI aura buddha ne kahA, dinabhara meM terI itanI bar3I bdlaahtt| vaha to sAMjha usane kahA ki maiM tumhArI bAteM tabhI sunUMgI, jaba tuma mere lar3ake ko saMnyAsinI ho gii| usane buddha se usI sAMjha dIkSA lii| jiMdA kara do| loga kahate haiM, tama bhagavAna ho| to bhagavAna ne to kisa bAta se yaha badalAhaTa haI? eka tathya kI tarapha daSTi itanA bar3A jagata banAyA, tuma mere isa lar3ake ko hI jiMdA kara do| uThI-eka bar3e tathya kI tarapha-ki mRtyu jIvana kA hissA hai| buddha ke saMnyAsI, bhikSu muzkila meM par3a ge| aba kyA hogA! | jisa dina paramAtmA kI tarapha dRSTi uThegI, ki prakRti paramAtmA buddha ne kahA, kara dUMgA sAMjha tk| eka choTA-sA kAma tU pahale mere | kA hissA hai; jisa dina Upara kI tarapha dekheMge, usa virATa kI lie kara laa| gAMva meM jA--maiM ise jiMdA karane kI davAI bulA rahA | | tarapha, jisameM sArI prakRti samAI huI hai; usa dina Apa dUsare AdamI hUM aura kisI bhI ghara se sarasoM ke bIja le A, usa ghara se, | ho jaaeNge| usa dina corI asaMbhava hogii| usa dina krodha asaMbhava jisameM koI kabhI marA na ho| jA, sAMjha taka lekara A jaanaa| basa, hogaa| usa dina beImAnI muzkila ho jaaegii| usa dina beImAnI tU sarasoM ke bIja le AnA usa ghara se jisameM koI kabhI na marA ho; aisI hI hogI, jaise koI AdamI apane eka khIse se rupae curAkara maiM ise sAMjha jiMdA kara duuNgaa| dUsare khIse meM rakha le| basa! aise kucha loga haiM ki apane hI eka . aurata khuzI se bhAgI pAgala hokara, jarUra kisI na kisI ke ghara khIse se curAkara apane hI dUsare khIse meM rakha lete haiN| sabhI loga meM sarasoM ke bIja mila jAeMge, aura usakA beTA jiMdA ho jaaegaa| aise haiM, agara satya dikhAI par3e to| kyoMki ApakA khIsA bhI sirpha lekina eka-eka ghara ke dvAra para usane dastaka dii| jisa ghara meM bhI thor3I dUra, merA hI khIsA hai| gaI, vahIM logoM ne kahA, sarasoM ke bIja to haiN| abhI-abhI phasala - jisa dina paramAtmA dikhAI par3e, usa dina corI asaMbhava hai, kaTI hai| to buddha ne koI bar3I kaThina davAI nahIM mAMgI hai| lekina | kyoMki sabameM hI paramAtmA dikhAI pdd'egaa| apanI hI corI kauna hamAre ghara ke sarasoM ke bIja kAma na pdd'eNge| hamAre ghara meM to bahata karatA hai? vaha to corI hama karate isalie haiM ki dUsarA dusarA hai| loga mare haiN| aura jisa dina paramAtmA dikhAI par3e, usa dina saba mAlakiyata kA sAMjha taka eka-eka ghara chAna ddaalaa| aura sAMjha taka hara ghara para khayAla kho jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba asalI mAlika kA patA cala yahI bAta sunakara ki hara ghara meM koI marA hai, aura mRtyu jIvana kA | gayA, to hameM patA cala jAtA hai ki hama mAlika nahIM haiM, aura hama niyama hai, vaha strI subaha rotI huI AI thI, sAMjha haMsatI huI aaii| mAlika nahIM ho skte| jaba mAlakiyata hI nahIM ho sakatI, to kyA baddha ne kahA. le AI sarasoM ke bIja ? usa strI ne kahA, sarasoM corI? kyoMki corI to mAlakiyata kI vyavasthA hai, kisI taraha ke bIja to nahIM lAI, lekina bar3I buddhimattA lekara AI huuN| bacce mAlakiyata kAyama karane kI ceSTA hai| ko lauTA deN| maiM apanI prArthanA vApasa letI huuN| use jiMdA karane kI kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhameM to sArI prakRti hai, lekina maiM prakRti meM koI jarUrata nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, itanI jaldI kaise tU badala gaI? nahIM huuN| tU mujhe khoja le, to pUrI prakRti tujhe mila jaae| aura tUne usa strI ne kahA ki jisa tathya kI tarapha merI kabhI AMkha hI na prakRti khojI, to tU mujhe na pA skegaa| isalie tU satva guNa kI uThI thI, usa tathya kA darzana hote hI saba badala gyaa| jaba sabhI bAta mata kr| tU yaha tama aura raja kI niMdA mata kr| yeta marate haiM, aura jaba sabhI ko maranA hai, to mere beTe ke sAtha bhI haiN| para tU merI bAta kara; tU merI zaraNa aa| Tukar3oM kI bAta mata kara; apavAda kaise ho sakatA hai! nahIM; aba maiM dukhI nahIM huuN| aura aba pUre kI bAta kr| khaMDoM kI bAta mata kara; pUrNa kI bAta kr| maiM lar3ake ko jilAne kI prArthanA vApasa lene AI huuN| aura Apase khaMDoM meM pUrNa hai, lekina pUrNa meM khaMDa nahIM hai| yaha AdhyAtmika yaha bhI prArthanA karane AI hUM ki Aja se maiM bhI samajhie ki mara gaI, gaNita kA eka kImatI sUtra hai| kahAM se zurU karanI hai yAtrA, use kyoMki mara hI jaauuNgii| marane ke pahale jIvana ko jAnane kI koI smaraNa dilAne ke lie kRSNa ne aisA kahA hai| . vidhi ho, to mujhe btaaeN| aba sadA jIne kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, eka choTI-sI ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai| sunA hai maiMne ki kyoMki mRtyu tathya hai; isalie aba mRtyu kA koI bhaya bhI nahIM hai| kanaphyUsiyasa ke jamAne meM cIna meM do cIniyoM ne Amane-sAmane lekina jaba taka jI rahI hUM, taba taka jIvana ko jAnane kI koI vidhi dukAna kholI, hottl| eka kA nAma thA yina aura dUsare kA nAma thA ho, to mujhe btaaeN| yAMga: una donoM ne dukAneM kholiiN| donoM kI dakAneM acchI calane Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < prakRti aura paramAtmA > lagI, bahuta jora se calane lgiiN| dhana ikaTThA hone lagA, tijor3I | ki ThIka! kAphI loga jA rahe haiM apanI dukAna meN| vaha dUsare kI bharane lgii| lekina donoM kA dukha bhI bar3A hone lagA, jaisA ki | dukAna apanI ho gaI ab| aksara hotA hai| saphalatA ke sAtha na mAlUma kaisI gaharI udAsI jisa dina koI paramAtmA ko jhAMka letA hai, usa dina saba dukAneM Ane lagatI hai| kyoMki Apa akele hI saphala nahIM hote, dUsarA bhI | | apanI ho jAtI haiM, saba kucha apanA ho jAtA hai| usa dina bhItara kI saphala ho rahA hotA hai| praphullatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| usa dina phUla khilate haiM bhItara ke| donoM parezAna ho ge| donoM kI dukAna acchI calatI hai| sahasra paMkhur3iyoM vAlA phUla usa dina khilatA hai bhItara kA, kyoMki bhIr3a-bhar3akkA hotA hai| grAhaka kAphI Ate haiN| lekina donoM usa dina hama parama AnaMda meM virAjamAna ho jAte haiN| saba apane haiN| parezAna ho ge| donoM kA hRdaya-cApa bar3ha gyaa| donoM kI nIMda harAma | saba apanA hai| sArA virATa apanA hai| ho gii| anidrA pakar3a gii| donoM cikitsakoM kA cakkara lagAne / lekina jo prakRti meM khojane jAegA, vaha na khoja pAegA ise| lage, lekina koI rAstA na suujhe| dhana bar3hatA gayA aura becainI bar3hatI | ise to paramAtmA meM koI khojane jAegA, to prakRti meM bhI pA legaa| calI gii| becainI yaha thI ki donoM apane-apane kAuMTara para baiThakara Tenisana ne kahA hai, eka vRkSa ke pAsa se nikalate hue, eka dekhate the ki dUsare kI dukAna meM kitane grAhaka jA rahe haiM, unakI dIvAla ke pAsa se nikalate hue, jisameM eka choTA-sA ghAsa kA ginatI karate the| rAta parezAna hote the ki itane grAhaka cUka gae; | phUla khilA hai; nikalate vakta usane kahA hai ki agara maiM isa apane pAsa bhI A sakate the| choTe-se phUla ke rAja ko samajha lUM, to mujhe sArI duniyA kA rAja cikitsakoM ne kahA ki hama tumhArA ilAja na kara pAeMge, kyoMki | | samajha meM A jaae| yaha bImArI zArIrika nahIM hai| tuma kanaphyUsiyasa ke pAsa cale lekina agara vaha kRSNa se pUche, to kRSNa kaheMge, tU kabhI isa jaao| unhoMne kahA, kanaphyUsiyasa isameM kyA karegA? vaha upadeza phUla ke rAja ko na samajha paaegaa| agara tujhe sArI duniyA kA rAja degaa| upadeza se kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| savAla asala yaha hai ki | samajha meM A jAe, to isa phUla kA rAja samajha meM A sakatA hai| dUsare kI dukAna para grAhaka bahuta jA rahe haiM, aura unheM hama dekhate haiN| / dharma kI dRSTi pUrNa se nIce kI tarapha yAtrA karatI hai| adharma kI AMkha baMda kara nahIM sakate haiN| sAmane hI dukAna hai| chAtI para coTa | dRSTi khaMDa se Upara kI tarapha yAtrA karatI hai| dharma avataraNa hai pUrNa lagatI hai| hara bAra eka AdamI bhItara praveza karatA hai, phira chAtI | se nIce kI or| aura hamArI saba soca-samajha, hamArI tathAkathita para coTa lagatI hai| nIMda na jAegI, to hogA kyA! sAMsArika samajha, nIce se Upara kI tarapha car3hAva hai-eka-eka phira bhI, cikitsakoM ne kahA, tuma kanaphyUsiyasa ke pAsa kadama, eka-eka siiddh'ii| jaao| vaha AdamI hoziyAra hai, aura vaha AdamI kI gaharI dhyAna rahe, parvata se utaranA sadA AsAna hai; parvata para car3hanA bImAriyoM ko jAnatA hai| bahuta kaThina hai| sabase bar3I kaThinAI to yahI hotI hai parvata para ve donoM ge| kanaphyUsiyasa ne tarakIba batAI aura vaha kAma kara car3hane meM ki jisa kadama para Apa khar3e hote haiM, vahAM Apane jo gaI aura donoM svastha ho ge| bar3I majedAra tarakIba thii| zAyada hI | | ikaTThA kara liyA hotA hai, vahI agale kadama uThAne meM bAdhA banatA isa jamIna para kisI aura hoziyAra AdamI ne aisI tarakIba kabhI hai| aura hara kadama para Apa kucha ikaTThA karate cale jAte haiN| yaza, batAI ho| dhana, mAna, sammAna, mitra, priyajana ikaTThA karate haiM hara kadama pr| kanaphyUsiyasa ne kahA, paaglo| bar3A sarala-sA ilAja hai| phira hara agale kadama para yahI phAMsI bana jAte haiM; yahI bojha kI taraha dukAneM calane do, tuma eka-dUsare ke kAuMTara para baiThane lgo| yina cAroM tarapha laTaka jAte haiN| ye kahate haiM, kahAM jAte ho? hameM chor3akara yAMga ke kAuMTara para baiThe, yAMga yina ke kAuMTara para baiThe, taba tuma kahAM jAte ho? ye saba tijor3iyAM chAtI se aTaka jAtI haiN| donoM kA citta bar3A prasanna hogaa| dUsare kI dukAna meM jo ghusa rahe haiM, Upara se nIce kI tarapha utaranA bar3A hI sugama hai, jaise sUraja kI ve apanI hI dukAna meM jA rahe haiM! tuma aisA kara lo| | kiraNa utaratI hai| nIce se Upara kI tarapha jAnA bahuta kaThina hai| aura kahate haiM, una donoM ne aisA kara liyA aura usa dina se kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki prakRti kI tarapha agara tUne dhyAna diyA, unakI saba bImAriyAM samApta ho giiN| ve dinabhara baiThe majA lete rahate to tU mujha taka na A paaegaa| yadyapi prakRti mujhameM hai, phira bhI tU | 383| Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 mujha taka na A pAegA, kyoMki maiM chipA huuN| aura jo tujhe dikhAI par3egA, vaha maiM nahIM hUM; jo nahIM dikhAI par3egA, vaha maiM huuN| , tU mujhe dekha le, adRzya ko; jaba tU adRzya ko dekha legA, to dRzya meM dekha lenA to bahuta sarala hai| jaba koI AdamI dhvanirahita dhvani ko suna le, to phira dhvani ko sunanA kaThina nahIM hai / aura jaba koI zabdarahita zabda ko jAna le, to phira zabdoM ko pahacAnanA kaThina nahIM hai / aura jaba koI virATa ko dekha le, to kSudra ko dekhane meM kyA ar3acana hai ! isalie kRSNa kA tarka, yA kRSNa kI paddhati pUrNa se zurU karane kI hai| samasta dharma kI paddhati pUrNa se zurU karane kI hai / samasta vijJAna kI paddhati khaMDa se, Tukar3e se zurU karane kI hai, phrAma di pArTa | aura dharma kI paddhati, phrAma di hol| vahI vijJAna aura dharma kI paddhatiyoM kA buniyAdI bheda hai| vijJAna zurU karatA hai eTama se, aNu se / aura aNu se choTI cIja mile, to usase / aura bhI choTI cIja mila jAe, to usase / jitanI kSudra mila jAe, vijJAna usase zurU kregaa| kyoMki jitanI kSudra ho, AdamI apane hAtha meM use utanI hI AsAnI se le sakatA hai / jitanI kSudra ho, utanA ThIka se vizleSaNa ho sakatA hai| jitanI kSudra ho, prayogazAlA meM prayoga ho sakatA hai / jitanI kSudra ho, AdamI usakA mAlika ho sakatA hai| aura dharma zurU karatA hai virATa se / nizcita hI pharka pdd'egaa| virATa ko Apa apane hAtha meM nahIM le skte| agara virATa ko jAnanA hai, to Apako svayaM hI virATa ke hAthoM meM gira jAnA hogaa| kSudra ko Apa apane hAtha meM le sakate haiN| prayogazAlA kI parakhanalI meM jAMca sakate haiN| kATa-pITa kara sakate haiN| kSudra ke Apa mAlika ho sakate haiN| lekina virATa ke mAlika Apa nahIM ho sakate haiN| virATa ko hI Apako apanA mAlika banA lenA hogA / isalie pUrNa se jaba dharma zurU hotA hai, to samarpaNa usakI vidhi ho jAtI hai| aura cUMki vijJAna kSudra se zurU hotA hai, isalie saMgharSa usakI vidhi hotI hai| isalie vijJAna socatA hai ina Tarmsa Apha kAMkariMga, jItane kI bhASA meN| aura dharma socatA hai hArane kI bhASA meM, AdamI kaise hAra jAe paramAtmA ke caraNoM meN| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM to chipA hUM isa saba kSudra meM bhI, lekina tU mujhase zurU kara / tribhirguNamayairbhAvairebhiH sarvamidaM jagat / mohitaM nAbhijAnAti mAmebhyaH paramavyayam / / 13 / / guNoM ke kAryarUpa sAtvika, rAjasa aura tAmasa, ina tInoM prakAra ke bhAvoM se yaha saba saMsAra mohita ho rahA hai, isalie ina tInoM guNoM se pare mujha avinAzI ko tatva se nahIM jAnatA / ke meM sAre hI pra hoge moha ke, alaga-alaga bahAne hoMge / basa, bahAne hI alaga-alaga hote haiM, moha kA pariNAma eka hI | hotA hai| bar3A krAMtikArI sUtra hai! satva, raja, tama, tInoM se hI jo mohita haiM, ve mere tatva ko na jAna pAeMge, kyoMki maiM biyAMDa hUM, maiM pAra hUM tInoM ke| isako samajhanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki hameM lagatA hai, cora nahIM jAna pAegA, beImAna nahIM jAna pAegA; lekina hameM lagatA hai, sajjana to jAna legA! sajjana to satva se mohita hai| hama kahate haiM, vaha AdamI nahIM jAna pAegA, jo sirpha dhana kamA rahA hai| vaha AdamI to jAna | legA, jo jAkara marIjoM kI sevA kara rahA hai ! hama kahate haiM, vaha AdamI bhalA na jAna pAe, jo AdamI sirpha rAjanIti kI sIr3hiyAM | car3ha rahA hai| lekina vaha AdamI to jAna legA, jo dIna-dukhiyoM ke paira dAba rahA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, satva, raja, tama, tInoM hI vaha jo burA dikhAI | par3atA hai, vaha to mohita hai hI / vaha jo bhalA dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bhI merI hI prakRti ke satva guNa se hipnoTAijDa hai, vaha bhI mohita hai| yaha bar3e maje kA hai, aura kaThina hai thor3A; aura thor3A jaTila hai jAnanA | 384 samajhie ki Apa apanI dukAna para haiM, aura Aja agara grAhaka na Ae, to Apa dukhI hote haiN| lekina Apako patA hai ki kisI sevaka ko agara koI sevA karavAne vAlA na mile, to Apase kama dukha nahIM hotaa| itanA hI dukha ho jAtA hai| pharka kyA huA ? mAnA ki vaha kAma acchA kara rahA thA, lekina pariNAma to eka hI hai| agara samAja itanA sukhada ho jAe, itanA maMgala ko upalabdha ho jAe ki kisI vyakti ko samAja meM samAja-sudhAra ke kAma karane Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakRti aura paramAtmA > kA maukA na mile, to Apa jAnate haiM, samAja-sudhArakoM kI kaisI hAlata ho jAe! bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAeM, bar3I becainI meN| vaha becainI ThIka vaisI hI hogI, jaise acAnaka dhaMdhA DUba jAe; grAhaka na AeM; phaizana badala jAe; ApakI dukAna kI cIjeM bikanI baMda / vaha pIr3A utanI hI hogii| satva bhI, acchA kAma bhI binA paramAtmA ko samarpita hue sirpha eka moha hai, aura usase bhI ahaMkAra hI nirmita hotA hai| isalie jinako hama sAtvika loga kahate haiM, ve bhI apane DhaMga se apanI asmitA ko majabUta karane meM lage rahate haiN| ke paramAtmA ke atirikta -- vaha jo pAra hai, vaha jo parA hai prakRti Upara, usake atirikta - sabhI sammohana hai| sabhI moha ke AdhAra bana jAte haiM; sabhI mana ko pakar3a lete haiM, aura sabhI mana ko mUrcchita kara dete haiN| kRSNa ko yaha kahane kI jarUrata kyA hai arjuna se ? arjuna satva se mohita ho rahA hai, isalie kahane kI jarUrata hai| buddha ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA hai eka subaha aura buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara usane kahA, mujhe kucha batAeM ki maiM duniyA kA kalyANa kara skuuN| buddha ne usakI tarapha nIce dekhA aura kahA tU apanA hI kara le, to kAphI hai| tU duniyA ko kyoM musIbata meM | DAlanA cAhatA hai! tU apanA hI kara le to kAphI hai| terA kalyANa ho cukA ? usane kahA ki maiM koI svArthI AdamI nahIM huuN| mujhe merI phikra hI nahIM hai, mujhe to duniyA kI phikra hai| buddha ne kahA, jisakA khuda kA dIyA bujhA ho, vaha kisake dIe jalA sakegA ! 'magara vaha AdamI kaha rahA hai, maiM svArthI nahIM hUM, mujhe duniyA kI phikra hai| lekina yaha AdamI agara kalyANa karane jAe, to kisI ke jale dIe aura bujhA degaa| isase kalyANa ho nahIM sktaa| paramAtmA ke sivAya kalyANa ho nahIM sktaa| AdamI kaise kalyANa karegA? AdamI honA hI eka bImArI hai, eka DisIja / aura vaha kahatA hai ki nahIM, merI utsukatA mujhameM, apane ApameM nahIM hai| merI utsukatA to yaha hai ki dUsaroM kA bhalA kaise ho ! buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ko kahA ki dekho, yaha eka pavitra ahaMkArI hai| isako yaha bhI ahaMkAra hai ki yaha svArthI nahIM hai| to buddha ne kahA, pahale tU apanA svArtha to sAdha le / tU pahale svayaM ko to jAna le| usane kahA ki ina saba bAtoM meM mujhe mata ddaaleN| duniyA meM bar3I takalIpha cala rahI hai aura mujhe saba badalanA hai aura saba ThIka kara denA hai| ye ThIka karane vAle hajAroM sAla se ThIka kara rahe haiM, duniyA kI takalIpha bar3hatI jAtI hai, kama nahIM hotii| aba to aisA lagane lagA hai ki kisI taraha samAja kA samAja-sudhArakoM se chuTakArA ho jAe, to thor3I rAhata mile| asala meM dUsare ko badalane aura ThIka karane kA bhI eka rasa hai / aura sArI duniyA ko ThIka kara dene meM bhI eka bar3I mauja hai, bar3A rasa hai / aura hareka isa khayAla se jItA hai ki maiM sArI duniyA ko | ThIka kara duuNgaa| | khuda ko ThIka karanA bahuta muzkila pAkara loga duniyA ko ThIka karane nikala jAte haiM! khuda se bacane ke lie loga hajAra upAya khoja lete haiN| khuda kI bImAriyAM dikhAI na par3eM, khuda kI parezAniyAM dikhAI na par3eM, khuda kI parezAniyoM se palAyana ho jAe, to dUsare kI parezAniyoM meM laga jAte haiM / bhulAne kI tarakIbeM haiM; lekina sAtvika haiM bAteM, isalie majA bhI hai| 385 cora ko to Apa kaha bhI deM ki tU burA kAma kara rahA hai, naSTa kara rahA hai apane ko / sAdhu ko kaise kahiegA? vaha to sevA kara rahA hai| vaha to koI burA kAma kara nahIM rahA hai| vaha to skUla khola rahA hai; dharmazAlA banA rahA hai; aspatAla banA rahA hai| koI burA kAma nahIM kara rahA hai| kor3hiyoM kI mAliza kara rahA hai; koI burA kAma nahIM kara rahA hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, satva, raja, tama, tInoM cAhe koI aisA kRtya, jo burA ho; aura cAhe koI aisA kRtya, jo bhalA ho; aura bhale |aura bure kI tarapha daur3ane kI jo pravRtti hai, ve tInoM hI prakRti haiN| aura arjuna, tU ThIka se samajha le ki jaba taka ina tIna se koI mohita | huA jI rahA hai, taba taka vaha mujha pAra ko, vaha jo atIta hai, vaha jo atikramaNa kara jAtA hai, usako upalabdha nahIM ho skegaa| isakA artha ? isakI niSpatti ? isakI niSpatti yaha huI ki paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie bure ke to Upara uThanA hI par3atA hai, bhale ke bhI Upara uTha jAnA par3atA hai| paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie asadavRttiyoM ko to chor3a hI denA par3atA hai, sadavRttiyoM ko bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai| asala meM usa parama svataMtratA ke lie lohe kI jaMjIreM to tor3anI hI par3atI haiM, sone kI jaMjIreM bhI tor3a denI par3atI haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, lohe kI jaMjIroM se aksara hI sone kI jaMjIreM | jyAdA jaMjIreM siddha hotI haiN| kyoMki lohe kI jaMjIra ko to tor3ane kA mana bhI hotA hai; sone kI jaMjIra ko bacAne kA bhI mana hotA hai| Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - sone kI jaMjIra AbhUSaNa mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| isalie burAI se | khilApha eka saMgharSa hotI hai, eka satata sNghrss| asAdhu bhItara maujUda to koI AdamI uThane kI taiyArI dikhalAtA hai, lekina bhalAI se to rahatA hai| vaha tamasa bhItara maujUda rahatA hai| satva kI lar3AI calatI uThane kI taiyArI bhI nahIM dikhlaataa| rahatI hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, tU satva kI bAtoM meM mata par3a arjun| tU yaha sAdhu kA matalaba hai, jisane krodha ko bhItara dabAyA hai; akrodhI sAdhutA kI bAteM mata kr| kyoMki mujhe pAe binA koI bhI sAdhu nahIM | | huaa| jisane corI ko bhItara dabAyA; acora huaa| jisane parigraha hai| usake pahale sirpha dhokhA hai mana kaa| kucha loga bure DhaMga se apane ko dabAkara chor3A; aparigrahI huaa| jisane ahaMkAra ko dabAyA, ko dhokhA dete haiM, kucha loga bhale DhaMga se apane ko dhokhA dete haiN| aura vinamra huaa| lekina ve saba bhItara bImAriyAM katArabaddha maujUda kucha loga dUsaroM ko nukasAna karake apane ko dhokhA dete haiM, kucha haiM. aura pratIkSA kara rahI haiM ki kaba Apa vizrAma kriegaa| kb| loga dUsaroM ko lAbha pahuMcAkara apane ko dhokhA dete haiN| lekina kaba thor3A-sA avakAza leMge apane saMgharSa se! dhokhA taba taka jArI rahatA hai, jaba taka koI prakRti ke guNoM ke Upara / isalie sAdhu rAta sone taka meM Darate haiM, kyoMki sone meM vizrAma na uTha jaae| | ho jAtA hai| aura jisa-jisa ko dina meM dabAyA hai, vaha saba sapanA nahIM; citta aisI avasthA meM cAhie jahAM na burA khIMcatA ho, na banakara chAtI para ghUmane lagatA hai| isalie sAdhu jarA bhI vizrAma lene bhalA khIMcatA ho| na AkarSita karatI hoM bImAriyAM-krodha, kAma, | meM Darate haiM ki kahIM bhI jarA vizrAma liyA aura vaha saMgharSa agara lobha; na AkarSita karate hoM tathAkathita phUla-sevA, sadabhAva, | | thor3A bhI zithila huA, to mAlUma hai unheM bhalIbhAMti ki duzmana maMgala, klyaann| nahIM; koI bhI AkarSita na karatA ho| maujUda hai| aura jaba donoM meM se koI bhI AkarSita nahIM karatA, to citta Thahara saba sAdhu apane bhItara asAdhu ko dabAe hue haiN| aura jaba taka jAtA hai| nahIM to daur3atA rahatA hai| kabhI bure ke lie, kabhI bhale ke | asAdhu maujUda hai, sAdhu sirpha sataha hai| bhItara to saba ubala rahA hai lie; kabhI sAdhu hone ke lie, kabhI asAdhu hone ke lie; daur3a lAve kI trh| jvAlAmukhI kI taraha bhItara Aga lagI hai| abhI jArI rahatI hai| citta to rukatA hI taba hai, jaba donoM se mukta ho jAtA | | dhuAM dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA; abhI jvAlAmukhI phUTA nahIM; lekina hai| aura jaba citta donoM se mukta hotA hai, taba eka nae AyAma meM | isase jvAlAmukhI nahIM hai, aisA kahane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| yAtrA zurU hotI hai, aMtaryAtrA yA UrdhvayAtrA zurU hotI hai| taba jvAlAmukhI bhItara taiyArI kara rahA hai| vyakti prakRti ke Upara uThakara paramAtmA ko anubhava kara pAtA hai| saMta hama use kahate haiM, jo asAdhutA se lar3akara sAdhu nahIM hai| isalie hamane isa deza meM sAdhu ko vaha mUlya nahIM diyA, jo saMta saMta hama use kahate haiM, jisane paramAtmA ko dekhA, aura paramAtmA ko ko diyaa| sAdhu aura asAdhu ThIka hai; eka hI duniyA ke rahane vAle | dekhane se sAdhu ho gyaa| koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| kisI ko dabAyA nahIM, loga haiN| eka ke hAtha meM lohe kI jaMjIreM haiN| eka ke hAtha meM sone | kisI se lar3A nhiiN| isalie saMta vizrAma se nahIM ddregaa| Darane kA kI jaMjIreM haiN| eka bure kAmoM meM ulajhA hai, lekina vyasta hai usI | koI savAla hI nahIM hai| use viparIta kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| usake taraha, jaisA dUsarA bhale kAmoM meM ulajhA hai aura vyasta hai, bhItara se, paramAtmA ko dekhane se, asAdhutA gira gii| AkyupAiDa hai| lekina donoM kI najareM jamIna para lagI haiN| donoM meM saMta vaha hai, jisakI asAdhutA gira gaI; aura sAdhutA panapI, se koI AkAza kI tarapha nahIM dekha rahA hai| . prakaTa huii| aura sAdhu vaha hai, jisane asAdhutA ko dabAyA, aura hamane use saMta kahA hai, jo na bhale meM ulajhA hai, na bare meN| jo sAdhatA ko kalTiveTa kiyA. sAdhatA kA abhyAsa kiyA: sAdhatA ulajhA hI nahIM hai; jisane jamIna se najara Upara uThA lI; jisane ko thopA, Aropita kiyaa| sAdhu kI taraha apane ko niyojita AkAza ko dekhA hai; jisane paramAtmA ko pahacAnA hai| | kiyA, saMyamita kiyA; apane ko banAyA, taiyAra kiyaa| sAdhu kI isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki paramAtmA ko pahacAnane ke bAda | taraha jisane apane Upara mehanata kii| isameM AdamI kI mehanata hai| vaha sAdhu nahIM hogaa| vaha sAdhu hogaa| vahI sAdhu hogaa| lekina | AdamI kI mehanata jyAdA dUragAmI nahIM ho sktii| AdamI hamezA buniyAdI aMtara par3a jaaeNge| | prakRti se hAra jaaegaa| AdamI prakRti se bahuta kama hai| jisane paramAtmA ko nahIM pahacAnA, usakI sAdhutA asAdhutA ke maiMne Apase kahA, aba maiM eka aura choTA vartula Apase banAne 386 Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakRti aura paramAtmA ko kahatA huuN| maiMne kahA, eka bar3A vartula khIMceM, vaha paramAtmA hai| usameM eka choTA vartula khIMceM, vaha prakRti hai / usameM aura eka choTA-sA vartula khIMceM, vaha AdamI hai| maiMne Apase kahA ki prakRti paramAtmA meM hai, lekina paramAtmA prakRti meM nahIM hai| aba maiM Apase dUsarI bAta kahatA huuN| AdamI prakRti meM hai, lekina prakRti AdamI meM nahIM hai| vaha AdamI aura choTA vartula hai| to AdamI prakRti ke khilApha lar3egA agara, to haaregaa| prakRti lar3a nahIM sakatA; vaha bar3I hai, usase virATa hai| prakRti AdamI meM hai, chipI pUrI bhItara, gahare meM / AdamI usakA choTA-sA hissA dabAe hue hai| isalie Apa roja prakRti se hArate haiM, lekina Apako khayAla nahIM AtA ki Apa apane se bar3I zakti se lar3a rahe haiM; hAreMge hii| jaba Apa krodha se hArate haiM, to Apako patA hai, Apa kisase lar3a rahe haiM? Apa socate haiM ki krodha choTI-moTI cIja hai| krodha choTI-moTI cIz2a nahIM hai; prakRti kA hissA hai| usakI jar3eM gaharI haiM; Apake khUna se jyAdA gaharI; ApakI haDDiyoM se jyAdA gaharI; ApakI buddhi se jyAdA gaharI | isalie Apa hajAra daphe taya kara te haiM buddhi se ki aba krodha nahIM karUMgA, aura jaba krodha AtA hai, to patA nahIM buddhi kahAM phiMka jAtI hai, aura krodha A jAtA hai| krodha gaharA hai| Apa Upara-Upara nirNaya karate rahate haiM, bhItara prakRti ApakI phikra nahIM krtii| agara prakRti se Apane apane hI bharose jItane kI koziza kI, to Apa roja haareNge| kabhI-kabhI sAdhu mAlUma par3eMge, phira asAdhutA prakaTa ho jaaegii| phira sAdhu baneMge, phira asAdhutA prakaTa ho gii| prakRti Apako harAtI hI rhegii| agara prakRti ko harAnA hai, to AdamI ke bharose nahIM, bar3e vartula, paramAtmA ke bharose harAyA jA sakatA hai| AdamI ke bharose nhiiN| taba sahArA usakA leM; usa bar3e vartula ke sAtha sahArA leN| usake sAtha tatkAla jIta ho jAtI hai| usake sAtha prakRti usI taraha hAra jAtI hai, jaise Apake sAtha prakRti se Apa hAra jAte haiN| prakRti se Apa lar3eMge, to Apa haareNge| agara paramAtmA ko lar3AeMge, to prakRti hArI hI huI hai; koI savAla nahIM hai / koI savAla nahIM hai, kyoMki paramAtmA aura bhI prakRti ke gahare meM hai / Apa, jaisA maiMne kahA, sAgara, sAgara para uThI lahareM, laharoM para tairatA huA eka tinakA, aisA samajha leN| sAgara paramAtmA, lahareM prakRti, aura Apa eka choTe-se tinake haiM laharoM ke uupr| Apa laharoM se bhI nahIM lar3a sakate haiM / lahara se bhI hAra jaaeNge| Apa kitanA hI nirNaya kareM ki hama to lahara ke Upara raheMge; lahara kI | marjI ki kaba nIce girA de| lekina sAgara kA sahArA le leM, to phira | lahara kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki sAgara ke sAmane lahara kI kyA aukAta! kyA vaza ! paramAtmA meM niSThA kA artha, yA paramAtmA ke prati parAyaNa hone kA artha, yA paramAtmA meM samarpita hone kA itanA hI artha hai ki prakRti se manuSya kI sIdhI lar3AI asaMbhava hai| hama paramAtmA meM samarpita hote haiM, samarpita hote hI lar3AI samApta ho jAtI hai / | paramAtmA ko dekhate hI prakRti zAMta ho jAtI hai-- dekhate hI / yaha karIba-karIba aisA hI ghaTita hotA hai, jaise ki skUla ke | klAsa ke bacce khela rahe haiM, zoragula kara rahe haiM, aura zikSaka bhItara AyA, aura saba zAMti ho gii| bacce apanI jagaha baiTha gae haiM; unhoMne kitAbeM khola lIM; apanA kAma karane lge| abhI zoragula thA, aba saba zAMta ho gyaa| ThIka aise hI paramAtmA kI tarapha AMkha uThate hI prakRti ekadama zAMta ho jAtI hai| mAlika A gyaa| prakRti kA koI upAya nahIM raha | jaataa| lekina Apa ! Apa to prakRti ke eka choTe-se Tukar3e haiM, tinake, aura prakRti se lar3ane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| | sAtvika hone kI ceSTA binA dhArmika hue, binA paramAtmA meM samarpita hue, prakRti se lar3ane kI ceSTA hai| ina tInoM ke pAra hai prabhu / jaba Apake citta meM tIna cIjeM na hoM, taba ApakA citta paramAtmA kI tarapha uThegA; satva na ho, tama na ho, rajasa na ho| inako thor3A-sA samajha leM ki kaisI sthiti hogI, jaba ye tInoM na hoNge| burA karane kI bhAvanA na ho, bhalA karane kI bhAvanA na ho, jaba | ye donoM bhAvanAeM nahIM hotIM, to vaha jo karane vAlI UrjA hai, vaha jo rajasa hai, vaha jo zakti hai...| ye do kAma karane ke keMdra biMdu haiN| vaha jo zakti hai, jo karatI hai, jaba ye donoM nahIM rahate - burA karane kA bhAva nahIM, bhalA karane kA bhAva nahIM - taba vaha jo zakti | hai, vaha kahAM jAe? aura zakti to kahIM jAegI hii| agara Apa mArga na deMge, to bhI jaaegii| aba na bure kI tarapha jA sakatI hai, na bhale kI tarapha jA sakatI hai, to aba kahAM jAe? jaba donoM dizAeM baMda ho jAtI haiM, to zakti Upara kI tarapha, tIsare, tharDa DAyameMzana meM, tIsarI yAtrA para uThane lagatI hai| aura vaha tIsarI yAtrA para paramAtmA hai, jahAM na zubha hai, na azubha hai| jahAM 387 Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 gakti kaisAtha donoM nahIM, jahAM dvaMdva nahIM; jahAM advaya hai, jahAM advaMdva hai, jahAM advaita kaThina hai, agara AdamI apane balabUte ldd'e| kaThina hai, agara hai| usakI eka jhalaka, aura sArI prakRti zAMta ho jAtI hai| apane para hI bharosA rakhakara ldd'e| agara socatA ho ki maiM hI pAra phira kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU usa jhalaka ko pA le aura phira tU bAta kara lUMgA, to kaThina hai| karanA sAdhutA kii| karane kI jarUrata na rahegI; tU sAdhu ho jaaegaa| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, kaThina nahIM bhI hai, saMbhava bhI hai, agara tU sAdhu ho hI jaaegaa| usakI najara par3I, ki tU badalA; terI najara koI merA sahArA le le| agara koI dina-rAta mujhe hI bhaje, agara usa para par3I, ki tU bdlaa| eka daphA usa darzana ko...| / koI dina-rAta mujhako hI samarpita rahe, agara koI mere hI hAtha meM yaha darzana zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| isakA artha hai, eka daphA sArI bAta chor3a de aura kahe ki ThIka, aba tumhI nAva ko kheo| usakA dIdAra, usakA darzana, eka daphe vaha dikha jAe, bs| aura aba maiM chor3atA hUM; aba tuma mujhe le calo, jahAM le calanA ho| agara use dekhane ke lie ina tIna ke Upara jAnA jarUrI hai| | koI mujha para bharosA kara sake, TrasTa kara sake, to bar3I sarala hai| isalie kaSNa kahate haiM. maiM ina tInoM ke pAra haiN| ina tInoM taka hai| prakRti hai, aisA tU jaannaa| aura jaba ina tInoM ke pAra uThe, taba tU | khuda AdamI lar3ane kI koziza kare, to lar3AI bahuta kaThina hai; . mujhe dekha, aura jAna paaegaa| jItanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai; hAranA hI sunizcita hai| virATa ke sAtha hAra asaMbhava hai; virATa ke sAtha jIta sunizcita hai| lekina virATa ke hAthoM meM apane ko chor3ane ke lie kRSNa kahate daivI hoSA guNamayI mama mAyA durtyyaa| haiM, dina-rAta mujhe hI bhje| kyA matalaba hogA dina-rAta bhajane kA? mAmeva ye prapadyante mAyAmetAM taranti te / / 14 / / kyA koI AdamI kRSNa-kRSNa, kRSNa-kRSNa kahatA rahe? kaI loga yaha alaukika arthAta ati adabhuta triguNamayI merI kaha rahe haiN| kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki kucha huA ho| yogamAyA bar3I dustara hai, paraMtu jo puruSa mere ko hI niraMtara nahIM; bhajanA itanI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba bhI bhajate haiM, ve isa mAyA kA ullaMghana kara jAte haiM arthAta nahIM hai ki koI kRSNa-kRSNa na khe| bhajanA bahuta bhAva kI dazA hai| saMsAra se tara jAte haiN| bhajane kA artha hai, eka aNtHsmrnn| jahAM bhI, jo bhI dikhAI par3a jAe, usameM kRSNa kA hI smrnn| phUla dikhe, to pahale phUla kA khayAla na Ae, pahale khayAla kRSNa kA aae| phira kRSNa phUla meM na stara hai, kaThina hai, ADuasa hai, alaukika hai, bar3I | khila jAe; phira phUla kRSNarUpa ho jaae| bhojana ko baiThe, to pahale 5 zakti hai prakRti kI, kyoMki hai to paramAtmA kI hI khayAla bhojana kA na Ae, kRSNa kA aae| peTa meM bhUkha lage, to shkti| kaThina hai, kyoMki hama usI zakti se nirmita | pahale khayAla yaha na Ae ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai; pahale khayAla A haiM, hamArA saba kuch| sirpha hamAre bhItara jo paramAtmA hai, use | jAe, kRSNa ko bhUkha lagI hai| aisA roeM-roeM meM, uThate-baiThate, chodd'kr| calate-sote; sAMjha jaba rAta bistara para girane lageM, to aisA khayAla __ hamArA zarIra, hamArA mana, hamArI buddhi, hamArA saba kucha prakRti na Ae ki maiM sone jA rahA hUM; aisA khayAla Ae ki mere bhItara vaha se hI nirmita hai| jaba hama miTTI se lar3ate haiM, to hama miTTI ko hI jo kRSNa hai, aba vizrAma ko jAtA hai| lar3A rahe haiN| hama prakRti se hI prakRti ko lar3A rahe haiN| to hama na jIta aura yaha zabda se nahIM, yaha bhAva se| maiM to Apase kahUMgA, to paaeNge| bahuta dustara ho jAegI baat| zabda se hI khuuNgaa| lekina yaha bhAva se khayAla aae| ghara meM kRSNa kahate haiM, vicitra hai, adabhuta hai, alaukika hai, asAdhAraNa Apake eka baccA paidA ho, to aisA na lage ki baccA paidA huA hai; hai yaha zakti! kyoMki zakti to Akhira paramAtmA kI hI hai| mAnA aisA lage ki kRSNa Ae, yA paramAtmA aayaa| koI bhI nAma se koI ki kitanI hI choTI lahareM hoM, phira bhI haiM to sAgara kii| yaha aMtara nahIM par3atA, kyoMki sabhI nAma usI ke haiN| lekina bhAva yaha socakara ki lahareM haiM, unase jUjha mata jaanaa| hameM DubAne ko to ve ho ki paramAtmA hai| sabhI sthitiyoM meM-sukha meM, dukha meM, vipadA lahareM bhI kAphI haiN| kyoMki hama to laharoM meM bhI aura choTI lahara haiN| meM, saMpadA meM sabhI sthitiyoM meM usakA hI smaraNa banA rhe| sabhI 388| Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prakRti aura paramAtmA - kucha usako hI samarpita ho jaae| vyakti usa prema ko khoja rahA hai, jo usane mAM se pAyA thaa| aisA jo dina-rAta bhaje koI, to virATa se sammilana zurU ho manovaijJAnika isako aisA kahate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti apanI patnI jAtA hai| kyoMki hamArI cetanA usI tarapha bahane lagatI hai, jisa meM apanI mAM ko khoja rahA hai, jo ki bahuta muzkila mAmalA hai| tarapha hamArI smRti hotI hai| smRti cetanA ke lie cainelAijezana hai| mila nahIM sakatA! isalie kabhI tRpti nahIM ho sktii| jaise hama nahara banAte haiM nadI meN| nahara nahIM banAte, to nadI bahatI vaha jo anUThA prema thA-zabdahIna, niHzabda, mauna; jAnA thA hai, jahAM use bahanA hotA hai| nahara banA dete haiM, to phira nadI nahara se jise, kisI ne kahA nahIM thA kabhI; kisI ne dAvA nahIM kiyA thA; bahatI hai| aura jahAM hameM le jAnA hotA hai, nadI vahAM pahuMca jAtI hai| lekina phira bhI bahA thA aura pahacAnA thA--usI prema kI talAza smaraNa yA jise saMtoM ne smRti kahA hai, surati kahA hai, buddha ne cala rahI hai jiNdgiibhr| vaha prema phira dubArA nahIM milegA, isalie rAiTa mAiMDaphulanesa kahA hai, samyaka smRti; yA aura koI sumirana becainI hai, isalie kaThinAI hai, isalie ar3acana hai| yA aura bhI nAma haiM hjaar| bhAva meM praveza kara jAe yaha baat| subaha / mAM kI khoja cala rahI hai| vaha nahIM miltii| vaha nahIM pakar3a meM jaba nIMda khule, to aisA na lage ki maiM jaga rahA hUM; aisA lage ki AtI phira kbhii| vaha kahAM milegI? vaha kaise mila sakatI hai? mere bhItara paramAtmA jaagaa| aura yaha zabda se nahIM; aisA Apa subaha usakA upAya bhI na ke barAbara hai| philahAla to nahIM hai| para usane uThakara kaheM ki mere bhItara paramAtmA jAgA. usase bahata artha nahIM hai| to kabhI kahA nahIM thaa| patra nahIM likhe the: koI prema-patra nahIM likhe kyoMki kahane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki Apako bhAva paidA nahIM ho the, bar3e dAve nahIM kie the| lekina phira dAve karane vAle loga Ate rahA hai| bhAva paidA ho, to kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| | haiN| dAve bahuta hote haiM, aura bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| bhAva aura zabda meM pharka hai| zabda dhokhA dete haiN| eka AdamI | sunA hai maiMne ki eka premI apanI premikA se kaha rahA hai ki agara bAra-bAra kisI se kahatA hai, maiM bahuta prema karatA hUM; maiM bahuta prema Aga bhI barasatI ho, to bhI tujhe binA dekhe maiM nahIM raha sktaa| agara karatA huuN| taba vaha dhokhA dene kI koziza kara rahA hai| kyoMki jaba pralaya bhI A jAe, to bhI tujhe binA dekhe maiM nahIM raha sktaa| agara prema hotA hai, to prema zabda-zUnya hotA hai; kahane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM | eTama bama bhI barasatA ho, to bhI maiM tujhe dekhe binA nahIM raha sktaa| hotI pUre prANoM se prakaTa hotA hai; roeM-roeM se prakaTa hotA hai| phira usakI preyasI ne, jaba vaha vidA ho rahA thA, usase pUchA ki mAM bacce se kaha bhI nahIM sakatI ki maiM tujhe prema karatI huuN| kaise kala Ane vAle ho yA nahIM? usane kahA ki dekho; agara sAMjha varSA kahegI! baccA bhASA bhI nahIM jaantaa| phira bhI baccA pahacAnatA hai| | na huI, to maiM jarUra A jaauuNgaa| roeM-roeM se, mAM ke cAroM tarapha, prema bahane lagatA hai| koI bhASA __ vaha jo becArA kaha rahA thA, pralaya A jAe, Aga barasatI ho, nahIM hai| | vaha kaha rahA hai, kala agara varSA na huI, to jarUra A jAUMgA! dAve aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara bacce | haiM phira, lekina dAvoM ke pIche koI bhAva nahIM hai| ko mAM ke pAsa bar3A na kiyA jAe, to phira vaha jiMdagI meM kisI yaha jo smaraNa hai, yaha jo prabhu-parAyaNa hone kI bAta hai, yaha jo ko bhI prema na kara pAegA-kisI ko bhii| aura majA yaha hai ki mAM kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhe hI jo bhaje caubIsa ghaMTe, isakA artha? isakA kabhI bacce se kahatI nahIM ki maiM tujhe prema karatI hUM, kyoMki vaha to artha hai, jo bhAva se mujhameM jiie| uThe-baiThe kahIM bhI, bhAva se mujhameM bhASA bhI nahIM jAnatA; usase kahane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina rhe| cale-phire kahIM bhI, bhAva se mujhameM rhe| kare kucha bhI, bhAva se use chAtI se lagA letI hai| bhAva kI koI dhArA donoM kI chAtiyoM mujhameM rhe| eka aMtardhArA bhAva kI merI tarapha bahatI rahe, bahatI rahe, ke bIca AdAna-pradAna ho jAtI hai| usakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkatI hai| bahatI rhe| dhIre-dhIre vaha nahara khuda jAtI hai, jisase vyakti aura bhAva kI koI dhArA eka-dUsare kI AMkha se utara jAtI hai| usakA paramAtmA ke bIca setu bana jAtA hai| hAtha hAtha meM letI hai, aura bhAva kI koI dhArA hAtha-hAtha ke pAra aura eka bAra vaha setu nirmita ho jAe, phira isa prakRti se jyAdA calI jAtI hai| zabda nhiiN| nirbala koI cIja nahIM hai| yaha bahuta nirbala hai| bahuta dIna hai prkRti| isalie manovaijJAnika yaha bhI kahate haiM ki koI bhI vyakti lekina jaba taka vaha setu na bane, mahAzaktizAlI hai prkRti| kyoMki apanI patnI se tRpta nahIM ho paaegaa| usakA kAraNa hai ki pratyeka | | ye saba tulanAtmaka vaktavya haiN| hamArI tulanA meM prakRti bahuta 389 Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 zaktizAlI hai| paramAtmA kI tulanA meM koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| eka AdamI kA Akhira dhIraja TUTa gayA aura usane jAkara pAsa koI prazna hI nahIM hai| pachA ki mApha karanA, isa gadhe kA nAma kyA hai? usane kahA. isakA isalie AdamI agara apane para bharosA kare, to ulajhAegA nAma kallU hai| to itane nAma kyoM le rahe ho? usane kahA, tAki apane ko| aura jaba se Adamiyata ne, pUrI Adamiyata ne apane para | | isako bharosA banA rahe ki aura bhI gadhe lade haiN| aura saba cala rahe bharosA karanA zurU kiyA hai, aura jaba se aisA lagA hai ki Izvara | haiM, to maiM bhI kyoM parezAna! calatA rhuuN| usa kumhAra ne kahA ki jarA ko bIca meM Ane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, hama kAphI haiM; maina | mAsa-sAikolAjI kA upayoga kara rahA hUM, bhIr3a kA mnovijnyaan| iz2a inapha, paryApta hai AdamI; taba se hamane AdamI kI samasyAeM agara gadhe ko patA cale ki akele kallU hI cala rahe haiM, to karor3a gunA gaharI aura gahana kara dI haiN| aura sulajhAva kucha bhI bahuta muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| ve baiTha jAeM, ki nahIM calate! koI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| roja ulajhAva bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| | duniyA meM nahIM cala rahA hai, hama hI kyoM parezAna hoM! lekina cAroM eka samasyA sulajhAte haiM, to sulajhAne meM paccIsa naI samasyAeM tarapha gadhe cala rahe haiM--mANika bhI, hIrA bhI--saba cala rahe haiM, khar3I kara lete haiN| unako sulajhAne jAte haiM ki aura hareka samasyA | | to kallU bhI cala rahe haiN| ve prasanna haiM, kyoMki akele to lade nahIM; se paccIsa samasyAeM khar3I hotI haiN| sArA manuSya eka samasyA ho | saba lade haiN| aura jarUra kahIM pahuMca jaaeNge| gayA hai; sirpha eka samasyA; jise kahIM se bhI chuo, aura samasyA! kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| jaise sAgara ko kahIM se bhI cakho, aura namakIna, nmk| aise | araba meM eka choTI-sI kahAvata hai| eka bUr3he UMTa se kisI ne AdamI ko kahIM se bhI chuo, aura samasyAeM nikala AtI haiN| kucha pUchA ki tuma pahAr3a para jAte vakta jyAdA AnaMda anubhava karate ho bhI karo, aura smsyaaeN| saba tarapha samasyAeM phaila gaI haiN| kyA | | ki pahAr3a se nIce jAte vakta? usane kahA, ye donoM bAteM phijUla bAta ho gaI hai? haiN| asalI savAla yaha hai ki mere Upara bojha hai yA nhiiN| Upara-nIce ___ asala meM prakRti se lar3akara hama jo kara rahe haiM, usase yahI honA | | kA koI savAla nahIM hai| merA donoM vakta eka hI kAma rahatA hai| cAhe nizcita thaa| prakati dastara hai. usase lar3A nahIM jA sktaa| usase pahAr3a ke nIce jAUM, to bojha le jAtA hai| cAhe pahAr3a ke Upara lar3akara hama sirpha apane Upara musIbata bulA sakate haiN| hAM, thor3I | | jAUM, to bojha le jAtA huuN| usase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sadA bojha dera hama apane ko bhrama meM rakha sakate haiM ki hama lar3a rahe haiM, aura hI DhotA huuN| jIta jaaeNge| hama thor3I dera AzAeM bAMdha sakate haiN| lekina saba lekina hameM pharka lagatA hai| kabhI hama jaba saphalatA kI tarapha jA AzAeM dhUla-dhUsarita ho jAtI haiM; saba miTTI meM mila jAtI haiN| | rahe hote haiM, to bojha hama AsAnI se Dhote haiM, kyoMki hameM lagatA hai, phira bhI AdamI ajIba hai, aba taka use khayAla nahIM aayaa| | pahAr3a utAra para hai| jaldI pahuMca jAte haiN| para hameM patA nahIM ki pahAr3a aura hama eka-dUsare ko himmata bar3hAe cale jAte haiN| bApa beTe ko ke nIce jAkara karanA kyA hai ? phira nayA bojha lAdanA hai, phira pahAr3a kahatA hai, koI phikra nahIM; maiM nahIM jItA, tU jIta jaaegaa| jarA | | para car3hanA hai! paristhitiyAM ThIka na thiiN| zikSaka vidyArthI ko kahe jAtA hai, koI - hara saphalatA naI asaphalatA kA bodha degii| hara saphalatA naI phikra nhiiN| hama nahIM jAna pAe ki satya kyA hai, lekina tuma jAna saphalatA ke lie yAtrA bnegii| hara saphalatA par3Ava hogI, maMjila loge, kyoMki aba jJAna aura kAphI vikasita ho gayA hai| to nhiiN| magara jaba saphala hotA hai mana, to hama jyAdA bojha Dho lete sanA hai maiMne, eka AdamI eka rAste se gujara rahA hai, eka garIba haiM; aura jaba asaphala hotA hai, to jarA pIr3ita anubhava karate haiN| gadhe ko lie hue hai| usake Upara sAmAna kAphI lAdA huA hai| | lekina hama jiMdagIbhara karate kyA haiM? zAbAza kallU! zAbAsa jitanA garIba gadhA ho, utanA jyAdA sAmAna lAda dete haiM loga! | hIrA! zAbAsa mANika! aura cale jA rahe haiN| . lekina rAstebhara ke loga bar3e hairAna haiM, kyoMki vaha cillA-cillA ___ yaha jo hamArI, AdamI kI Aja kI dazA hai| aura hama saba kara kaI nAma le rahA hai, aura gadhA eka hai| kabhI kahatA hai, zAbAza | eka-dUsare ko kahe cale jAte haiM ki bar3he jAo, maMjila bahuta pAsa kallU! kabhI kahatA hai, zAbAsa hIrA! kabhI kahatA hai, zAbAsa | hai| bar3he jAo, maMjila bahuta pAsa hai| na hameM koI maMjila milI mANika! gadhA eka hai, aura nAma itane le rahA hai! hai; na jinase hama kaha rahe haiM, unheM koI milegI; lekina calAe 390 Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < prakRti aura paramAtmA - cale jAte haiN| se bhI smaraNa milatA ho! kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, mujhako parAyaNa ko upalabdha ho jA, mere prati / lekina hamArI to bar3I ajIba hAlateM haiN| yahAM kucha saMnyAsI mere samarpita ho jaa| isa daur3a se bc| ye tIna prakRti ke guNa aura yaha nAma ke sAtha bhagavAna lagAkara cillA dete haiN| maiM cupa raha jAtA hUM prakRti kA pUrA kA pUrA sammohana kA jAla, yaha merI yogamAyA hai| yaha socakara ki Aja nahIM kala ve merA nAma bhI chor3a deMge aura sirpha yaha mere hipnosisa, yaha mere sammohana kI zakti hai| aura isa saba meM bhagavAna kA nAma hI uccArita kreNge| kyoMki usameM bhagavAna zabda sArA jagata cala rahA hai aura daur3A calA jA rahA hai| zAbAsa kallU! jhUTha nahIM hai, usameM merA nAma hI jhUTha hai| aura daur3e cale jA rahe haiN| ruk| aura tU mere smaraNa meM lg| agara | lekina mere pAsa ciTThiyAM AtI haiM logoM kI ki Apa logoM ko tujhe sammohana ke bAhara AnA hai, to paramAtmA ke smaraNa meM lagA / | manA kyoM nahIM karate ki bhagavAna lagAnA baMda kareM; sirpha rajanIza paramAtmA kA sammohana DI-hipnoTAijiMga hai; vaha sammohana ko | kaheM; AcArya rajanIza kaheM; bhagavAna lagAnA baMda kreN| logoM kI tor3atA hai, vaha eMTIDoTa hai| dekheM, udAharaNa ke lie maiM Apako kahUM | ciTThiyAM AtI haiM! ve samajhate haiM bahuta hoziyAra loga haiM, jo mujhe ki vaha kaise eMTIDoTa hai| ciTThiyAM bhejate haiN| rAste para eka khUbasUrata strI Apako dikhAI pdd'ii| Apane apane | eka AdamI ne ciTThI nahIM bhejI ki vaha kahatA ki rajanIza kahanA mana meM kahA, zAbAza kallU! aura cle| cala par3e aap| usa vakta | | baMda kara deM, kyoMki donoM bAta eka sAtha nahIM ho sktiiN| jaba taka thor3A smaraNa kreN| smaraNa kareM ki vaha jo strI hai sAmane, vahAM bhI | | rajanIza hUM, taba taka bhagavAna honA mushkil| jaba bhagavAna ho kaSNa haiN| aura smaraNa kareM apane bhItara ki vahAM jo. jisako Apa jAUM to rajanIza honA mshkil| ye donoM kaMTADikTarI haiN| kallU kaha rahe haiM, vahAM bhI kRSNa haiN| aura phira dekheM ki bIca meM lekina ve ciTThiyAM, hoziyAra loga jo haiM-hoziyAra kA vaha jo sammohana paidA huA thA vAsanA kA, vaha ekadama gira jAtA matalaba ki jinake pAsa koI yUnivarsiTI kA kAgaja kA Tukar3A hai yA nahIM! vagairaha hai-ve phaurana ciTThI bhaarii...| mujhe kaI ciTThiyAM, dasa-pAMca phaurana gira jaaegaa| acAnaka Apa pAeMge ki koI aMdherA bIca ciTThiyAM AI ki phaurana baMda karavAie! yaha kyA ho rahA hai? se uTha gayA; koI pardA bIca se haTa gyaa| koI cIja bIca se TUTa | akla ke to hama jaise duzmana haiN| laTTha lekara akla ke pIche par3e gaI, saraka gaI, ttkaal| hue haiN| calo, yahI bahAnA acchA; bhagavAna kA hI to nAma le lete eka AdamI ne Apako gAlI dI hai aura Apake bhItara krodha kA | | haiN| khUTI merI bhI sahI, to kyA harjA! khUTI tur3avA leNge| khUTI koI dhuAM utthaa| vaha sammohana hai prakRti kaa| baTana dabA dI usane | | bar3I cIja nahIM hai| bhagavAna jaisA bhajana rakhoge, khUTI kitanI dera aapkii| basa, aba ApakA paMkhA bhItara calane lgaa| usa vakta | bacegI! khUTI gira hI jaaegii| lekina nahIM; jinako yaha takalIpha jarA smaraNa kareM, usa ora bhI kRSNa haiM, isa ora bhI kRSNa haiN| aura hotI hai, unakI takalIpha kA kAraNa hai| smaraNa jaisI cIja kA unheM taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki bhItara krodha jo paMkha phailAtA thA ur3ane koI patA nahIM hai| ke lie, usane paMkha sikor3a lie| eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki maiM sadA Apake bhItara baiThe paramAtmA DI-hipnoTAijiMga hai smrnn| paramAtmA kA smaraNa sammohana- ko praNAma karatA rhaa| taba kisI ne mujhe ciTThI likhakara nahIM bhejI tor3aka hai| aura agara paramAtmA ko bhUle aura apanA hI smaraNa rakhA | ki hamako Apa paramAtmA kyoM kahate haiM? kisI AdamI ne ciTThI ki maiM hI saba kucha hUM, to yaha maiM jo hai, yaha bahuta mAdaka hai| aura likhakara nahIM bhejI mujhe ki Apa hamako paramAtmA kyoM kahate haiM? yaha sammohana ko gahana karatA hai, aura mUrchita karatA hai, behoza | maiMne bahuta dina kahakara dekha liyaa| maiMne socA ki vaha kucha sunAI karatA hai| phira hama daur3e cale jAte haiN| yaha tIna kA khela calatA nahIM par3atA aapko| maiMne baMda kara diyaa| rahatA hai cAroM trph| yaha prakRti kI tIna kI lIlA calatI rahatI hai; | aba yaha dUsare chora se ina logoM ne zurU kara diyaa| yaha chora TrAeMgala; hama daur3ate rahate haiM usmeN| | dUsarA hai; bAta vahI hai| lekina aba unako bar3I becainI ho rahI hai| isase kaba Upara uTheMge? isase uThane kA dvAra kahAM hai? isase | | unhIM sajjanoM ko, jinako ki maiM niraMtara kahatA rahA ki Apake uThane kA dvAra hai, prbhu-smrnn| kahIM se bhI smaraNa milatA ho! kahIM bhItara baiThe paramAtmA ko praNAma karatA huuN| unhoMne bar3e maje se 391 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga- 31 svIkAra kiyA thaa| unako aba bar3I ar3acana ho rahI hai ki ye bhagavAna kA nAma kyoM le rahe haiM? - smaraNa kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| acchA hI hai, isa bahAne Apake kAna meM par3a gyaa| __kala to eka mitra ne Akara kahA ki agara aba dobArA inhoMne liyA, to maiM sunane hI nahIM aauuNgaa| bahuta majedAra hai| ve mujhe sunane Ate haiN| kahate haiM, sunanA mujhe prItikara hai| ApakI bAta ThIka lagatI hai| lekina yaha bhara nahIM honA cAhie, yaha bhagavAna kA naam| bhagavAna se aisI kyA duzmanI hai? mujhase to duzmanI nahIM mAlUma par3atI unkii| kyoMki kahate haiM, Apako sunane meM acchA lagatA hai| hama roja AnA cAhate haiN| bhagavAna se duzmanI mAlama par3atI hai| mata aaeN| bilakala na aaeN| aura pichalI daphe bhI jo Ae hoM. usako bilakula bhUla jaaeN| kyoMki vaha bekAra hai| kyoMki maiM jo bola rahA hUM, vaha sirpha isalie bola rahA hUM ki mujhameM hI nahIM saba jagaha, jahAM bhI kabhI kucha dikhAI par3e, bhagavAna hI dikhAI par3e; usake lie bola rahA huuN| aura mujhe sunane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| Apa bilakula mata aaeN| kyA jarUrata hai? yahAM koI zAbAza kallU, Apako koI daur3a to lagavAnI nahIM hai mujhe| Aja itanA hii| lekina uThanA mt| jo uTha jAegA maiM samajhUgA, zAbAza kallU! Apa baiThe raheMge apanI jgh| thor3A hama bhagavAna kA smaraNa karate haiN| usameM AnaMdita hoN| 392 Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya7 chaThavAM pravacana jIvana avasara hai Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3> na mAM duSkRtino mUDhAH prapadyante nraadhmaaH| mUr3ha kise kahate haiM? mUr3ha vizeSa zabda hai| mUr3ha kA artha sirpha mAyayApahatajJAnA AsuraM bhAvamAzritAH / / 15 / / / | mUrkha nahIM hotaa| ise thor3A samajha lenA pdd'egaa| mUr3ha pAribhASika catavidhA bhajante mAM janAH suktino'rjun|| | zabda hai| agara manasavida se pUchege, to manasavida jise IDiyaTa AtoM jijJAsurArthI jJAnI ca bharatarSabha / / 16 / / kahatA hai, use saMskRta meM mUr3ha kahA jAtA hai| usakA matalaba phuliza mAyA dvArA hare hue jJAna vAle aura AsurI svabhAva ko dhAraNa | nahIM hai, usakA matalaba mUrkha nahIM hai| kyoMki mUrkha aura buddhimAna kie hue tathA manuSyoM meM nIca aura dRSita karma karane vAle | meM jo aMtara hotA hai, vaha guNAtmaka hotA hai, DigrI kA hotA hai| mUr3ha loga to mere ko nahIM bhajate haiN| | jisako Apa mUrkha kahate haiM, vaha thor3A kama buddhimAna hai; bs| aura aura he bharatavaMziyoM meM zreSTha arjuna, uttama karma vAle arthArthI, | jisako Apa buddhimAna kahate haiM, vaha thor3A kama mUrkha hai; bs| una Arta, jijJAsu aura jJAnI arthAta niSkAmI, aise cAra prakAra | donoM ke bIca jo aMtara hai, vaha mAtrA kA hai, guNa kA nahIM hai| ke bhaktajana mere ko bhajate haiN| | kvAliTI kA nahIM hai, kvAMTiTeTiva hai| phira do zabda aura haiM, eka jisako hama kahate haiM mUr3ha aura dUsarA, jisako hama kahate haiM medhaavaan| unake bIca jo aMtara hai, vaha kA na karatA hai prabhu kA smaraNa, isa saMbaMdha meM kRSNa ne kucha kvAliTI kA hai, guNa kA hai, kvAMTiTI kA nahIM hai| DIbAteM kahI haiN| mUr3ha se matalaba hai, aisA AdamI, jo jisa zAkhA para baiThA ho, manuSya jAti ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA | usI ko kATatA ho| sakatA hai| aura jaba duniyA se sAre varga miTa jAeMge, taba bhI vahI | kAlidAsa kI kathA hamane par3hI hai| ve mUr3ha ke pratIka haiN| baiThe haiM vibhAjana aMtima siddha hogaa| | vRkSa para, zAkhA ko kATa rahe haiN| aura jisa zAkhA ko kATa rahe haiM, bahuta taraha se AdamI ko hama bAMTate haiN| dhana se bAMTate haiM; garIba | | usI para baiThe hue haiN| gireMge hii| aura koI aura jimmevAra na hogaa| hai, amIra hai| zikSA se bAMTate haiM; zikSita hai, azikSita hai| camar3I | khuda hI zAkhA ko kATa rahe haiN| aura jitanI zAkhA kaTatI hai, ke raMgoM se bAMTate haiM; gorA hai, kAlA hai| hajAra taraha se AdamI ko kAlidAsa utane prasanna ho rahe hoMge, kyoMki saphalatA mila rahI hai| hama bAMTate haiN| lekina jo parama vibhAjana hai, jo aMtima vibhAjana hai, hAlAMki saphalatA kula isameM mila rahI hai ki ve thor3I dera meM gireMge vaha na to camar3I se taya hotA, na dhana se taya hotA, na yaza se taya aura hAtha-paira tor3a leNge| hotA, na zikSA se taya hotaa| ye saba bAteM bahuta Upara aura bahuta mUr3ha se matalaba hai, aisA vyakti, jo AtmaghAta meM lagA ho; bAhara haiM, bahuta sataha pr| aMtima vibhAjana to eka hI hai, ve jo | syusaaiddl| mehanata bhI karatA ho, to apane ko hI nukasAna prabhu-unmukha haiM, aura ve jo prabhu-unmukha nahIM haiN| ve jinakI AMkheM | pahuMcAtA ho| zrama bhI karatA ho, to apanA hI ghAta karatA ho| paramAtmA kI tarapha uTha gaI haiM; aura ve jo pITha kie hue paramAtmA nizcita hI, paramAtmA ke khilApha jo pITha karake khar3e haiM, unase kI tarapha khar3e hue haiN| bar3A mUr3ha koI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki zAkhAoM para se koI kRSNa kahate haiM, mUDhajana mujhe nahIM bhajate haiN| kATakara gira bhI par3e, to kitanA nukasAna hone vAlA hai! lekina kaThina lagegA yaha shbd| aura kRSNa kisI ko mUr3ha kaheM, to | paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha karake khar3A huA AdamI to saba bhAMti ke lagegA, gAlI de rahe haiN| lekina jahAM taka kRSNa kA saMbaMdha hai, ve nukasAna meM par3a jaaegaa| kevala eka tathya kI sUcanA kara rahe haiN| eka phaiktt| aura mUr3ha kahanA isalie kRSNa jaba mUr3ha kahate haiM, to Apa mata socanA ki gAlI gAlI nahIM hai, mar3ha kahanA kevala eka tathya kI ghoSaNA hai| de rahe haiN| ve kevala sacanA de rahe haiM ki aise vyakti ko hama maDha saca hI vaha AdamI mUr3ha hai, jo paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha kie| | kahate haiN| kyoMki paramAtmA hai hamArI parama sNpdaa| usake binA hama khar3A hai| isalie nahIM ki isase paramAtmA kI koI hAni hai aura | daridra hI raheMge, cAhe hama kitanI hI saMpatti ikaTThI kara leN| aura isalie kRSNa nArAja hokara use mUr3ha kaha rahe hoNge| balki isalie | paramAtmA hai parama ysh| usake binA hama padahIna hI raheMge, kyoMki ki vaha apanA hI ghAta kara rahA hai, AtmaghAta kara rahA hai| | vaha hai parama pada, cAhe hama kitane hI bar3e padoM para pahuMca jaaeN| aura 394 Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana avasara hai - paramAtmA ke binA hama kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMca sakate haiM, cAhe hama lekina usI dina se bela bar3I becaina ho gii| kyoMki bhItara to kitanI hI yAtrA kreN| hama Akhira meM pAeMge ki hama vahIM khar3e haiM, | prANoM kI UrjA bar3hanA cAhatI thii| bhItara to rasa cala rahA thaa| jamIna jahAM janma ne hameM khar3A kiyA thaa| mauta ke vakta hama vahIM khar3e hue se rasa apazoSita kiyA jA rahA thaa| sUraja se kiraNeM pIyI jA rahI mileNge| hamArI saba daur3a vyartha jAne vAlI hai| thiiN| havAoM se AksIjana liyA jA rahA thaa| pAnI kI dhAra bhItara asala meM parama zakti ko inakAra karanA vaisA hai, jaisA maiMne sunA | baha rahI thii| yaha saba jArI thaa| aura bela ne kahA, maiM baDhuMgI nhiiN| hai ki eka bela eka bhavana para car3hatI thii| lekina eka dina eka samajha sakate haiM, musIbata zurU ho gii| bhItara se bar3hane kA dhakkA nAstika se usa bela kA milanA ho gayA aura usa nAstika ne kahA prANoM meM, aura bela apane ko bAhara se roke| bhItara to sugaMdha jamIna ki yaha terI majabUrI hai ki tujhameM phUla Ate haiN| yaha koI terA gaurava se ikaTThI hone lagI aura phUla khilane ko macalane lage, aura bela nahIM hai| ne inakAra kiyA ki phUla maiM khilane na duuNgii| bela ko to patA hI na thaa| vaha to phUla khilate the, to AnaMda se | jisa bela meM bar3I bar3hatI hotI thI aura jo AkAza kI tarapha nAcatI thI; pakSiyoM ko nimaMtraNa detI thii| sUraja kI kiraNeM AtI | | uThatI thI, vaha jamIna kI tarapha jhuka gii| usameM gAMTheM par3a giiN| jo thIM, to sugaMdha bikheratI thii| usa nAstika ne kahA, pAgala, yaha terI zakti bIja bana sakatI thI, vaha gAMTha bana gii| aura jisase phUla koI garimA aura koI gaurava nahIM hai| tU to majabUra hai bar3hane ko| paidA hote, usase bela sirpha becaina, parezAna ho gii| rAta kI nIMda kho phUla khilAne ke lie majabUrI hai terii| yaha terI gulAmI hai| tU cAhe | gaI, subaha kA AnaMda kho gyaa| pakSI aba bhI gIta gAte, to bela to bhI phUla khilanA ruka nahIM sktaa| ko bure mAlUma pdd'te| kyoMki pakSiyoM ke gIta vasaMta kI yAda jaisA ki sArtra ne kahA hai| sArca kA prasiddha vacana hai, maina iz2a | dilAte, jaba phUla khilate the| aura jaba sUraja nikalatA, to bela kaMDemDa Tu bI phrii| zAyada svataMtratA ke sAtha kaMDemDa kA prayoga | becaina hotI, use yAda AtI una dinoM kI, jaba bela bar3hatI thii| aura duniyA meM kisI dUsare AdamI ne isake pahale nahIM kiyA thaa| sAtra | jaba AkAza meM bAdala ghUmate, to bela kaSTa pAtI, kyoMki ina kaha rahA hai, manuSya svataMtra hone ke lie bAdhya hai| yA kahanA cAhie, | bAdaloM se usa saba kI yAda jur3I thI, jaba inase barasA hotI thI aura manuSya svataMtra hone ke lie niMdita hai| use svataMtra honA hI pdd'egaa| bela tRpta hotI thii| svataMtratA usakI gulAmI hai| koI upAya nahIM hai; svataMtra honA hI aba bela bilakula pAgala ho gii| eka dina ghabar3Akara usane pdd'egaa| jabardastI svataMtra kiyA jA rahA hai| paramAtmA se kahA ki maiM bilakula pAgala huI jA rahI huuN| paramAtmA aisA usa nAstika ne kahA, yU Ara kaMDemDa Tu gro eMDa Tu phlaavr| ne kahA, jaisI terI mrjii| maiMne tujhe kabhI pAgala hone ko nahIM khaa| tuma niMdita ho ki tumameM phUla khileM aura tuma bddh'o| isameM tumhArA | tU apane hI hAtha se aura tU apane hI AMtarika svabhAva se lar3a rahI koI gaurava nahIM hai| hai| kyoMki paramAtmA se lar3anA, apane hI svabhAva se lar3anA hai| nizcita hI, bela ko bar3I takalIpha huii| phUla to usakI chAtI jaba bhI koI AdamI paramAtmA ke khilApha khar3A hotA hai, to para aba bhI khile the, lekina bekAra ho ge| pahalI bAra ahaMkAra kisI gahare arthoM meM apane khilApha khar3A ho jAtA hai| vaha unhIM jaagaa| aura usane AkAza kI tarapha sira uThAkara paramAtmA se kahA zAkhAoM ko kATane lagatA hai, jo usake prANa haiN| aura jaba bhI koI ki basa, aba maiM bar3hane se inakAra karatI huuN| aba maiM inakAra karatI | vyakti paramAtmA ke viparIta pITha karatA hai, to vaha apane se hI hUM; ThIka se suna lo ki aba maiM nahIM bduuNgii| aura aba maiM inakAra ajanabI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha apane hI tarapha pITha kara rahA hai| karatI hUM ki aba maiM phUla nahIM khilaauuNgii| aura aba maiM inakAra | ___ paramAtmA ne kahA ki tU apane hAtha se musIbata meM par3a gaI hai| ye karatI hUM ki mujhameM phala nahIM lgeNge| jo gAMTheM tujhe darda de rahI haiM, ye tere bhItara bIja bana sakatI thiiN| aura paramAtmA ne kahA, jaisI terI mrjii| kyoMki prema kA artha hI yaha ye jo patte kumhalAkara jamIna kI tarapha jhuka gae haiM, ye AkAza meM hai ki vaha Apako apanI marjI para pUrI taraha chor3a de| prema kA artha | khile hue phUla bana sakate the| aura Aja pakSiyoM ke gIta kaSTa dete hI yaha hai ki vaha apanI marjI Apake Upara na thope| paramAtmA ne haiM, aura subaha kI sUraja kI kiraNeM bhI prANoM meM bhAloM kI taraha chida kahA, jaisI terI mrjii| jAtI haiN| aura AkAza meM bAdala uThate haiM, pahale bhI uThate the, taba 13951 Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 tU nAcatI thI moroM ke sAtha; lekina aba tU nAcatI nahIM, tU apane | AkAMkSA se bhara jAtA hai, vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha vimukha ho jAtA hai| ko samhAlakara khar3I rahatI hai| tU apane hI khilApha ho gaI hai! yaha | yaha jo phrAyaDa ne bahuta gaharI khoja kI, aura phrAyaDa ko khuda bhI apane se virodha chodd'| kyoMki paramAtmA se virodha apane se hI | | musIbata pdd'ii| kyoMki jiMdagIbhara se kahatA thA, AdamI jIne ke virodha hai| lie Atura hai| lekina bur3hApe meM use samajha meM AyA ki sirpha jIne kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha AdamI mUr3ha hai| ke lie Atura nahIM hai| kyoMki AdamI hajAra aise kAma kara rahA hai, isa bela kI taraha hai vaha AdamI, jo paramAtmA kA bhajana nahIM | jo gavAhI dete haiM ki AdamI marane ko bhI Atura hai| AdamI kara rahA hai| bhajana kA artha hai. jo paramAtmA aura apane bIca koI kabhI-kabhI maranA bhI cAhatA hai| Apa apane hI tarapha soceMge. to setu nahIM banA rahA hai; jo paramAtmA kI zakti ko apanI zakti nahIM | samajha meM aaegaa| mAna rahA hai; jo paramAtmA aura apane bIca kisI taraha kA virodha | | manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo aura rejisTeMsa khar3A kara rahA hai, vaha AdamI mUr3ha hai| kyoMki vaha | | jiMdagI meM dasa-pAMca bAra svayaM kI hatyA kA vicAra na karatA ho| kisI aura se nahIM lar3a rahA hai, vaha apane se hI lar3a rahA hai| aura | | yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki Apa hatyA na karate hoM, kyoMki hatyA karane hAregA, kyoMki bar3I virATa UrjA se lar3a rahA hai| lahara sAgara se | ke lie aura saba iMtajAma cAhie, jo Apake pAsa na ho| himmata lar3ane cala par3I! cAhie, jo na ho| lekina hatyA kA vicAra AdamI karatA hai| aura to kRSNa eka tathya kI bAta kahate haiN| kahate haiM, mUr3ha hai vaha aisA nahIM ki bUr3he hI karate haiN| choTe-se bacce ko bApa jora se DAMTa aadmii| mUr3ha mujhe nahIM bhajate haiN| | de aura baccA apane bhItara socatA hai, isase to mara hI jaauuN| isameM kaI daphe par3hakara aisA lagatA hai ki jo kRSNa ko nahIM | | choTA-sA baccA, abhI jo jIvana kI yAtrA para nikalA bhI nahIM hai; bhajatA hai, kRSNa usako gAlI de rahe haiM ki tuma mar3ha ho| nahIM, aisA usake bhItara bhI marane kA bhAva pakar3atA hai| vaha bhI socatA hai, nahIM hai| nahIM bhajate ho, isalie mUr3ha ho, aisA nhiiN| mUr3ha ho, | khatama kara do apane ko, naSTa kara do| isalie nahIM bhajate ho| aura isa mUr3hatA meM AtmaghAta chipA hai, ___ agara manuSya ke bhItara koI marane kI vRtti na ho, to itanI jaldI apanA hI vinAza chipA hai| selpha-DisTrakTiva, AtmavinAza kI | marane kA khayAla nahIM A sakatA hai| aura jo gahare khojate haiM, ve vRtti chipI hai| aura hama sabake bhItara AtmavinAza kI vRtti hai| kahate haiM ki hama dUsare ko bhI mArane ke lie isalie utsuka ho jAte phrAyaDa ne to apane jIvana ke aMtima dinoM meM, manuSya ke bhItara | haiM, kyoMki hameM Dara hai ki agara hama dUsare ko na mAreM, to kahIM apane eka Detha viza, mRtyu kI AkAMkSA bhI hai, isakI khoja kI hai| ko mAranA zurU na kara deN| yaha bahuta ulaTA lgegaa| phrAyaDa ne jiMdagIbhara eka hI cIja kI bAta kI thI. vaha thI Iroja. | nItse se kisI ne pachA ki tama sadA haMsate rahate ho. bAta kyA kAmavAsanA, jIvana kI icchaa| lekina aMta meM use lagA ki yaha hai? nItse ne kahA, sirpha isalie haMsatA rahatA hUM ki kahIM rone na adhUrI bAta hai| AdamI ke bhItara marane kI icchA bhI chipI huI hai| | lguu| kyoMki do ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| yA to use usane thAnATosa, Detha viza, mRtyu kI AkAMkSA khaa| usane | | haMsU, yA rouu| do ke bIca koI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM AdamI khar3A kahA ki AdamI ke bhItara koI aisA tatva bhI hai, jo svayaM ko bhI | ho jaae| khar3e hone ke lie jagaha nahIM hai| yA to haMsUM yA rouuN| to naSTa karane ke lie Atura rahatA hai| maiM haMsatA hI rahatA hUM, ki agara haMsanA rokA, to phira ronA pdd'egaa| isa khoja ne sAre pazcima meM hairAnI paidA kara dI thii| lekina pUraba | | rone para vikalpa badala jaaegaa| ise sadA se jAnatA hai| sadA se jAnatA hai ki AdamI ke bhItara jIvana | isalie hara AdamI dUsare kI hatyA kA vicAra karatA rahatA hai ki kI AkAMkSA bhI hai, aura marane kI AkAMkSA bhI hai| svastha AdamI | | kahIM apanI hatyA kA vicAra na karane lge| aura hara AdamI dUsare vaha hai, jo jIvana kI AkAMkSA para yAtrA karatA hai| asvastha, rugNa ko nukasAna pahuMcAne kI dhAraNA banAtA rahatA hai, tAki apane ko AdamI vaha hai, jo mRtyu kI AkAMkSA para yAtrA karane lagatA hai| nukasAna na pahuMcAne lge| hara AdamI AkrAmaka hai, tAki kahIM dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA se jItA hai, vaha | AtmahiMsA meM na laga jaae| paramAtmA kI tarapha unmukha ho jAtA hai; aura jo AdamI mRtyu kI aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jo loga AkramaNa chor3a dete haiM, 3961 Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana avasara hai yA jo loga ceSTA karake dUsare kI hiMsA chor3a dete haiM, ve AtmahiMsA meM phaurana laga jAte haiN| isalie tathAkathita ahiMsA Atma-hiMsA meM laga jAte haiM, ve apane ko satAne lagate haiN| sAdhaka yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jo AdamI dUsare ko satAnA chor3atA hai, vaha phaurana apane ko satAne ke upAya karane lagatA hai| do meM se koI aura rAstA dikhAI nahIM par3atA / kRSNa use mUr3ha kahate haiM, jo apane ko satA rahA hai| aura apane ko satAne ke lie sabase bar3I vidhi agara jagata meM koI hai, to vaha prabhu ko bhUla jAnA hai| Apa kaheMge, yaha kaisI vidhi ? chAtI meM churA bhoMka lo, jyAdA takalIpha hogii| kAMToM para leTa jaao| jahara pI lo| nahIM / paramAtmA ke vismaraNa se bar3I takalIpha isa jagata meM koI bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| paramAtmA ke vismaraNa se bar3I takalIpha isalie nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki paramAtmA ke vismaraNa ke sAtha hI jIvana ke saba AnaMda kI dhArAeM avaruddha ho jAtI haiN| AdamI jItA bhI hai marA huA / dhyAna rahe, mara jAnA utanA burA nahIM hai, jitanA mare hue jInA burA hai| sunA hai maiMne, IrAna ke eka bAdazAha kA vajIra eka jurma meM pakar3A gyaa| aura jurma yaha thA ki usane kAnUna ke khilApha tIna vivAha kara lie the aura tInoM auratoM ko dhokhA diyA thaa| eka hI vivAha kara sakatA thA, tIna vivAha kara lie the aura hara strI ko dhokhA diyA thA ki maiM avivAhita huuN| to yaha bAta pakar3a gaI aura samrATa ne usa vajIra ko kahA ki yaha bahuta hI khataranAka jurma hai| apane nyAyAdhIzoM se kahA, kaThina se kaThina sajA khojo| agara yaha bhI sajA ho ki isako phAMsI denI par3e, to phAMsI do / lekina nyAyAdhIzoM ne eka saptAha vicAra kiyA aura kahA ki nahIM, phAMsI dene ko hama bar3I kaThina sajA nahIM maante| hamane aura dUsarI sajA khojI hai| bAdazAha ne kahA, hairAna karate ho mujhe tu / phAMsI se aura kaThina sajA kyA ho sakatI hai? unhoMne kahA ki tInoM auratoM ke sAtha isa AdamI ko ikaTThA rahane do| tInoM auratoM ko sAtha rahane do isake sAtha / kahate haiM, ikkIsaveM dina usa AdamI ne AtmahatyA kara lii| aura vaha ciTThI likhakara rakha gayA ki yaha sajA mujhe to dI, lekina kabhI aba kisI aura ko mata denaa| isase to phAMsI behatara thii| mauta itanI burI nahIM hai, jIvana jitanA burA ho sakatA hai| jIvana ke bure hone kI saMbhAvanA bahuta jyAdA hai| mauta ke bure hone kI saMbhAvanA bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| mauta to sirpha dvAra kA baMda ho jAnA jIvana, prabhu se hIna, aisA jIvana hai, jisameM cAroM tarapha hamAre saba taraha ke duzmana ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| usake pAsa to tIna aurateM thIM; hamAre pAsa tIna hajAra aurateM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiN| auratoM kA matalaba, krodha ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, beImAnI ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, corI ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, hiMsA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, saba upadrava ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| aura unake bIca hameM jInA par3atA hai| eka prabhu kA sAtha chUTA ki cAroM tarapha jIvana meM sivAya upadrava ke aura kucha nahIM bctaa| kyoMki jo AdamI prabhu kI tarapha pITha karegA, usane apane Apa aMdhere kI tarapha AMkheM kara liiN| aba vaha aMdhere meM, aura aMdhere meM, aura aMdhere meM utregaa| jisane prabhu kA | sAtha chor3A, usane apane hAtha se durguNoM ko nimaMtraNa diyaa| jisane | prabhu kA sAtha chor3A, usane apane hAtha se gaDDhoM meM, patana meM aura narkoM meM utarane kA iMtajAma kiyaa| 397 to kRSNa kahate haiM, mUr3ha haiM jagata meM aise, duSTajana haiM ve, nAsamajha haiM, asAtvika bhAvanAoM se bhare hue haiM, ve merI prArthanA nahIM krte| lekina Apase maiM eka bAta kaha duuN| isase Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki jo-jo prArthanA karate haiM, ve ina mUr3hoM meM nahIM haiN| kyoMki jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa prArthanA karate vakta prArthanA hI kara rahe hoM / prArthanA karanI bar3I kaThina hai| isalie Apa ekadama nizcita hokara mata baiTha jAnA ki yaha kisI aura kI bAta ho rahI hai, maiM to roja maMdira jAtA huuN| maiM to prArthanA karatA huuN| jarUrI nahIM hai, ApakI prArthanA prArthanA ho / maiMne sunA hai, eka strI ke pAsa eka totA thA, nara totA; lekina vaha gAlI-galauja sIkha gayA thaa| jisase kharIdA thA, vaha eka hoTala thI aura vahAM saba taraha ke loga Ate-jAte the| vaha gAlI-galauja sIkha gayA thaa| vaha strI bar3I parezAna thI, kyoMki ghara meM mehamAna Ate aura vaha behUdI bAteM bola detA / usane apane par3osa ke pAdarI ko, carca ke pAdarI ko kahA ki kucha upAya kro| tuma to saba kucha jAnate ho / AdamiyoM taka ko badala dete ho, to yaha to totA hai / phira se doharAUM, usane kahA, AdamiyoM taka ko badala dete ho, to yaha to totA hai| ise thor3A upadeza do ki yaha badala jaae| pAdarI ne kahA, yaha to merI bhASA na samajhegA, lekina mere pAsa eka mAdA totA hai| vaha dina-rAta prArthanA kiyA karatI hai| caubIsa ghaMTe carca meM usakI prArthanA gUMjatI rahatI hai| tuma ise le Ao; donoM Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 ko satsaMga meM rakha deN| hai| jitanA diyA hai, vaha itanA jyAdA hai ki use dhanyavAda dene kI satsaMga kA asara to par3atA hI hai| nizcita par3atA hai| lekina | bAta hai, vaha baiMksa giviNg| kisa tarapha se par3egA, kahanA muzkila hai| guru ziSya ko le jAeMge lekina usako dhanyavAda dene hama kabhI nahIM jAte ki tane hameM svarga kI tarapha, ki ziSya guru ko le jAeMge narka kI tarapha, kahanA | itanA diyA hai| hama jAte haiM kahane ki kyA mAre DAla rahA hai| kacha muzkila hai! prabhAva to jarUra par3atA hai| bhI nahIM hai paas| lar3ake kI naukarI nahIM laga rhii| lar3akI kI zAdI khaira, strI ko bAta jaMca gii| vaha apane nara tote ko le aaii| | nahIM ho rhii| parIkSA meM phela hue jA rahe haiN| dhaMdhA bigar3A jA rahA hai| eka hI piMjare meM donoM ko baMda kara diyaa| donoM dUra baiTha gae; dekheM | | saba isa taraha kI bAteM lekara hama paramAtmA ke sAmane jAte haiN| ki kyA carcA calatI hai! mAdA totA thor3I dera cupacApa baiThI rahI; | / mUr3ha bhI prArthanA karatA hai, lekina kRSNa usakI prArthanA ko prArthanA nara totA bhI thor3I dera cupacApa baiThA rhaa| phira usa nara tote ne nahIM maante| kyoMki vaha paramAtmA ko nahIM bhajatA, vaha paramAtmA ke kahA, kyA khayAla hai? he Diyara bebI, vhATa DU yU thiMka abAuTa bahAne jagata kI cIjoM ko hI bhajatA hai; vaha jagata ko hI bhajatA hai| laviMga-prema ke bAbata kyA khayAla hai? usa mAdA tote ne kahA, kaThinAI hai| hamArA citta jaisA hai, vaha kevala sAMsArika vastuoM . iTa iz2a o ke kidd| bilakula tthiik| vhATa DU yU thiMka, AI vAja | ko hI bhaja pAtA hai| kabhI dekhA, eka AdamI eka naI kAra kharIdane preiMga phAra Ala dIja iyarsa? kyA socate ho tuma, maiM prArthanA | | kI socatA hai, to rAtabhara nIMda nahIM aatii| karavaTeM badalatA hai, phira kisalie kara rahI thI itane varSoM se? eka totA mila jaae| / | kAra dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| phira karavaTa badalatA hai, phira kAra yaha prArthanA jo varSoM se cala rahI thI carca meM usa mAdA tote kI, | | dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| hajAra raMga dikhAI par3ate haiM, hajAra DhaMga vaha yahI prArthanA thI ki kahIM se eka totA mila jaae| carca kA pAdarI | dikhAI par3ate haiN| mahInoM so nahIM paataa| dhokhe meM thaa| adhika carcoM ke pAdarI dhokhe meM hai ki jo loga prArthanA | yaha jo citta hai, agara isako Apa maMdira meM le jAeM, to prArthanA karane Ate haiM, ve kisalie A rahe haiN| | to jarUra karegA, lekina ise dikhAI kAra hI pdd'egii| ise kucha aura asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa prArthanA karate ho; asalI | | dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| citta kI bhASAeM haiN| savAla yaha hai ki kisalie karate ho| agara paramAtmA ke atirikta sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI ne eka ghor3A khriidaa| becane vAle ne aura koI bhI mAMga bIca meM hai, to vaha prArthanA paramAtmA kI prArthanA bahuta dAma btaae| AdamI ne pUchA, itane dAma kI bAta kyA hai? nahIM hai| agara bIca meM dhana hai, pada hai, yaza hai, svAsthya hai, sukha hai, usane kahA, yaha ghor3A bahuta adabhuta hai| eka to, yaha tUphAna kI to Apako paramAtmA se koI bhI prayojana nahIM hai| Apako prayojana cAla se calatA hai| aura isase bhI bar3I bAta yaha hai ki isakI apane sukha se hai| prArthanA karate haiM ki zAyada paramAtmA se mila jAe, cAla to teja hai hI, to aksara savAra gira jAtA hai-agara kabhI to paramAtmA ko bhI eka iMsTrameMTa, eka sAdhana-saca, paramAtmA se tuma gira jAo, to yaha tumheM vahIM sthAna para sulAkara, DAkTara ko bhI thor3I sevA lene kI utsukatA hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| | bhI bulA lAtA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, camatkAra! usake dila meM prArthanA kara lene se prArthanA nahIM ho jaatii| to isalie jarUrI nahIM bhI bahuta dina se ghor3A to lene kA irAdA thaa| usane ghor3A kharIda hai ki mar3ha loga prArthanA na karate hoN| mar3ha loga prArthanA karate haiM, liyaa| dAma bhI ckaae| aura usane socA ki pahale dina prayoga lekina prArthanA kabhI nahIM krte| kucha mAMga hI hogI unakI, | karake bhI dekha leN| choTI-moTI, kssudr| aura kabhI soceMge bhI nahIM ki kyA mAMgane ___ghor3e para baitthaa| ghor3A sacamuca tUphAna kI taraha daudd'aa| aura daur3A, paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3e haiM! | to usane jAkara eka gaDDhe meM usa AdamI ko giraayaa| jaba vaha AdamI __asala meM kucha bhI mAMgane agara koI paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3A | girA, to usane socA ki AdhI bAta to pUrI ho gaI, aba AdhI dekheN| hai, to prArthanA nahIM hogI; kyoMki prArthanA mAMga nahIM hai| prArthanA kA ghor3A use girAkara phaurana vApasa lauttaa| usane socA, hairAnI kI bAta : artha hI hai, binA mAMgA dhanyavAda; mAMga nahIM hai| prArthanA bar3I ulaTI hai! aura thor3I dera meM ghor3A DAkTara ko lekara A gyaa| cIja hai| vaha kisI cIja kI mAMga nahIM hai, balki jo paramAtmA ne phira do-dina bAda jaba usa AdamI ko hoza AyA, to ghor3e kA diyA hai, usake lie dhanyavAda hai, anugraha kA bhAva hai, greTiTayUDa mAlika usake pAsa AyA aura usane kahA, kaho bhAI, saMtuSTa to 398 Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana avasara hai >> ho ? usane kahA, saMtuSTa to bahuta huuN| hAtha-paira TUTa ge| para, usane kahA ki dekhA, ghor3A DAkTara ko bulAkara lAyA / usane kahA ki bilakula laayaa| lekina eka hI galatI ho gaI / veTaranarI DAkTara bulA laayaa| usane kahA, ghor3A to ghor3A hI hai| usako AdamiyoM DAkTara kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| vaha ghor3oM ke DAkTara ko livA laayaa| to yaha to tumheM pahale hI samajha lenA thaa| usa becane vAle ne kahA, yaha to sApha hI hai| vaha jo hama sabakI bhASAeM haiN| ghor3A ThIka hI hai ki veTaranarI DAkTara ko bulA laae| vaha hamArA jo citta hai, vaha jaba prArthanA karane jAegA, to usakI apanI bhASA hai; vaha veTaranarI DAkTara ko bulA laaegaa| vaha paramAtmA taka nahIM phuNcegaa| vaha una cIjoM taka pahuMca jAegA, jina cIjoM se usake saMbaMdha rahe haiM, jina cIjoM se usakA paricaya hai, jina cIjoM ko usane cAhA hai| hama agara paramAtmA bhI mila jAe acAnaka hamAre citta ko, vahI cIjeM mAMgeMge, jo hama mAMgate rahe haiN| usa mauke ko bhI hama kho deNge| agara ThIka prmaatmaa...| soceM jarA apane mana meM ki Aja rAta paramAtmA Apake bistara ke pAsa Akara khar3A hokara jagAe ki uThie / kyA cAhie? to jarA soceM apane mana meN| Apako phaurana patA cala jAegA ki Apa kyA maaNgeNge| paramAtmA ko koI mAMgegA, isameM bahuta saMdeha hai| kyoMki jisane kabhI nahIM mAMgA use, vaha acAnaka Aja rAta nahIM mAMga paaegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, mUr3ha hai vaha vyakti / mUr3ha mujhe nahIM bhajate haiN| phira mujhe kauna bhajatA hai? jijJAsu, mumukSu, ve sAtvika loga, ve sadAcaraNa vAle loga, buddhimAna mujhe bhajate haiN| saca meM hI, vahI AdamI buddhimAna hai, jo isa jagata ke avasara kA upayoga prabhu kI jhalaka pAne meM kara le| usake alAvA koI bhI buddhimAna nahIM hai| vahI AdamI buddhimAna hai, jo isa jIvana ke avasara kA upayoga jIvana ke parama satya kI khoja meM kara le| bAkI koI AdamI buddhimAna nahIM hai| bAkI sabhI buddhihIna haiN| jIvana una cIjoM ko ikaTThA karane meM bhI gaMvAyA jA sakatA hai, jina cIjoM ko pAkara kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| aura hama saba vaisA hI gaMvAte haiN| jIvana una cIjoM kI khoja meM naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai, jinheM hama na pAeMge, to bhI dukhI hoMge; aura pA leMge, to bhI dukhI hoNge| sikaMdara jIta le sArI duniyA, to bhI sukhI nahIM ho paayaa| kyoMki sArI duniyA ko jItane se sukha kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| na jIte, to dukhI ho| jItane kI koziza kare, to parezAna ho / aura phira jIta le, to jIta se kucha na paae| saba mila jAe- jo hamArA mana cAhatA hai, saba mila jAe - to bhI hama acAnaka pAeMge ki bhItara saba kucha khAlI raha gayA hai| kucha milA nhiiN| jIvana ke gahare mUlya tRpta nahIM hue| aura jIvana kI gaharI pyAsa, pyAsa hI raha gaI; aura jIvana kI asalI bhUkha, bhUkha hI raha gaI, aura prANa aba bhI pukAra rahe haiM kisI varSA ke lie| bAdala bahuta barase, bahuta garjana huA, bijaliyAM camakIM, sAgara bhara gae niice| lekina vaha amRta nahIM barasA, jisakI talAza thii| paramAtmA ke atirikta vaha amRta kahIM aura nahIM hai| paramAtmA se kyA matalaba? paramAtmA se matalaba hai, jIvana kA jo gahanatama satya hai, vahI / janma ke pahale bhI jo mere bhItara thA, aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI jo mere bhItara hogA, vahI / jaba maiM jAgatA hUM, taba bhI jo mere bhItara hai; aura jaba maiM so jAtA hUM, taba bhI mere bhItara hotA hai - vahI / jaba maiM baccA hUM taba, aura jaba maiM javAna hUM taba, aura jaba bUr3hA ho jAUMgA taba, taba bhI jo nahIM badalatA mere bhItara - vahI / vaha jo sAre parivartana | ke bIca zAzvata hai; vaha jo sArI uthala-puthala ke bIca sthira hai; | vaha jo sArI gatiyoM ke bIca, sArI AMdhiyoM ke bIca aDiga hai; vaha jo saba jIvana aura mRtyu ke bIca sadA eka-sA hai-- usa eka kI | khoja paramAtmA kI khoja hai| 399 nizcita hI, buddhimAna vahI hai, vAija vahI hai, medhAvI vahI hai, jo isa jIvana se use pA le| 1 hama karIba-karIba aise loga haiM ki sAgara ke taTa para gae hoM, avasara milA ho, aura sAgara meM hIre par3e hoM, lekina hama kinAre para reta meM jo sIpa aura camakadAra patthara par3e rahate haiM, unako bInane meM bitA rahe haiN| vaha hama saba bInakara ikaTThA Dhera kara leNge| jIvana hAtha se jAegA! Dhera vahIM par3A raha jaaegaa| kyA khoja rahe haiM hama ? hamArI khoja vaisI hai, rAmakRSNa kahA karate the ki cIla agara AkAza meM bhI ur3a rahI ho, taba bhI tuma | yaha mata socanA ki vaha AkAza meM ur3atI hai| usakI najara to nIce kacaregharoM meM koI mAMsa kA Tukar3A par3A ho, koI haDDI par3I ho, usa para lagI rahatI hai| AkAza meM ur3atI cIla ke dhokhe meM mata A | jAnA ki vaha AkAza meM ur3a rahI hai, isalie AkAza meM ur3a rahI hogI / usakA citta to kisI haDDI para lagA rahatA hai, jo kisI kacareghara para par3I hogii| jIvana kA virATa AkAza milatA hai hameM, jisameM hama paramAtmA Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 ke AliMgana ko upalabdha ho sakate haiN| bar3I saMpadA hamArI ho sakatI | | paas| nAca-gAna cala rahA hai| yaha saba kyA upadrava hai! maiM saMnyAsI, hai, jisakA koI aMta nhiiN| kubera ke khajAne cuka-cuka jAeM aura maiM brhmcaarii| mujhe yahAM kahAM bheja diyA! Apake pAsa kisalie solomana ke khajAne choTe par3a jaaeN| sIpiyAM siddha hote haiN| nadI ke bhejA hai? aura Apa mujhe kyA khAka sikhAeMge? abhI khuda hI to kinAre bIne gae kaMkar3a-patthara raMgIna, baccoM ke khilaune! lekina | sIkhe nahIM! eka aura saMpadA hai, jise pAte hI jIvana usa raunaka ko upalabdha usa samrATa ne kahA ki maiM to bhajana karatA rahatA huuN| usane kahA, hotA hai, jisakA koI aMta nahIM hai; jise mRtyu nahIM bujhAtI; jise | kyA khAka bhajana hotA hogA! yaha bhajana ho rahA hai ? zarAba Dhala rahI aMdherA nahIM miTAtA; jise dukha nahIM miTAtA; jise pIr3A nahIM chUtI; | hai; pyAle saraka rahe haiM; striyAM nAca rahI haiM--yaha bhajana ho rahA hai? jo asparzita raha jAtI hai| usa saMpadA ko pAyA jA sakatA hai isI tuma mujhe abhI cale jAne do| aisA bhajana mujhe nahIM siikhnaa| samrATa jIvana meN| ne kahA ki yaha to bhajana nahIM hai| lekina bhajana jArI hai| khaira, kala nizcita hI, jo usa dizA meM na cale, use kRSNa kaise buddhimAna | subaha hama bAta kara leNge| kaheM? ve kaheMge, buddhimAna haiM ve, ve hI haiM buddhimAna, jo mujhe bhajate | bahuta suMdara bistara para use sulAyA, jaise para vaha kabhI na soyA ho| bahata sakhada iMtajAma kiyaa| saba savidhA kI: jo samrATa ke yaha bhajane kA, prabhu ko smaraNa karane kA itanA Agraha! kyA pAsa zreSThatama thaa| cAhate haiM? kyA izArA hai unakA? eka choTI-sI kahAnI se samajhAne | subaha jaba uThA saMnyAsI, samrATa ne pUchA, prasanna to haiN| koI kI koziza kruuN| | ar3acana, koI takalIpha to na thI? usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, takalIpha sunA hai maiMne, eka saMnyAsI ko usake guru ne kahA ki tU aba yahAM | to koI na thI, ArAma to pUrA thaa| lekina nIMda nahIM lgii| nIMda kyoM na sIkha paaegaa| hama jo sikhA sakate the, sikhAyA; lekina usake | | nahIM lagI? kahA ki Apa bhI ajIba AdamI haiN| acchA bistara lie tU baharA hai| tU yahAM se jA aura deza kI rAjadhAnI meM samrATa ke diyaa| saba diyaa| yaha Upara eka naMgI talavAra eka dhAge se kAhe ke pAsa pahuMca jaa| agara kucha sIkha sakatA hai, to aba vhiiN| | lie bAMdhakara laTakA dI? to rAtabhara prANa saMkaTa meM rhe| AMkha baMda vaha saMnyAsI yAtrA karake samrATa ke dvAra para phuNcaa| bar3I | karUM, to talavAra dikhAI pdd'e| patA nahIM dhAgA kaba TUTa jAe! aura mazkila meM pdd'aa| samrATa ko dekhaa| rAta ho gaI thii| darabAra bharA thaa| patalA dhAgA! karavaTa lU, to prANa saMkaTa meM, ki patA nahA, vaha nartakiyAM nAcatI thiiN| ardhanagna striyAM nAcatI thiiN| zarAba DhAlI jA talavAra kaba TUTa jaae| rAtabhara eka pala so nahIM skaa| rahI thii| samrATa bIca meM baiThA thaa| usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, yahAM mujhe samrATa ne kahA, maiM tujhe kahatA hUM ki ise aisA kaha ki rAtabhara sIkhane bhejA hai! apane mana meM socA, acchA phaMsA! aba kahAM tUne talavAra kA bhajana kiyaa| bistara lubhA na ske| cAroM tarapha itra bhAgakara jAUM? aba isa rAta kahAM ThaharUMgA? kI khuzabueM thIM, ve sulA na skiiN| kucha sulA na skaa| talavAra kA samrATa ne kahA, itane ciMtita mata hoo| itane becaina mata hoo| bhajana jArI rhaa| tujhase maiM kahatA hUM, striyAM nAcatI thIM, mAnA ki ThIka jagaha hI bheje gae ho| Ao, vizrAma karo raat| jaldI kyA ve ardhanagna thIM; zarAba DhalakAI jAtI thI, mAnA ki loga zarAba pI hai lauTa jAne kI? do dina bAda lauTa jaanaa| vaha bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| | rahe the; lekina tujhe maiM kahatA hUM, ThIka talavAra kI taraha mauta mere usane kahA, maiMne to Apase kucha kahA nahIM! samrATa ne kahA ki kahane Upara laTakI hai| tere Upara hI kala rAta laTakI thI, aisA nahIM; se hI kucha sunAI par3atA ho, aisA kahAM! tere guru ne kitanA tujhase sabake Upara laTakI hai; kacce dhAge meM hI laTakI hai| tujhe dikhAI kahA, tUne kucha na sunaa| jaba kahane se sunAI na par3e, to na kahane se | | par3a rahI thI, kyoMki maiMne pratyakSa laTakA dI thii| mauta kI talavAra bhI sunAI par3a sakatA hai| tU baitth| tU jaldI mata kr| | dikhAI nahIM par3atI; sabake Upara laTakI hai| . rAta bhojana krvaayaa| bhojana ke bAda phira usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, para, usane kahA, isase bhagavAna ke bhajana kA kyA matalaba? eka bAta to kama se kama batA deM! samrATa ne kahA, jaldI kyA hai? | | | jisa taraha maiM talavAra kA bhajana karatA rahA rAtabhara, agara Apako kala subaha pUcha lenaa| usane kahA ki nahIM; rAtabhara nIMda na aaegii| mauta isa taraha laTakI huI dikhAI par3atI hai, to Apa mauta kA bhajana yaha kyA majA hai! mere guru ne Apake pAsa bheja diyA; zarAbI ke | | kara rahe hoMge? Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -jIvana avasara hai - usa samrATa ne kahA, nahIM; jisa dina mauta pratipala dikhAI par3ane | | basa, itane meM hI mUr3ha buddhimAna ho jAtA hai| itanI-sI ghaTanA se mUr3ha lage, jisa ,jisa dina zarIra baddhimAna ho jAtA hai| jar3atA gira jAtI hai. aura caitanya kA janma ho kA saba kucha maregA, yaha dikhAI par3ane lage; jisa dina padArtha ke jAtA hai| parde haTa jAte haiM, aura rahasya ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| jagata meM saba vinaSTa hogA, yaha dikhAI par3ane lage-usa dina | __ lekina hama hipnoTAijDa haiM, hama bilakula sammohita haiM cIjoM usakA smaraNa zurU ho jAtA hai, jo vinaSTa nahIM hotA, jo amRta se| hama isa burI taraha se sammohita haiM, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM! hai| mauta to talavAra kI taraha laTakI hai, lekina mere hRdaya meM aba | hAtha kucha nahIM lagatA; anubhava taka nahIM lagatA haath| jiMdagIbhara mauta kA smaraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki mauta to hai| aba mere mana meM usakA | | isa upadrava ke bAda anubhava bhI hAtha nahIM lgtaa| smaraNa hai, jo mauta ke bhI pAra hai, aura jo mauta se bhI naSTa nahIM | sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI ne naI-naI kisI ke sAtha sAjhedArI hotA; jo mauta ke bIca se bhI gujara jAtA hai, asprshit| kii| koI pUchatA thA ki phira koI sAjhedAra mila gayA tumheM? kyoMki prabhu-smaraNa kA artha hai, amRtatva kA smaraNa, caitanya kA smaraNa, | vaha AdamI kaI sAjhedAroM ko dhokhA de cukA hai| phira koI sAjhedAra parama sattA kA smrnn| mila gayA tumheM ? usane kahA, phira koI sAjhedAra mila gyaa| jamIna aura vaha smaraNa aisA nahIM hai ki Apa pAMca kSaNa ko ghara meM | | para nAsamajhoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai| lekina koI bhI sAjhedAra mere baiThakara doharA leM aura ho gyaa| vaha smaraNa aisA hai ki Apake sAtha rahakara nukasAna meM kabhI nahIM pdd'taa| usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha roeM-roeM meM, zvAsa-zvAsa meM, hRdaya kI dhar3akana-dhar3akana meM praveza | tuma kyA kaha rahe ho! hamane to aba taka yahI sunA ki jo bhI tumhAre kara jaae| uThe, to usa bhajana meM; soeM, to usa bhajana meM; caleM, to | sAtha rahatA hai, nukasAna meM par3atA hai| usa bhajana meM to buddhimattA hai| usane kahA, tuma samajho, phira tuma kabhI aisA na khoge| aba yaha * kRSNa kahate haiM, do taraha ke loga haiM isa jagata meN| mUDhajana haiM, jo | jo nayA sAjhIdAra hai, pUrI pUMjI lagA rahA hai| pUrI pUMjI vaha lagA rahA merI tarapha AMkha nahIM uThAte, jaba ki maiM unheM nihAla kara duuN| | hai, pUrA anubhava maiM lagA rahA huuN| phiphTI-phiphTI smjho| AdhA merA buddhimAna haiM, jo mere atirikta aura kahIM najara nahIM le jaate| | hai, AdhA uskaa| anubhava merA, dhana uskaa| aura tumase maiM kahatA kyoMki merI tarapha najara uThI ki phira aura koI jagaha dekhane yogya hUM ki pAMca sAla meM anubhava usake pAsa hogA aura dhana mere paas| nahIM raha jaatii| merI tarapha najara uThI ki phira aura kucha pAne yogya | | lekina tuma samajhate ho ki maiM hI phAyade meM rahUMgA, vaha phAyade meM nahIM nahIM raha jaataa| majhe jinhoMne pA liyA. unhoMne saba pA liyA hai| rahegA? anbhv| yaha kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se ki arjuna samajhe, ki mUr3ha ke | lekina hama jiMdagI meM kaI bAra jIvana kA dhana gaMvA cuke aura jagata se yAtrA kare buddhimAna ke jagata kI trph| aba taka usa anubhava ko upalabdha nahIM hue, jo vaha sAjhIdAra kaha koI mUr3ha aisA nahIM hai ki buddhimAna na ho sake; aura koI | rahA thA ki pAMca sAla meM merA mitra ho jaaegaa| hamane na mAlUma jIvana buddhimAna aisA nahIM hai ki kabhI na kabhI mUr3ha na rahA ho| saba saMtoM | ke dhana ko kitanI bAra gaMvAyA hai| hama kisI anubhava ko upalabdha kA atIta hai, aura saba pApiyoM kA bhaviSya hai| aura pApa se gujare | | nahIM hue| hama phira vahI karate haiN| hama phira vahI karate haiN| hama phira binA koI saMtatva taka nahIM pahuMcA hai| aura saMtatva taka jo bhI pahuMcA | vahI karate cale jAte haiN| jaise anubhava jaisI koI cIja hamAre jIvana hai, pApa kI agni se nikalA hai| | meM paidA hI nahIM hotii| kala bhI vahI kiyA, parasoM bhI vahI kiyaa| isalie kabhI aisA mana meM socakara mata baiTha jAnA ki maiM to mUr3ha pichale varSa bhI vahI kiyA thaa| Ane vAle varSoM meM bhI Apa vahI huuN| duniyA meM koI medhA nahIM hai, jo mUr3hatA se na gujarI ho| vaha kreNge| kyA matalaba hai isakA? kahIM koI cIja hai, jaise bilakula anivArya zikSA hai| aura duniyA meM koI aisA mUr3ha nahIM hai, jisake hama vikSipta kI taraha sammohita haiM saMsAra ke saath| bilakula baMdhe bhItara vaha bIja na chipA ho, jo medhA bana jAe, pratibhA bana jAe; haiM pAgala kI taraha; AbsesDa haiN| najara nahIM haTatI, jaise kisI ne khila jAe aura buddhimAnI ho jaae| pharka sirpha rUpAMtaraNa kA hai, eka najara bAMdha dI ho; vazIkaraNa ho gayA ho| chalAMga kaa| eka abAuTa Tarna, eka pUrA ghUma jaanaa| jisa tarapha muMha isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki merI mAyA meM DUbe hue, mere sammohana hai, usa tarapha pITha; aura jisa tarapha pITha hai, usa tarapha muMha ho jaanaa| meM DUbe hue; prakRti kI dustara mAyA meM DUbe hue mUDhajana, merA bhajana 401 Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - nahIM kara pAte haiN| hipnoTAijDa bAI necr| bilakula hipnoTAijDa haiM; | yaha dikhAne ke lie ki maiM kucha hUM...! vaha jo choTe paira the, unakI prakRti ke guNoM se sammohita ho gae haiN| aura merA smaraNa nahIM kara hInatA mana meM usako bhArI thii| paate| basa, prakRti kA hI smaraNa karate haiN| unheM kucha milane vAlA hiTalara nA-kucha thaa| phauja meM eka sAdhAraNa se sipAhI kI taraha nahIM hai| lekina agara anubhava bhI mila jAe, to bhut| aura jise | use nikAlA gayA thaa| vaha dikhAne ko utsuka ho gayA ki maiM bhI anubhava mila jAtA hai, vaha tatkAla rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| kucha huuN| eka mitra mere pAsa Ae the, ve kaha rahe the ki dUsarI zAdI karane jina logoM ke bhItara bahuta hInatA kI graMthi hai, ve kisI bar3e pada kA vicAra kara rahA hai| maiMne unase kahA ki jahAM taka majhe yAda AtI para khaDe hokara daniyA ko dikhAnA cAhate haiM. hama kacha haiM. smbddii| hai, tuma chaH mahIne pahale bhI Ae the, jaba tumhArI patnI jiMdA thI, taba | lekina usase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| hInatA kI graMthi bhItara rahatI tuma talAka dene kA socate the| unhoMne kahA, hAM, isa strI ko to hai, sonA Upara saja jAtA hai; pada Upara ho jAte haiM; rezama laga jAtA talAka dene kI socatA thA, Uba gayA thaa| aura maiMne kahA, jahAM taka hai; makhamala laga jAtI hai; goTA-sitArA laga jAtA hai| vaha bhItara mujhe yAda hai, tumane kahA thA ki agara merA kisI taraha isa strI se | jo hIna AdamI thA, hIna kA hIna banA raha jAtA hai| talAka ho jAe, to maiM saMnyAsa hI le luuN| lekina aba yaha strI apane | lekina kitane hI anubhava ke bAda bhI hamAre hAtha anubhava kI Apa vidA ho gii| aba tuma dUsarI zAdI kI kyoM soca rahe ho? saMpadA nahIM lgtii| kyoMki anubhava kI saMpadA laga jAe, to vaha to maiMne unheM kahA ki kisI manovaijJAnika se bhI koI yahI pUcha | jo sammohana hai prakRti kA, vaha tatkAla TUTa jAtA hai| aura prakRti rahA thA, to use manovaijJAnika ne kahA ki isase mAlUma par3atA hai, | kA sammohana TUTA ki ApakI AMkheM usa tarapha uThatI haiM, jisa ora yaha anubhava ke Upara AzA kI vijaya hai| anubhava ke Upara AzA | prabhu hai| kI vijaya! sammohana se baMdhe rahanA mUr3hatA hai| prabhu kI ora AMkhoM kA uTha anubhava to yahI hai| vaha AdamI kaha rahA hai ki aba maiM bacanA | jAnA, usakA bhajana zurU ho jAe, usakA nartana zurU ho jAe, cAhatA hUM kisI taraha usa kalaha se, jisakA nAma zAdI thA; usa | usakA kIrtana bhItara jaga uThe, jIvana eka nRtya bana jAe-prabhu ko upadrava se| lekina phira karane kA mana ho rahA hai| anubhava ke Upara samarpita, usake caraNoM meM jhukA huA to parama AnaMda kI AzA jIta rahI hai phir| isa AzA meM ki zAyada dabArA vaisA na ho| upalabdhi hotI hai| lekina vaha sammohana TaTe. tabhI saMbhava hai isI AzA meM hama hajAroM janma gaMvA dete haiN| phira khojeMge dhana; zAyada isa bAra dhana mila jaae| phira khojeMge pada; zAyada isa bAra pada mila jaae| phira khojeMge makAna; zAyada isa bAra makAna mila teSAM jJAnI nityayukta ekbhktivishissyte| jaae| lekina kabhI makAna nahIM milatA, mauta milatI hai, kabra priyo hi jJAnino'tyarthamahaM sa ca mama priyaH / / 17 / / milatI hai| aura kabhI dhana nahIM milatA; Dhera jarUra laga jAtA hai dhana | unameM bhI nitya mere meM ekIbhAva se sthiti huA ananya prema kA; bhItara AdamI nirdhana kA nirdhana raha jAtA hai| kabhI pada nahIM | bhakti vAlA jJAnI ati uttama hai, kyoMki mere ko tatva se milatA; saba pada mila jAte haiM; bhItara kI hInatA utanI kI utanI | jAnane vAle jJAnI ko maiM atyaMta priya hUM aura vaha jJAnI mere raha jAtI hai; usameM kahIM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| ko atyaMta priya hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki rAjanItijJa jitane jyAdA inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa se, hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita hote haiM, itanA koI bhI pIr3ita nahIM hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki hInatA kI 7 kI rUpa se, ananya bhAva se, tatva ko samajhakara, mujhe graMthi se pIr3ita hote haiM, isIlie padoM kI talAza para nikalate haiN| 5 jo prema karatA hai, vaha jJAnI uttama hai| lenina ke paira, kursI para baiThatA thA, sAdhAraNa kursI para, to jamIna do baateN| ekIbhAva se; jarA bhI phAsalA nahIM rakhatA jo taka nahIM pahuMcate the| Upara kA hissA bar3A thA, nIce kA hissA | | mere aura apane bIca; kiMcita mAtra bheda nahIM mAnatA jo apane aura choTA thaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM vizeSakara eDalara-ki lenina / | mere biic| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| ise thor3A samajhanA hogaa| | 402 Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana avasara hai| > kyA kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki prema jisase bhI hamArA hotA hai, hama usase kucha bhI nahIM chipAte ! agara kucha bhI chipAte haiM, to vaha matalaba yahI huA ki nahIM hai; pUrA nahIM hai| aura pUrA hI prema hotA hai; adhUrA to koI prema hotA nahIM / prema kA artha hai, jisa vyakti se merA prema hai, usake sAtha maiM aise hI rahUMgA, jaise maiM apane hI sAtha huuN| usase maiM kucha bhI chipAUMgA nahIM / na merA koI pApa, na merA koI jhUTha, na merI koI vRtti| usase maiM kucha bhI na chipaauuNgaa| usake sAmane maiM ughar3akara bilakula nagna jAUMgA, maiM jaisA huuN| kyA paramAtmA ke sAmane kabhI Apa ughar3akara pUre nagna hue haiM? IsAiyata ne, krizciyaniTI ne kanphezana IjAda kiyA isI siddhAMta ke AdhAra pr| AdhAra yahI hai ki taba taka prArthanA pUrI nahIM ho sakatI, jaba taka ki kisI ne apane pApoM ko svIkAra na kara liyA ho, anyathA pApa kA chipAnA hI phAsalA rahegA, DisTeMsa rhegaa| eka AdamI khar3A hai bhagavAna ke maMdira meM jAkara aura vaha jAna rahA hai ki maiMne corI kI hai| pulisa se to chipA rahA hai; ghara ke logoM se chipA rahA hai; gAMva ke logoM se bhI chipA rahA hai; bhagavAna se bhI chipA rahA hai! khar3A hai caMdana - tilaka vagairaha lagAkara / aura usa caMdana - tilaka ke pIche cora khar3A hai| aura bhagavAna kI prArthanA kara rahA hai bar3e jora-zora se to phAsalA bhArI hai| isalie IsAiyata ne saca meM kImatI tatva vizva ke dharma meM jor3A, aura vaha tatva thA, kanphezana, sviikaarokti| pahale apane pApa kA svIkAra, phira pIche praarthnaa| tAki koI phAsalA na raha jaae| tuma nagna aura ughar3akara eka ho jaao| kama se kama paramAtmA se to pUrI bAta kaha do| kama se kama usake sAmane to vahI ho jAo, jo tuma ho ! sArI duniyA meM to dhokhA hama calAte haiN| jo hama nahIM hote, vaisA dikhAte haiN| kamajora AdamI sar3aka para akar3akara calatA hai| hAlAMki saba akar3a kamajora AdamI kI gavAhI detI hai / tAkatavara AdamI kyoM akar3akara calegA? kisase akar3akara calegA? kamajora AdamI akar3akara calatA hai| nirbala AdamI sAhasa kI bAteM karatA hai| kurUpa AdamI sauMdarya ke prasAdhanoM kA upayoga karatA hai| isalie duniyA jitanI kurUpa hotI jAtI hai, utane sauMdarya ke sAdhana kI jyAdA jarUrata par3atI hai| kyoMki vaha kurUpatA ko chipAnA hai saba tarapha se / striyoM ko kurUpatA kA bodha jyAdA bhArI hai| kyoMki zarIra kA bodha thor3A puruSa se jyAdA hai; bADI kAMzasanesa thor3I jyAdA hai| to ve apane baiga meM hI saba sAmAna lie hue haiN| vahIM unakA sArA sauMdarya usa baiga meM baMda hai| jarA maukA milA ki unako phira apane ko taiyAra kara lenA hai! apane para jarA bharosA nahIM hai| vaha jo baiga meM thor3A-sA sAmAna par3A hai, usa para sArA bharosA hai| eka patalI parta hai sauMdarya kI, jisake pIche kurUpatA apane ko oTa meM letI hai| hama duniyA ko to dhokhA de rahe haiN| para yaha dhokhA kyA paramAtmA | ke pAsa bhI le jAiegA ? kyA vahAM bhI isI dhokhe kI zakla ko, isI mAska, isI mukhauTe ko lekara khar3e hoMge? kyA vahAM bhI paramAtmA ko dikhalAne kI koziza kareMge vaha, jo ki Apa nahIM haiM ? to phira ekIbhAva na rhaa| phira prema nahIM hai, prArthanA nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, ekIbhAva ko upalabdha huA, jo chipAtA hI nahIM kucha / jaise choTA baccA bagala ke makAna se phala curAkara khA AyA hai| aura daur3atA calA A rahA hai apanI mAM ko kahane, ki dekhA, Aja par3osI ke ghara meM ghusa gayA aura phala khAkara calA A rahA hUM! aisA sarala, itanA inoseMTa, jo paramAtmA ke sAmane apane ko bilakula | prakaTa kara detA hai, to ekIbhAva nirmita hotA hai; nahIM to ekIbhAva nirmita nahIM hotA / eka AdamI apane vivAha kA paccIsavAM varSa dina manA rahA thA; | paccIsa varSa pUre ho gae the| eka mitra ne usase pUchA ki paccIsa varSa tuma pati aura patnI donoM itanI zAMti se sAtha rahe ho; tuma donoM ke bIca bhI kucha aisI bAteM haiM kyA, jo tumhArI patnI tumhAre bAbata na jAnatI ho, aura tuma tumhArI patnI ke bAbata na jAnate ho? usa AdamI ne kahA ki aisI bahuta-sI bAteM haiM, jo patnI socatI | hai ki usake bAbata mujhe patA nahIM haiM, hAlAMki mujhe patA haiN| aura isIlie maiM socatA hUM, aisI bhI bahuta-sI bAteM jarUra hoMgI, jo maiM socatA hUM, merI patnI ko patA nahIM haiM, lekina use patA haiN| agara tuma saca hI pUcha rahe ho, to ye paccIsa sAla hama sAtha rahe, yaha kahanA kaThina hai| hama ina paccIsa sAloM meM apane-apane mukhauToM ko samhAlane meM lage rhe| hama eka-dUsare ko vaha dikhAne kI koziza karate rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM haiN| aura yahI hamArA dukha hai, yahI hamArI pIr3A hai, yahI hamArI parezAnI hai| hAlAMki paccIsa sAla jisake sAtha raho, vaha saba jAna letA hai; mukhauTe ke pIche jo chipA hai, usako bhI jAna letA hai| kyoMki kabhI | nIMda meM mukhauTA ukhar3a jAtA hai| kabhI krodha meM utara jAtA hai| kabhI bAtharUma se ekadama jaldI se bAhara nikala Ae; khayAla na rahA, 403 Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 mukhauTA nahIM hotA cehare pr| kabhI mauke-bemauke jisake hama sAtha | haiM, krAisTa bhI, mohammada bhI, saba kahate haiM ki use pA lenA parama rahate haiM, vaha jhAMka hI letA hai ki pIche kauna AdamI hai! lekina phira | AnaMda hai| Apake mana meM lobha jgaa| bhI koziza calatI hai| lekina Apako patA nahIM ki ve saba kahate haiM ki lobha jisake bApa beTe ke sAmane nahIM khultaa| patnI pati ke sAmane nahIM | mana meM hai, vaha use na pA skegaa| aba bar3I kaThinAI ho gii| aura khultii| mitra mitra ke sAmane nahIM khultaa| sArI pRthvI eka bar3A Apa cale maMdira kI tarapha, masjida kI trph| Apane socA ki Disepzana, eka bar3A jAla hai| aura isIlie hama itane parezAna, | calo AnaMda milatA hai, to hama isako bhI pA leN| itane ciMtita aura bojhila haiM, kyoMki sArI duniyA hamAre khilApha hai| ___mahAvIra eka gAMva meM Thahare haiN| usa gAMva kA samrATaH zreNika aura hama akele laDa rahe haiN| eka-eka AdamI itanI bar3I daniyA mahAvIra se milane aayaa| aura usane mahAvIra ke caraNoM para sira ke khilApha lar3a rahA hai| itanI bar3I duniyA ko dhokhA dene meM lagA | | rakhA aura usane kahA ki ApakI kRpA se...| huA hai, to lar3AI bhArI hai| jhUTha bola rahA thA vaha yh| mahAvIra ke pAsa aisA jhUTha nahIM paramAtmA ke pAsa to vahI pahuMca sakegA, jo apane saba dhokhe, bolanA caahie| kyoMki vahI maiM kaha rahA hUM, ekIbhAva nahIM hai| vaha apane mukhauTe, apanI zakleM maMdira ke bAhara chor3a jAe, bhItara | bolA, ApakI kRpA se! hAlAMki usakI AMkheM, usakA sira kaha jAkara nagna khar3A ho jAe aura kaha de ki maiM aisA huuN| rahA thA ki mere sAmarthya se| lekina vaha kaha rahA thA, ApakI kRpA ekIbhAva bahuta vaijJAnika bAta hai| jaba kisI se maiM kucha bhI nahIM | se| phaarml| mahAvIra ke pAsa phArmeliTI lekara nahIM jAnA cAhie; chipAtA, to ekIbhAva utpanna hotA hai| jaba taka chipAtA hUM, taba taka aupcaariktaa| dUjApana, duI, dvaita, dUsarApana maujUda rahatA hai| ek| mahAvIra ne kahA, kSamA kro| tuma kyA kahane jA rahe ho! maiMne to dUsarA, kRSNa kahate haiM ki aisA ekIbhAva, ananya bhAva aura tatva | tuma para kabhI koI kRpA nahIM kI! usane kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, ApakI ko samajhakara, jo jJAnI mere pAsa AtA hai, mujhe prema karatA hai, use | binA kRpA ke kyA ho sakatA hai! yaha saba rAjya-vaibhava saba ApakI maiM bhI prema karatA huuN| tatva ko samajhakara! kyoMki bahuta bAra aisA ho | kRpA se milA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA, mujhe mata ghsiitto| kyoMki tumane jAtA hai ki kucha loga binA tatva ko smjhe...| | na mAlUma kitane logoM kI hatyAeM kI haiM, merA koI isase lenA-denA binA tatva ko samajhe! tatva kA artha hai, binA jIvana ke rahasya nahIM hai| tuma na mAlUma kitane logoM kA lahU pI gae ho| isase merA ko samajhe, binA kisI gaharI aMDarasTaiMDiMga, binA kisI samajha ke, kyA saMbaMdha hai! dharma kI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiM, taba bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| aise nahIM, vaha bolA, binA ApakI kRpA ke kyA ho sakatA thaa| saba apraur3ha citta, aise juvenAila, bacakAne citta, jinameM abhI koI | ApakI kRpA se huA hai| lekina abhI-abhI mujhe patA calA ki yaha praur3hatA na thI aura jo dharma kI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiM, ve dharma ko | saba bekAra hai, jaba taka dhyAna kA AnaMda na mila jaae| to maiM Apase to upalabdha hote nahIM, sirpha dharma ko hI apraur3ha banAne meM saphala ho | | pUchane AyA hUM ki kitanA kharca par3egA? maiM kharIda luuN| dhyAna kA pAte haiN| AnaMda kharIda leNge| aisI kyA cIja hai, jo maiM nahIM kharIda sakatA hUM? aisA huA hai cAroM trph| sArI duniyA meM aisA huA hai| kaI bAra mahAvIra ko kaisI musIbata huI hogI, hama samajha sakate haiN| aisI to Apa jIvana ke satya ko samajhakara dharma kI tarapha nahIM jAte; | musIbata mahAvIra jaise logoM ko roja hotI hai| vaha becArA kucha balki dhArmika bAteM Apako pralobhanapUrNa lagatI haiM, isalie cale | | galata nahIM kaha rahA hai| vahI veTaranarI DAkTara kI bhASA hai| vaha saba jAte haiN| isakA pharka Apa samajha leN| tatva ko samajhakara jAne vAle | | cIjeM kharIdatA rahA hai| jo bhI cIja cAhie, kharIda letA hai| socA aura pralobhana se jAne vAle kA kyA pharka hai? ki dhyAna, saamaayik| mahAvIra kA dhyAna ke lie zabda hai, maiMne Apase bAta kahI ki paramAtmA ko pAnA parama AnaMda hai| saamaayik| sAmAyika kaise mila jAe? maiMne bar3I tArIpha sunI hai Apake mana meM grIDa pakar3I, lobha pkdd'aa| Apako lagA ki are, | ki bar3A AnaMda hai| isako bhI kharIda leMge! paramAtmA ko pAnA parama AnaMda hai, to hama bhI pA leM! Apane socA mahAvIra ne kahA, aisA kro| bar3A kaThina hai maamlaa| saudA bahuta ki ThIka hai| buddha bhI kahate haiM, mahAvIra bhI kahate haiM, kRSNa bhI kahate muzkila hai| lekina phira aba tuma kahate ho, kharIda loge, to tuma Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < jIvana avasara hai - aisA karo ki tumhAre gAMva meM eka merA bhakta rahatA hai| eka bahuta ThIka hai, paramAtmA ko aura jor3a leM isI meM thor3A-sA; usakA sukha garIba AdamI kA nAma mahAvIra ne liyA ki vaha tumhAre gAMva meM rahatA | | bhI le leN| yaha to mila hI rahA hai, use bhI le leN| vaha AdamI sirpha hai; bahuta garIba AdamI hai| vaha dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hai; vaha pralobhana se jA rahA hai; tatva ko jAnakara nahIM jA rahA hai| thor3A-sA dhyAna tamheM beca demaa| tama cale jAo: kImata pacha lo| daniyA meM adhika loga prabha ke maMdira kI tarapha pralobhana se jAte ___ vaha gayA ki koI harjA nahIM hai| dhyAna kyA, maiM usa pUre AdamI | | haiM yA bhaya ke kAraNa jAte haiM, jo ki pralobhana ke sikke kA dUsarA ko hI kharIdakara mahala lie jAtA huuN| usakI kyA bAta hai, uThavA | pahalU hai| bhaya ke kAraNa, yA lobha ke kaarnn| leMge ghara pUre AdamI ko hii| usane usa pUre AdamI ko ghara uThavA mauta pAsa AtI hai, to bUr3hA AdamI ghabar3Ane lagatA hai| vaha liyA! AdamI to A gyaa| usane kahA ki bola bhAI, kyA legA socatA hai, aba mare! aba kyA hogA? aba hogA kyA? aba to tU tere dhyAna kA? jo tujhe lenA ho, le jaa| yaha mauta calI A rahI hai| aba koI bacA nahIM skegaa| aba kitane usa AdamI ne kahA ki Apa bilakula nAsamajha haiN| Apa kucha | | hI loga mujhe voTa de deM, to bhI mAmalA hala hogA nhiiN| vaha voTa samajhe nhiiN| dhyAna kahIM kharIdA jA sakatA hai! aura maiM becanA bhI | par3I raha jAegI, maiM mara jaauuNgaa| aba kitanI hI tijor3I merI bar3I cAhUM, to kaise becUM! yaha to merI bhItarI dazA hai| ho, aba vaha kisI kAma kI nahIM hai; aba merI muTThI usako bAMdha usane kahA, yaha bAtacIta chodd'o| aisI kauna-sI cIja hai, jo maiM | nahIM paaegii| aba maiM mraa| aba koI bacA nahIM skegaa| aba beTe, nahIM kharIda sakatA? maiMne tujhe hI uThavA liyA, to tere dhyAna kA kyA | | jinake lie maiMne jiMdagI gaMvAI, aba mujhe bacA na skeNge| mitra, vaza hai, jo nahIM aaegaa| terA dhyAna kyA ghara par3A raha gayA? tU jinake lie maiMne saba lagAyA, aba mujhe bacA na skeNge| samAja, jAkara vApasa uThAkara laa| tU jo kahe, maiM dene ko taiyAra huuN| tU phikra jisase maiM DaratA thA, aba mujhe bacA na skegaa| aba isa bhaya kI mata kr| lAkha, do lAkha, dasa lAkha, karor3a-kitanA tujhe tharrAhaTa kI hAlata meM AdamI socatA hai, calo, bhagavAna kA sahArA cAhie? tU bola, aura le le; aura dhyAna de jaa| | le leN| aba vahI bacA skegaa| usa AdamI ne kahA ki tuma merI jAna le lo; dhyAna becanA bhayabhIta AdamI bhagavAna kI tarapha calA jAtA hai| isalie muzkila hai| kyoMki tuma samajha hI nahIM pA rahe ki dhyAna kyA hai| maMdiroM-masjidoM meM, girajoM meM bUr3he, vRddha ikaTThe ho jAte haiM-bhaya usane kahA, kucha bhI ho, isase mujhe matalaba nhiiN| loga kahate haiM ke kaarnn| bhaya ke kaarnn| ye ve hI loga haiM, jo javAna the, taba nahIM ki dhyAna milane se bar3A AnaMda milatA hai; hameM AnaMda se matalaba | aae| aura ye ve hI loga haiM, jo apane ghara ke javAnoM ko bhI abhI hai| jAne de dhyAna; dhyAna se tujhe jo AnaMda milA hai, vaha koI aura | | kaha rahe hoMge ki abhI kyA jarUrata hai tumheM jAne kii| abhI to tarakIba se mila sakatA ho, to mujhe batA de| javAnI hai| hama meM se adhika loga dharma kI tarapha lobha ke kAraNa utsuka hote Aja eka vRddha mahilA mere pAsa AI thii| usakI lar3akI ne haiN| ek| sunate haiM khabara samAdhi kI, ki khilate haiM phUla parama; sunate | | saMnyAsa le liyA, to vRddha mahilA bahuta parezAna hai| vaha kaha rahI haiM khabara dhyAna kI, ki bhItara ho jAtA hai mauna AtyaMtika; sunate haiM, | hai ki abhI to isakI umra abhI to yaha javAna hai! maiMne usase ki mRtyu bhI thaka jAtI hai usake sAmane, jo svayaM ko jAna letA hai, | | kahA ki yaha javAna hai, lekina tU to bUr3hI ho gaI! terA irAdA kaba hAra jAtI hai| mana meM lobha pakar3atA hai, hama bhI kyoM na pA leM? saMnyAsa kA hai? isakA saMnyAsa rukavAne AI thI vaha ki isakA para dhyAna rakhanA, lobhI nahIM pA skegaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, saMnyAsa roko; isako saMnyAsa nahIM lenA hai| yaha to abhI javAna tatva ko smjhkr| hai| maiMne kahA, terA kyA irAdA hai ? tujhe to saMnyAsa le lenA caahie| paramAtmA meM AnaMda milatA hai, aisA jAnakara jo calegA, vaha tU to bUr3hI ho gaI! usane kahA, vaha to maiM socuuNgii| lekina isakA lobha se jA rahA hai| saMsAra meM dukha hai, aisA samajhakara jo jA rahA to chur3avA do| hai, vaha tatva ko jAnakara jA rahA hai| isa pharka ko Apa samajha lenaa| to baDhe loga javAnoM ko kahate haiM ki tama to abhI javAna ho. saMsAra vyartha hai, aisA jAnakara jo jA rahA hai, vaha tatva ko tumheM dharma se kyA lenA-denA! kyoMki dharma ko unhoMne sirpha bhaya kI jAnakara jA rahA hai| aura jo mAna rahA hai ki saMsAra to bilakula bhASA meM samajhA hai| sirpha bhy| jaba bhaya pakar3a le aura paira kaMpa 4051 Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 jAeM, aura hAtha-paira hilane lageM, aura mauta dhakke dene lage, taba | | barasa rahe haiM; lekina vaha bharegA nhiiN| sIdhe ghar3e rakhe hoMge, ve bhara AkhirI vakta rAma-rAma kaha lenaa| | jaaeNge| phira megha kaha sakate haiM ki jo sIdhe ghar3e haiM, unheM maiM bhara detA isalie to hama, jaba AdamI mara jAtA hai, to rAma-rAma kahakara huuN| lekina isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki ulaTe ghar3oM para barasatA nahIM usako maraghaTa taka le jAte haiN| becArA khuda nahIM kaha pAyA; hama kaha | paanii| lekina ulaTe ghar3e khuda hI ulaTe baiThe haiM; usameM koI kyA kara rahe haiM! unako to maukA nahIM milaa| aba hama to kama se kama itanA | sakatA hai! aura pakkI jidda karake baiThe haiM ki hama to ulaTe hI baiThe to unako sAtha deM, ki unako maraghaTa taka pahuMcA AeM rAma-rAma | raheMge; hama kabhI sIdhe na hoMge! khkr| jiMdagI unakI cUka gaI; unhoMne kabhI rAma-rAma na khaa| | prabhu ko jo prema karatA hai, use prema milatA hai, usakA kula aba mara gae haiM, to aba hama unako rAma-rAma kahane jA rahe haiM! | matalaba itanA hI hai ki use hI patA calatA hai ki mila rahA hai| jo magara eka lihAja se acchA hai, kyoMki Apa bhI jaba mareMge, to | prema hI nahIM karatA, use kabhI patA nahIM calatA ki mila rahA hai| dUsare Apako bhI...! eka myucuala kAMsapiresI cala rahI hai, isalie jaba hama kahate haiM, prabhu kI kRpA, to aisA mata socanA pArasparika SaDyaMtra, ki hama tumheM bheja AeMge, tuma hameM bheja aanaa| ki kisI para hotI hai aura kisI para nahIM hotI hai| prabhu kI kRpA to rAma-rAma kaha denA AkhirI vkt| agara kahIM koI paramAtmA hogA, | aise hI barasa rahI hai, jaise sUraja nikalA ho, aura sabhI gharoM para to suna legA ki bar3A bhakta mara gyaa| dekho, rAma-rAma kI AvAja | kiraNeM barasa rahI haiN| lekina kucha loga apane daravAje baMda kie baiThe A rahI hai! jiMdagIbhara jinake hRdaya se rAma nahIM nikalA, marI-marAI | haiN| kinhIM ke daravAje bhI khule haiM, to ve itane hoziyAra haiM ki AMkha lAza ke cAroM tarapha rAma-rAma kara rahe haiM! baMda kie baiThe haiM! kyA kariegA? sUraja kyA kare? inakI AMkhoM marate dama taka dharma kA khayAla AnA zurU hotA hai-bhaya ke | kI palakeM khole? khole, to ye nArAja hoNge| pulisa meM riporTa kAraNa, tatva kI samajha se nhiiN| kyoMki tatva kI samajha kA phira | likhavAeMge ki hama so rahe the, nAhaka sUraja ne hamArI AMkheM khola javAnI, bur3hApe aura bacapana se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tatva kI samajha diiN| kyA kare sUraja, inake daravAje tor3e? pulisa meM riporTa likhavA bar3I aura bAta hai, usakA umra se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| deMge ki sUraja cora ho gayA; hamAre daravAje kholakara bhItara ghusane isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, ve haiM mere pyAre, jo tatva ko samajhakara lgaa| sUraja bAhara khar3A rahegA; jaba Apa daravAjA kholeMge, A merI ora Ate haiN| unheM maiM jJAnI kahatA huuN| bhaya se, lobha ityAdi se jaaegaa| jaba Apa AMkha kholeMge, to kiraNa bhItara pahuMca jaaegii| jo A jAte haiM, unakA kucha matalaba nahIM hai| aura ve mujhe prema karate paramAtmA kA prema to saba para barasa rahA hai smaan| lekina isakA haiM, maiM bhI unheM bahuta prema karatA huuN| yaha matalaba nahIM ki Apako samAna milatA hai| samAna Apako isakA kyA matalaba hogA? kyA kRSNa kA prema bhI sazarta hai, | milatA nahIM, kyoMki Apa lete hI nhiiN| barasatA samAna hai, milatA kaMDIzanala hai, ki jaba Apa unako prema kareMge, tabhI ve Apako prema | alaga-alaga hai| milatA apanI-apanI pAtratA se hai| milatA kareMge? kyA paramAtmA bhI koI zartabaMdI karatA hai ki tuma merA nAma apanI-apanI unmukhatA se hai| prema karUMgA? tuma tatva ko samajhakara Aoge, aba jo AdamI lobha ke kAraNa paramAtmA kI tarapha gayA, usakA to maiM tumheM prema karUMgA? kyA paramAtmA bhI isa taraha kI zarta rakhatA | ghar3A ulaTA rhegaa| vaha kitanI hI prArthanA kare, kitanI hI prArthanA hai? taba to prema bar3A choTA ho jaaegaa| kare, use prema paramAtmA kA milegA nhiiN| jo bhaya ke kAraNa paramAtmA nahIM, kRSNa kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jo mujhe prema karate haiM, maiM kI tarapha gayA, usakA ghar3A ulaTA rhegaa| vaha kitanA hI unheM prema karatA huuN| matalaba yaha hai ki paramAtmA kA prema to sabake cIkhe-cillAe, usakI cIkha-cillAhaTa paramAtmA ke lie nahIM Upara barasatA hai| lekina jo paramAtmA ko prema nahIM karate, unheM usa hai, bhaya kI vajaha se hai| prema se kabhI saMbaMdha nahIM ho pAtA, milana nahIM ho paataa| lekina jo jIvana ke tatva ko samajhakara gayA ki ThIka hai| yaha jaise eka ulaTA ghar3A rakhA hai aura barasa rahI hai varSA AkAza se| jIvana, yaha sArA khela, yaha sArA nATaka do kauDI kA hai, isakA bAdala ghanaghora barasa rahe haiM, ulaTA ghar3A rakhA hai| rakhA rhe| koI | koI mUlya nahIM hai| aba maiM usakI talAza meM calUM, jo isa jIvana aisA nahIM hai ki ulaTe ghar3e para bAdala nahIM barasa rahe haiN| usa para bhI ke pAra hai| isa jIvana ke kisI pralobhana kI vajaha se nahIM; yaha 406 Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana avasara hai jIvana, ToTala, pUrA kA pUrA bekAra huA, isalie; nATaka huA, vyartha huA, isalie; yaha sArA anubhava sArahIna huA, isalie aba maiM hadUM aura usa tarapha khojuuN| kyA hai vahAM ? kauna hai vahAM ? kauna-sI saMpadA hai vahAM ? khojUM ! isa jijJAsA se jo gayA jJAnI, tatva ko jAnakara, ekIbhAva ko upalabdha huA, ananya hokara mujhe prema karatA hai, maiM bhI use prema karatA huuN| Aja itanA hii| lekina jAeMge nhiiN| thor3I dera Apake ghar3e ko sIdhA karane kI koziza kreN| ye nAceMge phakIra hamAre; thor3A Apake ghar3e meM bhI gira jAe, isakA khayAla rkheN| ulaTe na baiThe rheN| ulaTe baiThe kA matalaba ki baiThe haiM akar3akara ki kahIM koI cIja bhItara na calI jaae| tAlI bjaaeN| dhuna meM sAtha deN| baiThe-baiThe AnaMdita hokara magana hoN| ye pAMca minaTa kA pUrA AnaMda lekara jaaeN| 407 > Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya7 sAtavAM pravacana mukhauToM se mukti Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - udArAH sarva evaite jJAnI tvAtmaiva me matam / yukta puruSa isase viparIta hotA hai| yukta puruSa kA artha hai, vaha AsthitaH sa hi yuktAtmA mAmevAnuttamAM gatim / / 18 / / | jo bhItara eka hI hai| kahIM se cakho use, svAda usakA ek| kahIM bahUnAM janmanAmante jJAnavAnmAM prapadyate / | se bajAo use, AvAja usakI ek| kahIM se khojo use, vahI vAsudevaH sarvamiti sa mahAtmA sudurlabhaH / / 19 / / / milegaa| kisI dvAra se, kisI daravAje se, kisI sthiti meM, vahI yadyapi ye saba hI udAra haiM arthAta zraddhAsahita mere bhajana ke milegaa| lie samaya lagAne vAle hone se uttama hai, paraMtu jJAnI to yahAM jarA-sI dhUpa badala jAtI hai aura chAyA ho jAtI hai, to hama sAkSAta merA svarUpa hI hai, aisA merA mata hai, kyoMki vaha | badala jAte haiN| yahAM jarA-sA aMtara par3atA hai paristhiti meM, aura sthira buddhi jJAnI bhakta ati uttama gati-svarUpa mere meM hI hamAre bhItara kA AdamI dUsarA ho jAtA hai| khIse meM paise hoM thor3e, acchI prakAra sthita hai| aura jo bahuta janmoM ke aMta ke | to hRdaya kI dhar3akana aura kucha hotI hai| khIse meM paise thor3e kama ho janma meM tatvajJAna ko prApta huA jJAnI, saba kucha vAsudeva hI | | jAeM, hRdaya kI dhar3akana aura kucha ho jAtI hai| hama haiM, aisA kahanA hai, isa prakAra mere ko bhajatA hai, vaha mahAtmA ati durlabha hai| hI zAyada ThIka nahIM hai| gurajiepha ke pAsa koI jAtA thA aura kahatA thA ki mujhe AtmA ko khojanA hai, to gurajiepha pUchatA thA, AtmA tumhAre pAsa hai? 17 bhuko jo jAnatA hai, vaha usa jAnane meM hI usake sAtha | bar3A ajIba savAla pUchatA thaa| pUchatA thA, DU yU ekjhisTa-tuma pra eka ho jAtA hai| saba dUrI ajJAna kI dUrI hai| saba ho bhI? koI bhI kahegA ki maiM hUM, nahIM to AtA kauna! gurajiepha ____ phAsale ajJAna ke phAsale haiN| paramAtmA ko dUra se kahatA, jo ghara se nikalA thA, vahI pahuMcA hai mere pAsa ki rAste meM jAnane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai, paramAtmA hokara hI jAnA jA | badala gayA? sakatA hai| anekoM ko usakI bAta samajha meM na AtI thii| jo bhI bAta isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe jAna letA hai, vaha jJAnI, samajhane yogya hai, vaha bahuta kama logoM kI samajha meM AtI hai| jo vAsudeva hI ho gayA, vaha bhagavAna hI ho gayA, vaha kRSNa hI ho gayA, nahIM samajhane yogya hai, vaha sabakI samajha meM A jAtI hai| sirpha vaha maiM hI ho gyaa| nAsamajhI hI sabakI samajha meM AtI hai| lekina kaisA jJAnI kRSNa ko jAnatA hai? do bAteM kahI haiN| kahA to gurajiepha kahatA thA, pahale tuma socakara khojakara Ao ki hai, yukta AtmA, jisakI AtmA yukta ho gaI, iMTigreTeDa ho gii| tuma ho bhI! anyathA maiM mehanata karUM aura tuma badala jAo! aise hama sabakI AtmA khaMDa-khaMDa hai, ayukta hai, Tukar3e-Tukar3e hai| | kainavAsa para citra banAne kA to koI matalaba nahIM hai, ki hama citra hama eka AdamI nahIM haiM; bahuta AdamI haiM eka saath| nAma hamArA banA na pAeM aura kainavAsa badala jaae| aise patthara meM to mUrti tor3ane eka hai, isase bhrama paidA hotA hai| eka nAma ke lebila ke pIche bahuta | kA koI prayojana nahIM hai, ki hama patthara meM mUrti tor3a bhI na pAeM ki nivAsI haiN| kSaNa-kSaNa meM hamAre bhItara badalate rahate haiM log| hama | patthara badala jaae| eka bhIr3a haiM, eka samUha-pratyeka AdamI--kyoMki bahuta khaMDa haiM | AdamI ke sAtha karIba-karIba mehanata aisI hI kharAba hotI hai| hmaare| khaMDa hI haiM, aisA nahIM, viparIta khaMDa bhI hamAre bhItara haiN| jo jo AdamI ke sAtha mehanata karate haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki kisa burI taraha hama eka hAtha se karate haiM, use hI dUsare hAtha se miTA dete haiN| / kharAba hotI hai| subaha jisake sAtha mehanata kI thI, vaha sAMjha milatA eka kSaNa hama prema se bhara jAte haiM, dUsare kSaNa ghRNA se bhara jAte | nahIM khoje se ki kahAM gyaa| cehare haiN| haiN| vaha jo prema meM maMdira banAyA thA, ghRNA meM miTTI meM mila jAtA hai| lekina eka maje kI bAta hai ki hamAre pAsa eka ceharA ho, to eka kSaNa krodha meM jalate haiM, aura phira kSamA se bhara jAte haiN| vaha jo | bhI tthiik| jhUThA hI sahI; eka ho, to bhI tthiik| jhUThe cehare haiM, ve bhI Aga jalAI thI apane hI prANoM kI, use apane hI prANoM ke pAnI se | bahuta haiN| aura kitanI kuzalatA se hama unheM badalate haiM ki hameM kabhI bujhAte haiN| kSaNa-kSaNa hamAre bhItara badalatA rahatA hai saba kuch| hama | patA nahIM calatA ki hamane ceharA badala liyaa| kSaNabhara meM badala eka pravAha haiN| jAtA hai| 1410 Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukhauToM se mukti > sunA hai maiMne ki phakIra nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM usa deza kA samrATa Ane vAlA thaa| to gAMva meM koI itanA buddhimAna AdamI nahIM thA, jitanA ki nasaruddIna / to logoM ne kahA ki tumhIM gAMva kI tarapha se unase mila lenA, kyoMki darabArI ziSTatA, sadAcAra kA hameM kucha patA nhiiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, mujhe hI kahAM patA hai! adhikAriyoM ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mata, hama rAjA ko prazna bhI samajhA deMge ki vaha tumase kyA pUche aura tumheM javAba bhI samajhA dete haiM ki tuma kyA javAba do; phira koI dikkata na rhegii| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki bilakula ThIka hai| saba banA huA khela thaa| rAjA ko samajhA diyA gayA thA ki garIba gAMva hai, bepar3he-likhe loga haiN| eka nasaruddIna bhara hai, jo thor3A-sA likha-par3ha letA hai / to yahI savAla pUchanA, kyoMki isI ke javAba usane taiyAra kara rakhe haiM / aura koI savAla mata puuchnaa| lekina bar3I gar3abar3a ho gaI / samrATa ne pUchA... nasaruddIna ko sikhAyA thA ki terI umra kitanI hai ? nasaruddIna kI jitanI umra thI, sATha varSa, usane taya kara rakhA thaa| samrATa ko pUchanA thA ki kitane dina se dharma ke adhyayana aura sAdhanA meM lagA hai ? to paMdraha varSa, usane yAda kara rakhA thaa| lekina saba gar3abar3a ho gayA / samrATa ne pUchA, terI umra kitanI hai ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, paMdraha | vrss| thor3A samrATa hairAna huaa| sATha sAla kA bUr3hA thA, lekina paMdraha varSa kaha rahA thaa| phira usane pUchA ki aura tuma dharma kI sAdhanA meM kitane dina se lage ho ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, sATha varSa / samrATa ne kahA ki tuma pAgala to nahIM ho ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, vahI maiM soca rahA hUM ki Apa pAgala to nahIM haiM! kyoMki mujhe jisa krama meM samajhAyA gayA thA, mAlUma hotA hai ki tumheM kisI aura krama samajhAyA gayA hai| tuma bhI raTe-raTAe savAla pUcha rahe ho, maiM bhI raTe-raTAe javAba de rahA huuN| bIca kA AdamI gar3abar3a kara gyaa| bar3I muzkila ho gii| pUrA gAMva ikaTThA thA / darabArI ikaTThe the / aba kyA ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, aisA kareM, tuma yaha rAjA hone kA jarA nakAba utAra lo, aura maiM buddhimAna hone kA nakAba utAra luuN| phira hama donoM baiThakara dila kholakara bAta kareM, to kucha majA aae| yaha ceharA tuma jarA alaga kara do samrATa hone kA, aura maiM bhI ceharA alaga kara dUM buddhimAna hone kA / isI meM saba gar3abar3a ho gii| ye cehare dikkata de rahe haiN| patA nahIM, vaha samrATa samajhA yA nahIM / nasaruddIna to majAka kara rahA thaa| vaha saca meM hI buddhimAna logoM meM se eka thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki acchA na ho ki hama AdamI AdamI kI taraha baiThakara bAta kara leM ! ye cehare alaga kara deN| samrATa ko bar3A kaThina par3A hogaa| | samrATa jaisA ceharA utAranA bar3A muzkila hotA hai| samrATa kA ceharA utAranA to dUra hai, bhikhArI ko bhI apanA ceharA utAranA muzkila hotA hai, phiksDa ho jAtA hai saba; baMdha jAtA hai| amerikA meM eka bahuta bar3A arabapati thA, rthcaaildd| eka dina eka bhikhArI bhItara ghusa gayA usake makAna ke aura jora-zora se | zoragula karane lagA ki mujhe kucha milanA hI caahie| binA lie maiM jAUMgA nhiiN| jitanA darabAnoM ne alaga karane kI koziza kI, | utanI uchalakUda macA dii| AvAja usakI itanI thI ki rathacAilDa ke kamare taka pahuMca gii| vaha nikalakara bAhara AyA / usane use pAMca DAlara bheMTa kie aura kahA ki suna, agara tUne zoragula na macAyA hotA, to maiM tujhe bIsa DAlara dene vAlA thaa| 411 mAlUma hai usa bhikhamaMge ne kyA kahA ? usane kahA, mahAnubhAva, apanI salAha apane pAsa rkhie| Apa baiMkara ho, maiM Apako baiMkiMga kI salAha nahIM detA / maiM janmajAta bhikhArI hUM, kRpA karake bhikSA ke saMbaMdha meM koI salAha mata diijie| rathacAilDa ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhavAyA hai ki usa dina maiMne pahalI daphA dekhA ki bhikhArI kA bhI apanA ceharA hai| vaha kahatA hai, janmajAta bhikhArI hUM! maiM koI choTA sAdhAraNa bhikhArI nahIM hUM aisA airA - gairA, ki abhI-abhI sIkha gayA huuN| janmajAta huuN| aura tuma bar3e baiMka ho, maiM tumheM salAha nahIM detA baiMkiMga ke bAbata | kRpA karake tuma bhI mujhe bhIkha mAMgane ke bAbata salAha mata do| maiM apanI kalA acchI taraha jAnatA huuN| rathacAilDa ne likhA hai apanI AtmakathA meM ki usa dina maiMne usa bhikhArI ko gaura se dekhA aura maiMne pAyA ki samrAToM ke hI cehare nahIM hote; bhikhAriyoM ke bhI apane cehare haiN| lekina bhikhArI bhI eka hI ceharA lekara nahIM cltaa| jaba vaha apanI patnI ke pAsa pahuMcatA hai, to ceharA badalatA hai| jaba apane beTe ke pAsa jAtA hai, to ceharA badala letA hai| jaba paise vAle ke pAsa se nikalatA hai, to ceharA aura hotA hai| jaba garIba ke pAsa se nikalatA hai, to ceharA aura hotA hai| jisase mila sakatA hai, usake pAsa ceharA aura hotA hai| jisase nahIM mila sakatA hai, usake pAsa ceharA aura hotA hai| usake pAsa bhI eka phleksibala, eka locapUrNa vyaktitva hai, jisameM vaha cehare apane badalatA rahatA hai| ye cehare hameM badalane isalie par3ate haiM, kyoMki hamAre bhItara Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3> muzkila hai| apanA koI ceharA nahIM hai, koI orijinala phesa nahIM hai| | usane kahA, bahuta anubhava hai| skUla sivAya sarkasa ke aura kucha kRSNa kahate haiM, yukta AtmA, sthira buddhi huI jisakI, aisA bhI nahIM hai| mujhe jagaha de do| koI aura jagaha to na thI, lekina eka vyakti hI mujhe jAna pAtA hai| jagaha sarkasa vAloM ne khoja lI, use jagaha de dI gii| aura kAma paramAtmA ke pAsa jhUThe cehare lekara nahIM jAyA jA sktaa| hAM, | yaha thA ki usake zarIra para zera kI khAla car3hA dI, pUre zarIra para; koI cAhe to binA cehare ke bhalA pahuMca jAe; lekina jhUThe ceharoM ke aura use eka zera kA kAma karanA thaa| eka rassI para use calanA sAtha nahIM jA sktaa| para binA cehare ke vahI jA sakatA hai, jisake | thA zera kI trh| pAsa bhItara eka yukta AtmA ho| taba zarIra ke ceharoM kI jarUrata | cala jAtA, koI kaThinAI na aatii| lekina jaba vaha pahale hI nahIM raha jaatii| dina bIca rassI para thA, tabhI use dikhAI par3A ki usake skUla ke lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hama saba jhUThe cehare lagAkara jIte dasa-paMdraha lar3ake sarkasa dekhane Ae haiM aura use gaura se dekha rahe haiN| hameM acchI taraha patA hai ki hama jhUThe cehare lagAkara jiMdagI meM haiN| narvasa ho gyaa| mAsTara lar3akoM ko dekhakara ekadama narvasa ho jIte haiN| aura hamAre pAsa kaI cehare haiM, hamAre pAsa eka vyaktitva | jAte haiN| ghabar3A gayA aura gira pdd'aa| gira par3A nIce, jahAM ki nahIM, eka AtmA nhiiN| cAra-ATha dUsare zera gurrA rahe the, aura cillA rahe the, aura garaja rahe mahAvIra ne kahA hai, malTI-sAikika, bahucittavAna hai aadmii| the, aura ghUma rahe the nIce ke kaThaghare meN| jaba zeroM ke bIca meM ghusA, bahuta citta haiM usake bhiitr| yaha malTI-sAikika zabda to abhI girA, to ghabar3A gyaa| bhUla gayA ki maiM zera huuN| yAda AyA ki juMga ne vikasita kiyA, lekina mahAvIra ne paccIsa sau sAla pahale mAsTara huuN| donoM hAtha UMce uThAkara cillAyA ki marA, aba bacanA jo zabda upayoga kiyA hai, vaha ThIka yahI hai| vaha zabda hai, | bhucittvaan| bahuta citta vAlA hai aadmii| janatA usake usa camatkAra se utanI camatkRta nahIM huI thI, rassI kRSNa bhI vahI kaha rahe haiM ki jaba vaha eka citta vAlA ho jAe, | para calane se, jitanI isase camatkRta huI ki zera AdamI kI taraha tabhI mujha taka A sakatA hai; usake pahale mujhe na jAna paaegaa| | bola rahA hai donoM hAtha uThAkara! hama dUsare ko to dhokhA dete haiM, lekina bar3A majA to yaha hai ki bAkI eka zera, jo pAsa hI gurrA rahA thA, usane dhIre se kahA ki hameM kabhI yaha khayAla nahIM AtA hai ki dUsare bhI aise hI cehare | mAsTara, ghabar3A mt| tU kyA socatA hai, tU hI akelA bekAra hai gAMva lagAkara hameM dhokhe de rahe haiN| aura hama ceharoM ke eka bAjAra meM haiM, meM? ghabar3A mt| tU akelA hI thor3e bekAra hai gAMva meM, aura loga jahAM AdamI ko khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| jaba hama hAtha bar3hAte haiM, bhI bekAra haiN| ve jo cAra zera nIce ghUma rahe the, ve bhI AdamI hI the! to hamArA eka ceharA hAtha bar3hAtA hai; dUsarI tarapha se bhI jo hAtha hama sabakI hAlata vaisI hI hai| Apa hI jhUThA ceharA lagAkara ghUma AtA hai, vaha bhI eka cehare kA hAtha hai| sirpha imejeja, pratimAeM | rahe haiM, aisA nahIM hai| Apa jisase bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI ghUma rahA milatI haiM; AdamI nahIM milte| mulAkAta abhinaya meM hotI hai; | | hai| Apa jisase mila rahe haiM, vaha bhI ghUma rahA hai| Apa jisase Dara mulAkAta prANoM kI nahIM hotii| bAtacIta do yaMtroM meM hotI | rahe haiM, vaha bhI ghUma rahA hai| Apa jisako DarA rahe haiM, vaha bhI ghUma hai--sadhe-sadhAe, raTe-raTAe javAba-savAloM meN| bhItara kI AtmA kA sahaja AvirbhAva nahIM hotaa| lekina hama khuda apane ko dhokhA ___ Apa hI akele nahIM haiM, yaha pUrA kA pUrA samAja, ceharoM kA dete-dete i ve meM Daba gae hote haiM ki yaha khayAla hI nahIM hotA samAja hai| itane ceharoM kI jarUrata isalie par3atI hai ki hameM apane ki dUsare loga bhI aisA hI dhokhA de rahe haiN| | para koI bharosA nhiiN| hama bhItara haiM hI nhiiN| agara hama ina ceharoM ko ___ sunA hai maiMne ki eka gAMva meM bar3I bekArI ke dina the| akAla | | chor3a deM, to hama paira bhI na uThA sakeMge, eka zabda na nikAla skeNge| par3A thA aura loga bahuta muzkila meM the| eka sarkasa gujara rahA thA | | kyoMki bhItara koI hai to nahIM majabUtI se khar3A huA, koI gAMva se| skUla kA eka mAsTara naukarI se alaga kara diyA gayA | | krisTalAijDa bIiMga, koI yukta AtmA to bhItara nahIM hai| to hameM thaa| usane sarkasa vAloM se prArthanA kI ki koI kAma mujhe de do| saba pahale se taiyArI karanI par3atI hai| sarkasa ke logoM ne kahA ki sarkasa kA tumheM koI anubhava nahIM hai| hameM saba pahale se taiyArI karanI par3atI hai| nATaka meM hI riharsala 1412 Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukhauToM se mukti nahIM hotA, hamArI pUrI jiMdagI riharsala hai| pati ghara lauTatA hai, to taiyAra karake lauTatA hai ki patnI kyA pUchegI aura vaha kyA javAba degaa| patnI bhI taiyAra rakhatI hai ki pati kyA javAba degA aura kisa taraha se usake javAboM ko gar3abar3a kregii| saba taiyAra hai| aura roja yaha ho rahA hai, aura roja yaha hogA / jiMdagI meM bhI riharsala! pahale se taiyAra karanA par3atA hai ki maiM kyA javAba duuNgaa| kyA pUchA jAegA, phira maiM kyA khuuNgaa| phira kyA bacAva nikaaluuNgaa| dera to ho gaI hai rAta ghara lauTane meN| aba kyA - kyA musIbata Ane vAlI hai, vaha saba jAhira hai / vaha saba taiyAra hai| bhItara hamAre pAsa koI aisI cetanA nahIM hai kyA, jo spAMTeniyasa, sahaja ho sake ! jaba savAla uThe, taba javAba de sake ! aura jaba musIbata Ae, taba hamAre bhItara se uttara A sake ! aura jaba ghaTanA ghaTe, taba hamAre bhItara se karma paidA ho sake ! aura jaba jaisI jarUrata ho, hamAre prANa vaisA kara sakeM ! lekina hameM bharosA nahIM hai ki bhItara koI hai| hameM taiyArI karanI par3atI hai; citta meM hI taiyArI karanI par3atI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, yukta AtmA, thira ho gaI jisakI cetanA, jisakI lau cetanA kI Thahara gaI, vahI kevala mujhe upalabdha ho pAtA hai / jo eka ho gayA bhItara, jo yUni sAikika ho gayA, malTI-sAikika nahIM rahA; bahucitta na rahe, eka cetanA kA janma ho gayA; eka virATa cetanA ne use saba ora se ghera liyA - vaisA vyakti mere pAsa A pAtA hai| aura vaise vyakti ko kRSNa ne kahA hai jJAnI / aura vaise vyakti ko kahA hai ki aisA vyaktitva pAne meM aneka-aneka janma laga jAte haiM arjuna ! mAlUma kitane janmoM kI yAtrA ke bAda AdamI ko yaha anubhava upalabdha ho pAtA hai ki maiM kaba taka dhokhA detA rahUMgA? maiM AtheMTika, prAmANika kaba banUMgA? maiM vahI kaba ghoSaNA kara dUMgA | jagata ke sAmane, jo maiM hUM? kaba taka maiM chipAUMgA? kaba taka maiM pravaMcanA dUMgA? aura maiM kisako dhokhA de rahA hUM? saba dhokhA apane ko hI dhokhA denA hai; saba vaMcanAeM AtmavaMcanAeM haiN| lekina anaMta janmoM ke bAda bhI yAda A jAe, to jaldI yAda A gii| anaMta janmoM ke bAda bhI A jAe, to jaldI A gaI yAda / kyoMki anaMta janma hama sabake ho cuke haiN| vaha yAda aba taka AI nahIM hai| kahIM se koI pIkA nahIM phUTatA bhItara se, ki vaha hameM kahe ki utAra pheMko isa saba dhokhedhar3I ko, jise tumane jiMdagI banA rakhA hai / utAra do ina nakalI ceharoM ko; alaga kara do inako, jo tumane pahana rakhe haiN| haTA do yaha saba jAla apane Asa-pAsa se, jo beImAnI kA hai| beImAnI kA, jisameM ki hama dUsaroM ko dhokhA die jA rahe haiM vaha hone kA, hama nahIM haiN| dUsare bhI hameM die cale jA rahe haiN| dhArmika AdamI vaha hai, jo eka chalAMga lagAkara isa saba upadrava ke bAhara ho jAtA hai aura jiMdagI jaisI hai, usakI sahaja svIkRti kI ghoSaNA kara detA hai| usa svIkRti sAtha hI bhItara AtmA yukta ho jAtI hai| jisa vyakti ne bhI apane hone ko aMgIkAra kara liyA, jaisA hai svIkAra kara liyA; jaisA hai, burA-bhalA, svIkAra kara liyaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki burA AdamI apane ko svIkAra kara legA, to burA hI raha jaaegaa| yaha bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jaise hI koI vyakti, jaisA hai, apane ko svIkAra kara letA hai, tatkSaNa usake jIvana meM vaha krAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai, jisameM saba | burAiyAM jala jAtI haiN| 413 burAiyAM bacatI haiM ceharoM kI Ar3a meM, nagnatA meM koI burAI nahIM baca sktii| jaba koI AdamI prakaTa apane ko, sahaja jaisA hai, jAhira kara detA hai saba bhaya chodd'kr...| kyoMki saba bhaya hI to hai ki hama cehare lagAe phirate haiN| Dara hI to hai ki koI kyA kahegA, to hama lagAe phirate haiN| saMnyAsI maiM usI ko kahatA hUM, jo isa bAta kI ghoSaNA kara de jIvana ke prati ki aba maiM dhokhA nahIM dUMgA apane cehare se; mAska, koI mukhauTA nahIM lgaauuNgaa| jaisA hUM, hUM; usakI khabara kara duuNgaa| maiM jaisA hUM, vaisA hone kI taiyArI karatA huuN| aisA vyakti eka dina | yukta AtmA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yukta AtmA parmAtmA ke sAtha eka ho jAtI hai| yaha dUsarI bAta isameM samajhane jaisI hai| jo apane sAtha eka huA, vaha sarva ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| jisane isa bhItara ke eka ke sAtha ekatA bAMdhI, usakI bAhara kI, virATa yaha jo UrjA kA vistAra hai, isase bhI ekatA sadha jAtI hai| jo apane bhItara TUTA hai, vahI paramAtmA se TUTA rahatA hai| isalie bhakta bhagavAna ko jaba jAnatA hai, to bhakta nahIM rahatA, bhagavAna hI ho jAtA hai| koI saMdhi nahIM bacatI bIca meM, jarA-sA koI setu nahIM bacatA / saba TUTa jAtA hai| koI phAsalA nahIM raha jAtA / phAsalA hai bhI nahIM / hamane phAsalA banAyA hai, isalie Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - dikhAI par3atA hai| jhUThA phAsalA hai| hamArA banAyA huA phAsalA hai| jaauuNgaa| aura sAgara meM girate hI gaMdagI kahAM kho jAtI, nadI kahAM kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha vAsudeva hI ho jAtA hai| kho jAtI, kucha patA nahIM cltaa| virATa UrjA meM jaba bhI hamAre kSudra bar3e himmata ke loga the| AdamI ko bhagavAna banAne kI itanI | mana kI bImAriyAM giratI haiM, to aise hI kho jAtI haiM, jaise sAgara meM sahaja bAta! AdamI prabhu ko bhaje aura prabhu hI ho jAe! jo jAnate | nadiyAM kho jAtI haiN| the, vahI kaha sakate haiM aisaa| hamArA mana mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotaa| bar3I zakti choTI zakti ko pavitra karane kI sAmarthya rakhatI hai| nahIM hotA isIlie ki hamane sivAya apanI kSudratA ke aura kucha bhI lekina hameM bar3e kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| hama to choTe meM hI jIte nahIM dekhA hai| hamAre bhItara vaha jo virATa kA bIja chipA hai, vaha haiN| hama bar3I choTI pUMjI se kAma calAte haiN| saca bAta yaha hai ki chipA hI par3A hai| to jaba bhI hama socate haiM ki AdamI, aura jitanI jIvana UrjA se zarIra calatA hai, hama utane ko hI apanI bhagavAna ho jAegA. to hameM bharosA nahIM aataa| kyoMki hama apane AtmA samajhate haiN| aura zarIra ko calAne ke lie to jIvana UjA bhItara jisa AdamI ko jAnate haiM, vaha zaitAna to ho sakatA hai, kA atyalpa, choTA-sA aMza kAphI hai| zarIra ko calAne ke lie bhagavAna nahIM ho sktaa| to suI kAphI hai, talavAra kI koI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| aura zarIra hama apane ko acchI taraha jAnate haiN| hameM pakkI taraha patA hai ki jitanI jIvana UrjA se calatA hai, usake sAtha hI hama tAdAtmya kara agara koI kahe ki AdamI zaitAna hai, to hamArI samajha meM AtA hai| lete haiM ki yaha merI AtmA hai| phira zaitAna paidA ho jAtA hai| lekina koI kahe, AdamI bhagavAna hai, to samajha meM bilakula nahIM kSudra ke sAtha saMbaMdha zaitAna ko paidA kara detA hai; virATa ke sAtha aataa| kyoMki hamAre pAsa jo nApane kA Ayojana hai, vaha apane se | saMbaMdha bhagavAna ko paidA kara detA hai| saMbaMdha para nirbhara karatA hai ki hI to nApane kA Ayojana hai| hama apane se hI to nApa sakate haiN| Apa kauna haiN| agara Apane kSudra se saMbaMdha bAMdhA, to shaitaan| agara aura hama jaba apanI tarapha dekhate haiM, to sivAya zaitAna ke kucha bhI | | virATa se saMbaMdha bAMdhA, to bhgvaan| Apa vahI ho jAte haiM, jisase nahIM paate| Apa saMbaMdha bAMdhate haiM; vahI ho jAte haiM, jisake sAtha jur3a jAte haiN| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM aura sAre dharmoM kA yahI kahanA kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe jAna letA hai, vaha vAsudeva hI ho jAtA hai ki vaha jo Apako apane bhItara zaitAniyata dikhAI par3atI hai, hai| vaha maiM hI bana jAtA hai| jo brahma ko jAna letA hai, vaha brahma hI vaha Apa nahIM haiN| vaha zaitAniyata kevala isIlie hai ki jo Apa ho jAtA hai| haiM, usakA Apako patA nahIM hai| jisa kSaNa Apako apane asalI | yaha jAnanA bhI bahuta adabhuta hai, jisameM jAnane se AdamI eka hone kA patA calegA, usI dina Apa pAeMge ki zaitAniyata kahAM kho ho jAtA hai usase, jo jJeya hai| gaI! kabhI thI bhI yA nahIM, yA ki maiMne koI sapanA dekhA thA! ___ hamane bahuta cIjeM jAnI haiN| Apane gaNita jAnA hai, lekina Apa buddha ko jaba jJAna huA hai, aura koI unase pUchatA hai ki aba | gaNita nahIM ho ge|aapne bhUgola par3hI hai, lekina Apa bhUgola nahIM Apa kyA kahate haiM ki itane dinoM taka Apa ajJAna meM kaise bhaTake? | ho ge| Apa himAlaya ko dekhakara jAna AeMge, lekina himAlaya to buddha kahate haiM, Aja taya karanA mujhe muzkila hai ki vaha jo anaMta nahIM ho jaaeNge| agara koI Akara kahe ki maiMne himAlaya ko dekhA janmoM kA bhaTakAva thA, vaha asalI meM ghaTA yA maiMne koI laMbA sapanA | aura maiM himAlaya ho gayA, to Apa use pAgalakhAne meM baMda kara deNge| dekhA! koI laMbA sapanA! kyoMki Aja maiM taya hI nahIM kara pAtA ki hama jiMdagI meM jo bhI jAnate haiM, usameM jAnanA dUra rahatA hai; hama vaha ghaTa sakatA hai| vaha asaliyata meM ghaTa kaise sakatA hai? kyoMki kabhI jAnane vAlI cIja ke sAtha eka nahIM ho paate| isalie hameM Aja maiMne jise apane bhItara jAnA hai. use dekhakara aba maiM mAna nahIM kRSNa ke isa vacana ko samajhane meM bar3I kaThinAI pdd'egii| kyoMki sakatA ki vaha kabhI bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| | hamAre anabhava meM yaha kahIM bhI nahIM AtA ki jo bhI hama jAneM. usake jaise hI hama usa bhItara ke virATa ko jAnate haiM, vaise hI saba | sAtha eka ho jaaeN| hamArA saba jAnanA, dvaita kA jAnanA hai| hama dUra kSudratAeM usameM khokara aise hI zuddha ho jAtI haiM, jaise kitanI hI gaMdI hI khar3e rahate haiN| nadI sAgara meM Akara gira jAe aura zuddha ho jaae| sAgara / isalie agara kRSNa se pUche, to kRSNa kaheMge, jise tuma jAnanA cIkha-pukAra nahIM karatA ki gaMdI nadI mujhameM mata DAlo, gaMdA ho kaha rahe ho, vaha jAnanA nahIM hai, kevala paricaya hai| vaha noiMga nahIM 4141 Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < mukhauToM se mukti - hai, sirpha ekvenaTeMsa hai| hamArA saba jAnanA, mAtra paricaya hai- nahIM kiyA hai| kinhIM kSaNoM meM Apako lagatA hai ki Apa vahI ho UparI, baahrii| gae jise Apane prema kiyA hai| aura agara aisA na lagA ho. to jaise kisI ke ghara ke bAhara se hama usakA ghara ghamakara dekha AeM | Apa prema ke nAma para paricaya ko hI jAna rahe haiN| abhI prema kI aura soceM ki hamane usake ghara ko jAna liyaa| aura usake bhItara noiMga, prema kA jJAna abhI ghaTita nahIM ho paayaa| hamArA koI praveza nahIM huaa| jaise hama sAgara ke kinAre khar3e hokara yaha jo hamArI jAnane kI duniyA hai, vahAM paricaya hI jAnanA soceM ki hamane sAgara ko jAna liyaa| aura sAgara ke bhItara hamArA samajhA jAtA hai| kRSNa to usa bAta ko uThA rahe haiM, jahAM honA hI koI praveza nahIM huaa| yaha jAnanA jAnanA nahIM hai, yaha ekvenaTeMsa jJAna hai; Tu bI iz2a Tu no| usake atirikta koI jJAna nahIM hai| hai, sirpha paricaya mAtra hai-thothA, UparI, baahy| maiM eka kahAnI niraMtara kahatA rahA huuN| maiM kahatA rahA hUM ki jApAna jJAna hamArI jiMdagI meM koI hai nahIM / aura agara ApakI jiMdagI kA eka citrakAra bAMsoM kA eka jhuramuTa banA rahA hai, vaMzIvaTa banA meM koI jJAna hai, to Apa kRSNa kI bAta samajha paaeNge| to maiM do-tIna | rahA hai; eka jhena phkiir| lekina usakA guru kabhI-kabhI pAsa se Apase bAta kahUM, zAyada kisI kI jiMdagI meM vaisA jJAna ho, to nikalatA hai aura kahatA hai ki kyA bekAra! aura vaha becArA apane usakI usako jhalaka mila sakatI hai| banAe hue citroM ko pheMka detA hai| phira eka dina vaha guru ke pAsa vAnagAga, eka bahuta bar3A citrakAra, AralIja meM eka kheta meM jAtA hai ki maiM kitanA hI suMdara banAtA hUM, lekina tuma ho ki kaha khar3e hokara citra banA rahA hai| kainavAsa para apanA bruza lekara kAma hI dete ho ki bekAra! aura mujhe phAr3anA par3atA hai| maiM kyA karUM? meM lagA hai| dopahara hai, sUraja Upara sira para jala rahA hai| vaha bharI usake guru ne kahA, pahale tU bAMsa ho jA, taba tU bAMsa kA citra dopahara kA citra banA rahA hai| usakI jiMdagI meM eka lAlasA thI ki banA paaegaa| usane kahA ki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki maiM bAMsa ho 'maiM sUrya ke jitane citra banA sakU, bnaauu| usane jitane sUrya ke citra | jAUM? usake guru ne kahA, tU jaa| AdamI kI duniyA ko chor3a de; banAe, kisI aura AdamI ne nahIM bnaae| bAMsoM kI duniyA meM calA jaa| unhIM ke pAsa baiThanA, unhIM ke pAsa - koI kisAna gujaratA hai aura vAnagAga se pUchatA hai, tuma kauna | sonA; unase bAta karanA cIta karanA, unheM prema karanA; unako ho? vAnagAga kahatA hai, maiM? maiM sarya hai| vaha sarya banA rahA hai| AtmasAta karanA, iMbAiba karanA, unako pI jAnA, unako khana aura kisAna apanA sira pITakara calA jAtA hai| socatA hai ki dimAga hRdaya meM ghula jAne denaa| usane kahA ki maiM to bAtacIta karUMgA, kharAba hogaa| aura aisA kisAna hI socatA hai, aisA nhiiN| sAlabhara | lekina bAMsa ? usane kahA, tU phikra to mata kr| AdamI bhara bole, taka vAnagAga sUrya ke citra banAtA rhaa| aura phira use pAgalakhAne vRkSa to bolane ko sadA taiyAra haiN| lekina itane sajjana haiM ki apanI meM logoM ne rakha diyaa| kyoMki vaha sUrya ke sAtha AtmasAta ho gyaa| tarapha se mauna nahIM todd'te| tU jaa| loga usakI cikitsA meM laga ge| mitra ciMtita ho ge| eka sAla gyaa| eka varSa biitaa| do varSa biite| tIna varSa biite| guru ne khabara use pAgalakhAne meM rakhA ki usakA ilAja kreN| | bhejI ki jAkara dekho, usakA kyA huA? aisA lagatA hai ki vaha kAza, usake mitroM ko kRSNa kI isa bAta kA patA hotA yA | bAMsa ho gayA hogaa| Azrama ke aMtevAsI khoja karane ge| bAMsoM vAnagAga ko patA hotA, to yaha durghaTanA baca sakatI thii| nizcita kI eka jhuramuTa meM vaha khar3A thaa| havAeM bahatI thiiN| bAMsa Dolate the| hI, pAgala ho gayA; kahatA hai, maiM sUrya hUM! lekina agara sAlabhara vaha bhI DolatA thaa| itanA sarala usakA ceharA ho gayA thA, jaise vAnagAga kI taraha kisI ne sUrya ko dekhA ho, jAnA ho, pahacAnA | bAMsa hI ho| usake Dolane meM vahI loca thI, jo bAMsoM meM hai| jaise ho, sUrya kI kiraNoM meM utarA ho, sUrya kI kiraNoM meM nAcA ho, sUrya havA kA teja jhoMkA AtA aura bAMsa jhuka jAte, aise hI vaha bhI jhuka kI kiraNoM ko pIyA ho, to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai ki itanA tAdAtmya | | jaataa| koI resisTeMsa, koI virodha, koI akar3a, jo AdamI kI bana jAe ki vAnagAga ko lage ki maiM sUrya huuN| | jiMdagI kA hissA hai, nahIM raha gaI thii| bAMsa jamIna para gira jAte, agara Apane kabhI kisI ko prema kiyA hai. to kinhIM-kinhIM | jora kI AMdhI AtI, to vaha bhI jamIna para gira jaataa| AkAza se kSaNoM meM Apako lagatA hai ki Apa vahI ho gae, jise Apane prema bAdala barasate aura bAMsa AnaMdita hokara pAnI ko lete, to vaha bhI kiyA hai| aura agara Apako aisA nahIM lagA, to Apane kabhI prema | AnaMdita hokara pAnI ko letaa| 415 Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 > logoM ne use pakar3A aura kahA, vApasa clo| guru ne smaraNa jAtA hai| zvetaketu vApasa calA gyaa| varSoM ke bAda vaha jAnakara kiyA hai| aba tuma vaha bAMsa ke citra kaba banAoge? lauttaa| aba vaha bilakula dUsarA AdamI hokara A rahA thaa| pitA usane kahA, lekina aba citra banAne kI jarUrata bhI na rhii| aba ne apane jhopar3e kI khir3akI se jhAMkakara dekhA, zvetaketu calA A to maiM khuda hI bAMsa ho gayA huuN| phira use lAe aura guru ne usase kahA rahA hai| ki aba tU AMkha baMda karake bhI lakIra khIMca, to bAMsa bana jaaeNge| pitA ne apanI patnI ko kahA, usa beTe kI mAM ko kahA zvetaketu usane AMkha baMda karake lakIreM khIMcI aura bAMsa banate cale ge| aura | kI, ki aba maiM bhAga jAtA hUM pIche ke daravAje se, kyoMki zvetaketu guru ne kahA ki aba AMkha khola aura dekh| tUne pahale jo banAe the, | brahma ko jAnakara lauTa rahA hai| patnI ne kahA ki tuma kyoM bhAgate bar3I mehanata thI unameM, lekina jhUThe the ve, kyoMki terA koI jAnanA / ho? tumhIM ne to use bhejA thA jAnane ko ki use jAnakara A, jise nahIM thaa| aba tujhase bAMsa aise bana gae haiM, jaise bAMsa kI jar3a se bAMsa | jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| aba vaha A rahA hai| nikalate haiM, aise hI aba tujhase bAMsa nikala rahe haiN| pahalI bAra jaba AyA thA, to akar3a se bharA thaa| zAstroM kA daMbha eka jJAna hai, jahAM hama eka hokara hI jAna pAte haiN| thaa| asmitA thI, ahaMkAra thaa| akar3a rahI hogii| nazA hai zAstroM yaha maiMne Apako udAharaNa ke lie khaa| yaha udAharaNa bhI kA bhii| jAnakArI kA bhI nazA hai| aura jaba nazA pakar3a jAtA hai, to bilakula sahI nahIM hai| kyoMki jisakI bAta kRSNa kara rahe haiM, usake bar3I dikkateM detA hai| dekha liyA thA dUra se, akar3akara A rahA hai| lie koI udAharaNa kAma nahIM degaa| vaha apanA udAharaNa khuda hI hai| aba to vaha aise A rahA thA, jaise havA kA eka jhoMkA ho| aura koI cIja kA udAharaNa kAma nahIM kregaa| lekina yaha khayAla cupacApa A jAe ghara ke bhItara aura kisI ko patA na cle| pairoM ke meM agara Apako A jAe ki eka aisA jAnanA bhI hai, jahAM honA | padacApa bhI na hoM, aisA calA AtA thaa| jaise eka choTA-sA sapheda aura jAnanA eka ho jAte haiM, to hI Apa brahmatatva ko samajhane meM | bAdala kA Tukar3A ho, taira jAe cupacApa, kisI ko patA na cle| samartha ho paaeNge| | yA jaise ki kabhI AkAza meM koI cIla para taulakara par3I raha jAtI kRSNa kahate haiM, phira vaha jJAnI, vaha mujhe bhajane vAlA, vaha yukta | | hai; hilatI bhI nahIM, ur3atI hai, ur3atI nahIM, paMkha nahIM hilAtI; tira citta huA, vaha sthira buddhi huA bhakta, vAsudeva ho jAtA hai| vaha | jAtI hai| aisA calA AtA thA, shaaNt| usake pairoM meM cApa nahIM raha bhakta nahIM rahatA, bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| gaI, kyoMki jaba ahaMkAra nahIM raha jAtA, to paira cApa kho dete haiN| aura eka kSaNa ko bhI Apako apane bhagavAna hone kA smaraNa A | pitA ne kahA ki maiM bhAga jAtA hUM pIche ke daravAje se, tU tere beTe jAe, to ApakI sArI jiMdagI, anaMta jiMdagiyAM svapnavata ho ko smhaal| to usane kahA ki Apa kyoM bhAga jAte haiM? Apane hI jaaeNgii| to bhejA thaa| usake pitA ne kahA--adabhuta loga the, isalie ise Apa vyavasthA bhI de sakate haiN| abhI Apa jisa jiMdagI meM kahatA hUM-usake pitA ne kahA ki nahIM, aba mujhe pIche se cale jIte haiM, agara use Apa svapnavata mAnakara jIne lageM, to dUsare chora jAnA caahie| kyoMki maiMne abhI brahma ko nahIM jAnA, aura zvetaketu se yAtrA ho sakatI hai| yA to paramAtmA ke sAtha eka hone ke anubhava ko Akara mere paira par3ane par3eM, to yaha ucita na hogaa| maiM bhAga jAUM kI yAtrA para nikaleM, to yaha jiMdagI svapnavata ho jaaegii| yA isa pIche ke daravAje se, tU smhaal| aba to maiM jaba taka na jAna lUM, jiMdagI ko svapnavata mAnakara jInA zurU kara deM, to Apa acAnaka taba taka zvetaketu ke sAmane AnA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha beTA pAeMge ki Apa paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho gae haiN| hone kI vajaha se paira meM jhukegaa| aba to vaha brahma ho gayA, kyoMki lekina ise Apa sirpha buddhi se samajhane caleMge, to samajha to | brahma ko jAnakara lauTa rahA hai| jAeMge, lekina vaha samajha nAsamajhI se jyAdA na hogii| samajha to pitA bhAga gyaa| jaba taka maiM na jAna lUM, taba taka aba beTe ke jAeMge, lekina eka na ho paaeNge| aura jaba taka eka na ho jAeM, | sAmane khar3e hone kA koI muMha bhI to nahIM rhaa| taba taka mata mAnanA ki vaha samajha hai| aise pitA the, to dUsare hI DhaMga ke beTe bhI duniyA meM paidA hote the| maiMne pahale dina Apako zvetaketu kI kathA kahI, ki pitA ne | Aja sabhI pitA zikAyata kara rahe haiM beToM kI, binA isa bAta kI kahA ki tU usako jAnakara lauTa, jise jAnane se saba jAna liyA | phikra kie ki pitA kaise haiN| yaha khayAla pitA ko, ki use paira meM 16 Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < mukhauToM se mukti - jhukanA par3egA, aba to vaha brahma hokara lauTa rahA hai, anucita ho muzkila hai| yahAM to bana jaaegaa| aura Apa cAho, to ekAdha-do jaaegaa| yA to meM usake paira paDUM, to vaha par3ane na degA; aura yA vaha aura Apake mitroM kA bhI banavA duuN| mere paira par3e, jo ki ucita nahIM hai| aba maiM bhAga jaauuN| aba to maiM vaha jo hamAre bhItara nazA hai, bahuta taraha kA hai| pada kA bhI hotA tabhI usake sAmane AUM, jaba maiM bhI jAna luuN| hai, jJAna kA bhI hotA hai, tyAga kA bhI hotA hai| saba zarAba bana jAtI vaha jo jJAna kI kiraNa hai, jaba utaratI hai, to bhItara jJAnI nahIM | hai, bhItara AdamI akar3akara khar3A ho jAtA hai| vaha akar3a agara hai, bacatA, jJAna hI bacatA hai| vaha jaba paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra hotA to paramAtmA se milana na hogaa| aura paramAtmA se milana huA, to hai, to sAkSAtkAra karane vAlA nahIM bacatA, paramAtmA hI bacatA hai| | vaha akar3a to baha jAtI hai| usa akar3a kI jagaha, paramAtmA hI zeSa miTa jAtA hai vaha, jo khojane nikalA thaa| vahI bacatA hai, jise | raha jAtA hai| lahareM kho jAtI haiM aura sAgara hI bacatA hai| khojA hai| lekina zAstra, jAnakArI, paricaya, inase kucha bhI nahIM miTatA; balki Apa aura ghane ho jAte haiM, aura majabUta ho jAte haiN| prazna : bhagavAna zrI, pichale zloka meM kRSNa cAra prakAra sunA hai maiMne ki eka rAta eka ghara meM kucha mitra baiThakara zarAba pIte | ke bhaktoM kI bAta kahate haiN| arthArthI-sAMsArika rhe| aura kucha zarAba pharza para par3I chUTa gii| rAta eka cUhA bAhara padArthoM ke lie bhajane vaalaa| Arta-saMkaTa nivAraNa AyA; zarAba kI sugaMdha usako pkdd'ii| thor3A usane zarAba ko ke lie bhajane vaalaa| jijJAsu aura jJAnI bhkt| cakhakara dekhaa| phira rasa aayaa| phira aura ckhaa| thor3I dera meM naze inake artha saMkSipta meM kheN| aura pahale do logoM ko se bhara gyaa| donoM pichale pairoM para khar3A ho gayA aura cillAkara bhakta kaise kahA, isa para bhI kucha kheN| 'usane kahA ki lAo usa billI kI baccI ko, kahAM hai? cuuhaa| lekina zarAba! kaI dina se dila meM rahA hogA ki eka daphA billI kI baccI ko majA dikhAyA jaae| Aja maukA A gyaa| SNa cAra vibhAjana karate haiM bhaktoM ke| Aja cUhe ne apane ko samajhA hogA ki na mAlUma vaha kyA hai! vaha qp arthArthI--jo artha ke lie, sAMsArika vastuoM ke nazA hai| 8 lie prArthanA meM rata hote haiN| adhika log| adhika maiMne sunA hai ki khuzceva ko kisI ne kucha koI kImatI kapar3A loga lobha se, kucha pAne ke lie prArthanA meM rata hote haiN| bheMTa kiyA thA; jaba pradhAna maMtrI thA khushcev| usane mAsko meM | | phira Arta-dukha se, pIr3A se, bhaya se, kaThinAiyoM se parezAna bar3e-bar3e darjiyoM ko bulA bhejaa| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, pUrA sUTa na | | hokara adhika loga paramAtmA kI prArthanA meM rata hote haiN| bana skegaa| yA to paiMTa banavA lo, yA koTa banavA lo, lekina pUrA tIsare jijJAsu-jo jAnanA cAhate haiM; kutUhala hai jinheM; sUTa nahIM bntaa| para jisane bhejA thA, soca-samajhakara bhejA thaa| | utsukatA hai, kyUriAsiTI hai| jaise ki dArzanika, sArI duniyA ke khuzceva ne use samhAlakara rakha liyaa| kImatI kapar3A thA, sUTa bane | dArzanika, patA lagAnA cAhate haiM ki kyA hai? alTimeTa kAja kyA to hI matalaba kA thA, nahIM to bejor3a ho jaae| hai duniyA kA? yaha duniyA kahAM se AI, kahAM jA rahI hai ? kyoM cala phira khuzceva iMgalaiMDa ghUmane AyA thA, to kapar3A sAtha le aayaa| | rahI hai, kyoM nahIM cala rahI hai? prazna jinake mana meM bhArI haiM, lekina aura laMdana ke eka darjI ko usane bulAkara kahA ki tuma kapar3A | jijJAsA mAtra hai| svayaM ko badalane kA savAla nahIM hai| jAnane bhara banavA do| usane kahA ki taiyAra ho jAegA ATha dina bAda pUrA suutt| kA savAla hai| khuzceva ne kahA, lekina Azcarya! mAsko meM koI bhI darjI pUrA sUTa aura cauthe jJAnI-jo sirpha jAnane ke lie nahIM, balki hone ke banAne ko taiyAra na huaa| kahate the, yA to paiMTa banegA yA kott| tuma lie Atura haiN| paramAtmA ko jAnane kI jinakI utsukatA sirpha kaise banA sakoge? usa darjI ne kahA, mAsko meM Apa jitane bar3e | kutUhala nahIM hai| aisA kutUhala nahIM, jaisA baccoM meM hotA hai, ki AdamI haiM, utane baDe AdamI Apa laMdana meM nahIM haiN| saaij| mAsko daravAjA lagA hai. to use kholakara dekha leM ki meM ApakI sAija bahuta jyAdA hai| udhara paiMTa bhI bana jAtA, to bahuta | koI aura prayojana nahIM hai| basa, daravAjA lagA hai, to mana hotA hai hai| 417 Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 - ki kholakara dekha leM ki usa tarapha kyA hai! kIr3A calA jA rahA hai, svabhAvataH, cUMki usane kabhI kucha nahIM mAMgA thA, isalie usakI to TAMga tor3akara bhItara dekha leM ki kauna-sI cIja calA rahI hai! prArthanA meM bar3A bala thaa| aura svabhAvataH, kyoMki usane apane lie baccoM jaisA kutUhala, to jijJAsu hai| prArthanA nahIM kI thI, isalie bhI bar3A bala thaa| lekina jAnI kA artha hai. jo sirpha mAtra katahala se nahIM, balki kahAnI kahatI hai ki paramAtmA ne usakI prArthanA suna lii| aura jIvana ko AmUla rUpAMtarita karane kI preraNA se bharA hai| jisake sabaha jaba nagara ke loga uThe. to camatkata raha ge| jahAM jhopaDe the. lie jAnanA kutUhala nahIM hai, jIvana-maraNa kA savAla hai| na to dhana | vahAM mahala ho ge| jahAM bImAriyAM thIM, vahAM svAsthya A gyaa| vRkSa ke lie, na kisI dukha ke kAraNa, na kisI kutUhala se, balki | phaloM se lada ge| phasaleM khar3I ho giiN| sArA gAMva dhanadhAnya se jIvana ke satya ko jAnane kI jisake prANoM kI AMtarika pukAra hai, paripUrNa ho gyaa| pyAsa hai| jisake binA nahIM jI skegaa| jAna legA, to hI jI . yaha to camatkAra huA; pUre gAMva ne dekhaa| isase bhI bar3A skegaa| aise cAra bhakta kRSNa ne khe| camatkAra pAdarI ne dekhA, ki carca meM sadA bhIr3a hotI thI, vaha mana meM savAla uTha sakatA hai ki pahale do taraha ke yA pahale tIna | bilakula baMda ho gaI; koI carca meM nahIM aataa| pAdarI dinabhara baiThA . taraha ke logoM ko kyoM bhakta kahA! bhakta to AkhirI hI honA rahatA hai bAhara, koI carca meM nahIM aataa| kabhI koI namaskAra nahIM cAhie, cauthA hii| krtaa| kabhI koI nimaMtraNa nahIM bhejtaa| prArthanA ke lie koI AtA nahIM; tInoM ko bhI bhakta sirpha zabda ke kAraNa khaa| ve bhI bhakti | | nhiiN| carca girane lgaa| IMTeM khisakane lgiiN| palastara TUTane lgaa| karate haiN| bhakta nahIM haiM, yaha to kRSNa jAhira karate haiM, lekina ve bhI | | eka sAla, do sAla; loga gAMva ke bhUla gae ki carca bhI hai| bhakti karate haiN| do sAla bAda usa bUr3he phakIra ne eka rAta phira paramAtmA se prArthanA mahAvIra ne bhI isI taraha dhyAna karane vAloM ke cAra varga kie| kI ki he prabhu, eka prArthanA aura pUrI kara de| paramAtmA ne kahA ki unameM jo AdamI Arta dhyAna kara rahA hai...| jaba Apa krodha meM hote | | aba terI kyA kamI raha gaI! aura tUne jo cAhA thA, saba kara diyaa| haiM, taba ApakA dhyAna ekAgra ho jAtA hai| usako bhI kahA, vaha bhI | | usane kahA, aba eka hI prArthanA aura hai ki mere gAMva ke logoM ko dhyAnI hai, aartdhyaanii| kyoMki krodha meM mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai| | vaisA hI banA de, jaise ve pahale the| unhoMne kahA, tU yaha kyA kaha lobha meM mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai| kAmavAsanA meM mana ekAgra ho jAtA rahA hai! hai| to usako kahA, vaha bhI dhyAnI hai; kAmavAsanA kA dhyAna kara ___ usane kahA ki maiM to socatA thA ki ve carca meM paramAtmA kI rahA hai| lekina aMtima dhyAna, zukla dhyAna hI asalI dhyAna hai; jaba prArthanA ke lie Ate haiM, vaha merA galata khayAla siddha huaa| koI ki binA prayojana ke, binA kAraNa ke, binA kucha pAne kI AkAMkSA artha ke kAraNa AtA thaa| koI dukha ke kAraNa AtA thaa| koI lobha ke, koI dhyAna karatA hai| ke kAraNa, koI bhaya ke kaarnn| aba unakA lobha bhI pUrA ho gayA; isalie kRSNa ne cAra bhaktoM kI bAta khii| unake bhaya bhI dUra ho gae; unake dukha bhI dUra ho ge| taba maiMne yaha yAda mujhe AtA hai, eka gAMva meM bar3I takalIpha hai| bhUkha hai, na socA thA ki paramAtmA ko ve itanI saralatA se bhUla jaaeNge| bImArI hai, parezAnI hai| logoM ke pAsa davA nahIM, khAnA nahIM, kapar3e | to tIna taraha ke loga haiN| arthArthI ko artha mila jAe, dhana mila nhiiN| gAMva ke carca kA jo pAdarI hai, usane kabhI paramAtmA se koI jAe, bhUla jaaegaa| dukhI ko, kAtara ko, Arta ko, dukha dUra ho aisI prArthanA nahIM kI, jisameM kucha mAMgA ho| vaha sattara sAla kA jAe, bhUla jaaegaa| jijJAsu ko usake prazna kA uttara mila jAe, bUr3hA hai| gAMvabhara kI takalIpha; aura carca meM bar3I bhIr3a hotI hai| samApta ho jaaegaa| asalI bhakta to cauthA hI hai| kucha bhI mila phaTe-cIthar3e pahanakara, bhUkhe bacce aura bhUkhe bUr3he ikaTThe hote haiN| | jAe, vaha tRpta nahIM hogaa| jaba taka ki vaha svayaM paramAtmA hI na ho aura ve rote haiN| unake AMsU dekhakara eka rAta vaha rAtabhara nahIM | jAe, isake pahale koI tRpti nahIM hai| soyaa| aura usane paramAtmA se prArthanA kI, maiMne kabhI tujhase kucha | lekina una tIna ko bhakta kevala zabda kI vajaha se khaa| aura mAMgA nhiiN| eka bAta mAMgatA hUM, vaha bhI apane lie nahIM; mere gAMva | | unakI ginatI karA denI ucita hai, kyoMki vahI tIna taraha ke bhakta ke logoM kI hAlata sudhAra de| | haiM jamIna para; cauthI taraha kA to kabhI-kabhI, zAyada hI kabhI, 478 Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < mukhauToM se mukti - cauthI taraha kA AdamI paidA hotA hai| agara cauthe kI hI bAta karanI | bar3I bhIr3a unhIM kI hai| vaha eka to apavAda hai; use pIche se ginA ho, to bilakula bekAra ho jAe, kyoMki asalI bhIr3a to ina tIna | diyA hai| kI hai| ye niyama haiM; vaha cauthA to apavAda hai| isalie ginatI kara lenI ucita samajhI ki inakI ginatI kara lI jaae| yadyapi pIche kaha diyA jAegA ki ye tInoM sirpha dhokhe ke bhakta haiM; dikhAI hI kAmaistaistairhatajJAnAH prapadyante'nyadevatAH / par3ate haiM, haiM nhiiN| taM taM niyamAsthAya prakRtyA niyatAH svayA / / 20 / / aura kaI bAra bilakula ulaTI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| vaha cauthA jo hai, aura he arjuna, jo viSayAsakta puruSa haiM, ve to apane svabhAva zAyada dikhAI na par3e, aura ho| aura ye tIna dikhAI par3eM, aura hoM se prere hue tathA una-una bhogoM kI kAmanA dvArA jJAna se n| kyoMki vaha cauthA kyoM dikhAI par3egA! vaha koI sar3aka para khar3e | bhraSTa hue, usa-usa niyama ko dhAraNa karake anya devatAoM hokara cillA nahIM degaa| vaha kisI maMdira meM hAtha joDakara khaDA ko bhajate haiM arthAta pUjate haiN| hogA, jarUrI nahIM hai| ho bhI sakatA hai, na bhI khar3A ho| kyoMki usake to prANoM meM rama jAegI bAta; usake zvAsa-zvAsa meM samA jAegI baat| gaha bhI kahA kRSNa ne ki ve jo kAmAsakta haiM, eka musalamAna phakIra huA hai| sattara sAla taka masjida jAtA pa viSayAsakta haiM, bhogoM kI AkAMkSAoM se bhare haiM, bhoga rhaa| eka dina na cuukaa| bImAra ho, parezAna ho, barasA hotI ho, | se sammohita haiM, ve jJAna se cyuta hokara merA smaraNa nahIM dhUpa jalatI ho, pAMca namAja pUrI masjida meM karatA rhaa| eka dina | karate, anya-anya devatAoM kA smaraNa karate haiN| acAnaka sabaha kI namAja meM nahIM AyA: masjida ke logoM ne smjhaa| isameM do bAteM haiN| ki zAyada mara gyaa| isake sivAya koI socane kA kAraNa hI na thaa| ___ eka to yaha ki jo vyakti bhI kAmAsakta huA, viSayAsakta kyoMki kisI bhI hAlata meM vaha AyA thaa| ina pacAsa varSoM meM jitane huA, vaha jJAna se cyuta hotA hai| vaha jo bhItara jJAna kI dhArA hai, loga use jAnate the, vaha niyamita AyA thaa| gAMva meM kucha bhI huA | jaise hI jarA-sA bhI viSaya kI tarapha mana daur3A ki vaha dhArA patita ho, vaha pAMca bAra masjida meM AyA thA; Aja nahIM aayaa| hotI hai, skhalita hotI hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI mana kisI viSaya ke sArI masjida namAja ke bAda bhAgI huI phakIra ke ghara phuNcii| vaha prati prerita huA, ki ise pA laM, yaha merA ho jAe, ise bhoga laM: apane daravAje para baiThakara khaMjar3I bajA rahA thaa| unhoMne kahA ki jaise hI bhoga kA koI khayAla AyA ki vaha bhItara kI jo kyA dimAga kharAba ho gayA yA marate vakta nAstika ho gae! kyA cetana-dhArA hai, vaha jo karaMTa hai cetanA kI, vaha tatkAla DAMvADola kara rahe ho yaha? namAja cUka gae! sattara sAla kA baMdhA huA krama hokara adhogati kI yAtrA karane lagatI hai| hara viSayAsakti cetanA tor3a diyA? Aja masjida kyoM na Ae? kI dhArA ko patita karatI hai| usa phakIra ne kahA ki jaba taka namAja karanI na AtI thI, taba | ___ eka bAta to yaha isameM khayAla le lene jaisI hai| taka masjida meM AtA thaa| aba namAja karanI A gii| aba yahIM baiThe jarA-sA, jarA-sA bhI khayAla! rAste para gujarate haiM, aura dukAna ho gii| aba kahIM jAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| saca to yaha hai, usa para dikha gaI koI cIja, aura khayAla AyA-mila jAe, merI ho phakIra ne kahA ki aba karane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki jAe, maiM mAlika ho jaauuN| jarA-sI jhalaka, eka jarA-sI kiraNa aba karane vAlA bhI kahAM bacA; namAja hI bcii| bhItara prArthanA hI vAsanA kI, aura Apa jarA rukakara khar3e hokara vahIM dekhanA ki raha gaI hai; aba prArthanA karane vAlA bhI nahIM hai| Apake bhItara ajJAna ghanA ho gayA aura jJAna phIkA ho gyaa| ise to bahuta saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki ve tIna hI taraha ke bhakta Apako Apa anubhava kareMge, to khayAla meM aaegaa| jarA-sI vAsanA, aura dikhAI par3eMge; cauthA to zAyada dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| lekina vaha Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki mUrchA ghira gaI, behozI A gaI, ajJAna cauthA hI hai| ve tIna to sirpha nAma mAtra ko. phAra nemsa seka. bhakta bhara gayA. aura kSaNabhara ko jaise bi haiN| kRSNa ne unako ginA diyA ki kahIM ve nArAja na ho jAeM! kyoMki lekina hama to caubIsa ghaMTe viSaya kI kAmanA se bhare hue haiN| Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 > zAyada isIlie hameM patA bhI nahIM calatA ki hamArI jJAnadhArA patita | ekadama muurkhtaapuurnn| lekina unheM nahIM mAlUma par3a rahA hai| ve to bar3e hotI hai| kyoMki patita hone kA patA to unheM cale, jo jJAnadhArA meM | svarga meM jI rahe haiM! ve bhI agara lauTakara dekheM, to unheM bhI mUr3hatA thor3e-bahuta kabhI bhI hote hoM, to patita hone kA patA cle| jinake dikhAI pdd'egii| asala meM jaise hI hama kAmAtura aura vAsanA se bharate pAsa dhana hai, unheM divAliyA hone kA patA calatA hai| bhikhAriyoM ko | haiM, kisI bhI viSaya kI Asakti se, vaise hI hamAre bhItara kI to divAliyA hone kA patA nahIM cltaa| jo kabhI thor3A Upara jIte | cetanA-dhArA nIce gira jAtI hai| haiM, unheM nIce Ane kA patA calatA hai| lekina jo nIce hI jIte haiM, | sunA hai maiMne, eka phakIra, nAma thA usakA pharIda, zekha phriid| ghATiyoM ko jinhoMne apanI jiMdagI banA liyA, zikharoM kI tarapha jo | koI loga usake pAsa aate| samajho, koI AdamI usase milane kabhI uThakara bhI nahIM dekhate, unako to phira patana kA bhI patA nahIM aayaa| vaha Akara baiThA nahIM ki pharIda jAegA usake pAsa, usakA cltaa| aMdherA hI jinakA ghara hai, unheM kaise patA calegA ki ujelA | | sira hilA degA jora se| kaI daphe to loga ghabar3A jaate| aura vaha thor3A phIkA ho gayA, ki dIe kI lau thor3I kama ho gii| AdamI kahatA ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? to pharIda haMsane lekina agara phira bhI thor3A smaraNapUrvaka khoja kareM, to jaba bhI lgtaa| kabhI baiThA rahatA pAsa meM, DaMDA uThAkara usake peTa meM izArA . mana ko koI vAsanA tIvratA se pakar3e, taba Apa jarA apane bhItara kara detaa| vaha AdamI cauMka jaataa| vaha kahatA, Apa yaha kyA kara dekhanA ki Apake jJAna kI jo kvAliTI hai, Apake jJAna kA jo guNa rahe haiN| vaha haMsane lgtaa| kyA vaha badalA? kyA vaha nimna haA? kyA vaha nIce girA? bahata bAra logoM ne pachA ki Apa yaha karate kyA ho? to pharIda isalie hara vAsanA, cAhe tRpta hI kyoM na ho jAe, eka sUkSma | bolA ki eka daphA maiM yAtrA para gayA thaa| bahuta-se khaccara sAtha viSAda meM chor3a jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha Apako patita kara jAtI hai|| the| bar3A sAmAna thaa| bahuta bar3A kAravAM thaa| vaha jo khaccaroM kA hara vAsanA, cAhe mila hI kyoM na jAe, mila jAte hI Apake muMha | | mAlika thA, bar3A hoziyAra thaa| jaba kabhI koI khaccara ar3a jAtA meM eka kar3avA svAda chUTa jAtA hai| vaha kar3avA svAda isa bAta kA | aura bar3hane se inakAra kara detaa...| hotA hai ki bhItara ApakI cetanA-dhArA patita huii| Apane jo pAyA, | aura khaccara ar3a jAe, to bar3hAnA bahuta muzkila hai| bar3hatA rahe, vaha to nA-kucha; lekina jo gaMvAyA, vaha bahuta kucha; eTa e verI | usakI kRpaa| ar3a jAe, to phira bar3hAnA bahuta mushkil| kyoMki na greTa kaastt| vaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tuma unheM beijjatI kA koI Dara, kyoMki ve khaccara haiN| unheM koI ar3acana pAoge kyA? nahIM hai| unheM Apa gAliyAM do, unheM koI matalaba nhiiN| eka AdamI sar3aka para calA jA rahA hai, aura dekhatA hai ki eka pharIda ne kahA, lekina vaha bar3A kuzala mAlika thaa| kabhI koI acchA kapar3A pahane hue koI gujarA; ve kapar3e mujhe cAhie! kapar3e khaccara ar3a jAe, to eka sekeMDa na lagatA thA calAne meN| to maiMne kI mAMga, bar3I choTI-sI mAMga hai| lekina use patA nahIM ki isa mAMga usase pUchA ki terI tarakIba kyA hai? to usane mujhe batAyA ki vaha ne usakI cetanA ko kitanA nIce girA diyA, tatkAla! jaise TeMparecara | thor3I-sI miTTI uThAkara khaccara ke muMha meM DAla detA hai| khaccara usa nIce gira gayA ho tharmAmITara meM; usake bhItara jJAna kI dhArA nIce | miTTI ko thUka detA hai aura cala par3atA hai| to pharIda ne pUchA, maiM gira gii| | samajhA nahIM ki miTTI usake muMha meM DAlane aura khaccara ke calane isalie vAsanA se bhare hue vyakti aksara choTe baccoM, kA saMbaMdha kyA hai? nAsamajhoM jaisA vyavahAra karane lagate haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA | to usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM jyAdA to nahIM jAnatA, maiM itanA hI ki jaba Apa vAsanA meM hote haiM, to Apa jo vyavahAra karate haiM, samajhatA hUM ki muMha meM miTTI DAlane se usake bhItara kI jo vicAroM vaha karIba-karIba sTupiDiTI kA hotA hai; karIba-karIba mUr3hatA kA | kI dhArA hai, vaha TUTa jAtI hai; vaha jo aMDara karaMTa hai! khaccara soca hotA hai! | rahA hai, khar3e raheMge! aba muMha meM miTTI DAla dii| itanI buddhi to nahIM agara hama do premiyoM ko Apasa meM bAtacIta karate dekheM, jo | hai ki ina donoM ko phira se jor3a ske| muMha meM miTTI DAla dI, to ve vAsanAtura haiM, to unakI bAtacIta hameM kaisI mAlUma par3egI! unakA bhUla gae jAne-Ane kI baat| muMha kI miTTI sApha karane meM laga eka-dUsare se vyavahAra dekheM, to vaha kaisA mAlUma par3egA! sTupiDa, gae, taba taka usane hAMka diyA; vaha cala pdd'aa| usane kahA, jahAM 420| Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < mukhauToM se mukti > taka maiM samajhatA huuN...| jyAdA maiM nahIM jAnatA, kyoMki khaccara ke | jAkara maMdira meM leTa jAo caraNoM meM paramAtmA ke sASTAMga, saba aMga bhItara kyA hotA hai, patA nhiiN| anumAna merA yaha hai ki usakI jamIna ko chUne lageM; sira jamIna para paTaka do| vaha jo akar3A huA vicAradhArA khaMDita ho jAtI hai, gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai| basa, usI meM sira hai, caubIsa ghaMTe akar3A rahatA hai| shaayd...| vahI khaccara vaha cakkara meM A jAtA hai; cala par3atA hai| bAkI yaha davA merI | vAlA kAma kiyA jA rahA hai| Apake bhItara vaha jo aMDara karaMTa hai, kAragara hai| shaayd...| loga kahate, Apane hameM khaccara samajhA hai kyA? pharIda kahatA lekina kaI bar3e kuzala khaccara haiM; una khaccaroM kA mujhe patA ki bilakula khaccara samajhA hai| abhI tujhe maiMne dekhaa| tU bhItara | nhiiN| kitanA hI ghaMTA bajAo, unake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM bjtaa| AyA, taba maiMne dekhA ki tere bhItara kyA cala rahA thaa| kucha bajatA hI nahIM! __ kaThina nahIM hai dekhanA ki dUsare ke bhItara kyA cala rahA hai| lekina manuSya ko sahAyatA pahuMcAne ke lie jinakI AturatA ziSTatAvaza aneka loga, jo jAnate bhI haiM ki dasare ke bhItara kyA rahI hai, unhoMne bahata-sI vyavasthAeM haiN| cala rahA hai, kahate nahIM haiN| lekina dUsare ke bhItara kyA cala rahA hai, | ___ kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, eka bAta to yaha ki cyuta ho jAtA hai vAsanA yaha jAnanA bar3I hI sarala bAta hai| jaba Apa bhItara Ate haiM, to kI dhArA meM daur3atA huA citta jJAna se| Apake bhItara kyA cala rahA hai, usake sAtha Apake cAroM tarapha raMga, jJAna svabhAva hai| aura Apake cAroM tarapha gaMdha, aura Apake cAroM tarapha vicAra kA ise aisA samajheM, to ThIka hogA, hama Amataura se kahate haiM ki eka vAtAvaraNa bhItara praveza karatA hai| | vAsanA ko chor3a do, to jJAna mila jaaegaa| kahanA cAhie, vAsanA to pharIda kahatA, jaise hI maiM dekhatA hUM, isake bhItara koI vAsanA ko pakar3A hai, isalie jJAna kho gayA hai| jyAdA ekjekTa aura sahI 'cala rahI hai, ucakakara maiM usakI gardana ko jora se hilA detA huuN| jo kahanA hogaa| yaha kahanA utanA ThIka nahIM hai ki vAsanA ko chor3a vahI khaccara vAlA kAma ki zAyada karaMTa...! aura aksara merA | | do, to jJAna mila jaaegaa| isameM aisA lagatA hai ki vAsanA hamArA anubhava hai ki karaMTa TUTa jAtI hai| vaha cauMkakara pUchatA hai, kyA kara | svabhAva hai, chor3eMge, to jJAna, koI upalabdhi ho jaaegii| asaliyata rahe haiM? kama se kama vahAM se cauMka jAtA hai; dUsarI yAtrA para le jAyA | ulaTI hai| jJAna hamArA svabhAva hai, vAsanA ko pakar3akara hamane use jA sakatA hai| khoyA hai| vAsanA haTa jAe, vaha hameM phira mila jaaegaa| bahuta-se dharma kI jo vidhiyAM haiM, ve sArI vidhiyAM aisI haiM ki aura isIlie vAsanA kabhI tRpta nahIM hogI, kyoMki vAsanA kisI taraha ApakI jo vAsanA kI tarapha daur3atI huI sthAI ho gaI | hamArA svabhAva nahIM hai, hamArA patana hai| hama kitane hI daur3ate raheM, dhArA hai, vaha tor3I jA ske| patana se hama kabhI rAjI na ho pAeMge, tRpta na ho paaeNge| patana viSAda Apa maMdira jAte haiN| Apane ghaMTA laTakA huA dekhA hai maMdira ke hI banegA, patana hameM pIr3A hI degA, saMtApa hI degA, narka hI degaa| saamne| kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki ghaMTA kisake lie bajAyA aura eka na eka dina narka kI pIr3A se hameM lauTa AnA pdd'egaa| aura jAtA hai| Apa socate hoMge, bhagavAna ke lie; to Apa galatI meM haiN| usa zikhara kI tarapha dekhanA par3egA, jo hamAre prANoM kA AMtarika vaha Apake khaccara ke lie hai| vaha jo ghaMTanAda hai, bhagavAna se usakA zikhara hai, kailaash| koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| vaha ApakI khopar3I meM jo cala rahA hai, jora : kailAza himAlaya meM nahIM hai| jAte haiM loga; socate haiM, vahAM kA ghaMTA bajegA, miTTI thUkakara Apa maMdira ke bhItara cale jaaeNge| hogaa| kailAza hRdaya ke usa zikhara kA nAma hai, jJAna ke usa zikhara vaha aMtara-dhArA jo cala rahI hai, vaha eka jhaTake meM TUTa jaae| kA nAma hai, jahAM se kabhI bhagavAna cyuta nahIM hotaa| Apake bhItara TUTatI hai, agara samajha ho, to barAbara TUTa jAtI hai| | kA bhagavAna bhI kabhI cyuta nahIM hotA jahAM se| kahate haiM, maMdira snAna karake cale jAo; aise hI mata cale jaanaa| jisa dina usa zikhara para hama pahuMca jAte haiM bhItara ke saba vaha aMtara-dhArA tor3ane ke lie jo bhI ho sakatA hai, koziza kI | ghATiyoM ko chor3akara, ghATiyoM kI vAsanAoM ko chor3akara--usa jAtI hai| bAhara hI jUte nikAla do; vaha aMtara-dhArA tor3ane ke lie| dina aisA nahIM hotA ki hameM kucha nayA mila jAtA hai| aisA hI hotA Apake jitane esosiezana haiM, vaha tor3ane kI koziza kI jAtI hai| hai ki jo hamArA sadA thA, usakA AviSkAra, usakA udaghATana ho 421] Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3> jAtA hai| hama jAnate haiM, hama kauna the| aura hama jAnate haiM ki hama sirpha isalie ki ve devatAoM kI mUrtiyAM thiiN| mohammada koI kisa taraha cyuta hote rahe, kisa taraha bhaTakate rhe| kisa kImata para paramAtmA kI pratimA ko manuSya ke hRdaya se nahIM haTAnA cAhate the| hamane apane ko gaMvAyA aura kSudra cIjoM ko ikaTThA kiyaa| lekina bar3I galata-samajhI paidA ho gii| mohammada koI paramAtmA kI kaMkar3a-patthara bIne aura AtmA becii| pratimA ko nahIM haTAnA cAhate the| paramAtmA kI pratimA manuSya ke to eka bAta to kRSNa yaha kahate haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha kahate haiM ki | hRdaya meM sthApita ho, isalie devatAoM kI jo tathAkathita pratimAeM ve jo aura arthArthI, aura Arta, aura jijJAsu, usa taraha ke jo loga thIM kAbA ke maMdira meM hara dina ke lie alaga devatA thA, tIna sau haiM, ve merI nahIM, aura devatAoM kI pUjA meM saMlagna hote haiN| kyoM? paiMsaTha devatA the eka-eka dina ke lie, hara dina alaga devatA para ThIka paramAtmA kI prArthanA meM ve loga saMlagna nahIM hote, kyoMki | | pUjA hotI thI-mohammada ne haTavA diyA, phiMkavA diyA, ki haTA paramAtmA kI prArthanA kI zarta hI ve loga pUrI nahIM krte| zarta hI yaha hai ki saba vAsanAeM chor3akara aao| brahma ko pAne kI zarta to yahI __ kyoMki ina devatAoM kI vajaha se jo loga Ate haiM, ve kRSNa hai ki saba vAsanAeM chor3akara Ao, taba prArthanA pUrI hogii| ve vahAM | ke tIna varga pahale jo haiM, vahI loga hoMge-Arta, arthArthI, kaise jAeMge? | jijJAsu-vahI aaeNge| vaha jo cauthA hai, vaha to usa parama eka kI to ve choTe-moTe apane devI-devatA nirmita kara lete haiM, jo unase tarapha hI jAtA hai| lekina usa eka kI tarapha jAne kI zarta pUrI karanI zarta nahIM baaNdhte| balki zarta aisI bAMdhate haiM, jo sastI hotI haiM; pUrI | par3atI hai| vaha zarta mahaMgI hai, kaThina hai, durdharSa hai, dustara hai| kyoMki kara dete haiN| koI devatA mAMgatA hai ki nAriyala car3hA do| koI devatA svayaM ko hI dAMva para lagAnA par3atA hai, nAriyala ko nhiiN| , mAMgatA hai ki phUla-pattI rakha do| koI devatA mAMgatA hai ki aisA kara / hAlAMki Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, AdamI do. bali car3hA do, yA yajJa kara do, yA havana kara do| sastI mAMga bar3A hoziyAra hai| nAriyala, Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA, AdamI kI vAle bhI devatA haiN| sastI dukAneM bhI haiN| khopar3I kI zakla kI cIja hai| AMkha bhI hotI hai, nAka bhI hotI to kRSNa kahate haiM, phira usa taraha ke loga merI tarapha nahIM Ate, | hai, khopar3I bhI hotI hai| jora se paTako, to khopar3I kI taraha phUTatA kyoMki merI zarta unase pUrI nahIM hotii| ve khuda hI apane devatA gar3ha bhI hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki nAriyala kina logoM ne lete haiN| khojA? AdamI kI khopar3I kI zakla meM khojA gayA hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| hamane bahuta devatA hamAre gar3he hue haiN| apane ko car3hAnA par3atA hai paramAtmA ke daravAje para; apanI gardana apanI jarUratoM ke anusAra hamane unheM gar3hA hai| jisa cIja kI kATanI par3atI hai| pratIkAtmaka arthoM meM, siMbAlikalI, apanI hI jarUrata hotI hai, hama gar3ha lete haiN| gardana kATakara car3hAnI par3atI hai| apane ko nahIM kATegA, vaha kyA sArA AviSkAra to jarUrata se hotA hai n| devatAoM kA cddhaaegaa| vaha kyA paramAtmA ko paaegaa| AviSkAra bhI jarUrata se hotA hai| AvazyakatA koI vaijJAnika - para hoziyAra hai AdamI; usane socA, gardana vagairaha to bahuta khojoM kI hI jananI nahIM hai, devatAoM kI bhI jananI hai| isalie to mahaMgI par3atI hai| pAMca Ane meM nAriyala milatA hai; bilakula AdamI itane devatA! hiMdustAna meM taiMtIsa karor3a AdamI the, to taiMtIsa karor3a kI khopar3I jaisA lagatA hai| AMkha bhI haiM; saba hisAba-kitAba pUrA devtaa| aba AdamI to thor3e jyAdA bar3ha gae haiM, devatA bhI hameM bar3hAne | hai| phira asalI bhI kharIdane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sar3A-sar3AyA bhI caahie| nahIM to bahuta muzkila par3a jAegI; kucha loga binA mila jAtA hai| devatAoM ke par3a jaaeNge| __ hara maMdira ke sAmane dukAna hotI hai| aura karIba-karIba maiMne sunA hareka apanA devatA khar3A kara letA hai, jo usakI jarUrata hai, hai ki maMdira ke pAsa jo dukAna hotI hai, jo nAriyala unhoMne pahalI usake mutaabik| aura phira usa devatA se prArthanA karane lagatA hai| daphe kharIde the, unase hI kAma calatA calA jAtA hai| kyoMki aMdara kRSNa kahate haiM, ve dUsare devatAoM ke pAsa cale jAte haiN| jAkara car3ha jAte haiM, pujArI rAta ko beca jAtA hai| subaha phira maMdira paramAtmA to eka hai aura hama use gar3ha nahIM skte| meM car3hane lagate haiM, rAta phira lauTa Ate haiN| isalie duniyAbhara meM mohammada ne agara kAbA kI tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyAM haTavAIM, to nAriyala ke dAma bar3ha jAeM, maMdira kI dukAna vAlA nAriyala purAne Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < mukhauToM se mukti - dAma se bhI calatA hai; koI harjA nahIM! usake bhItara kucha bacA bhI | to devatA ke pIche se ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, isameM koI zaka nahIM hai| hai, yaha saMdigdha hai| saba sar3a cukA hogA kabhI kaa| lekina usake ghaTane kA kAraNa bahuta dUsarA hai| vaha dayA hai kinhIM lekina AdamI kitanA kuzala hai| usane nAriyala khojA; usane | zubha AtmAoM kii| siMdUra khojaa| siNduur-khuun| khUna apane prANoM kA jo lagAe; vaha lekina kRSNa jisa parama upalabdhi kI bAta kara rahe haiM, usake pratIka hai ki apane khUna ko jo car3hA de| to usane dekhA, khUna se lie to devatAoM ke pAsa jAne se nahIM hogaa| kyoMki koI kitanI milatI-julatI cIja bAjAra meM koI milatI hai ? milatA hai| siMdUra / hI zubha AtmA kyoM na ho, kisI ko paramAtmA nahIM dilA sktii| mila gyaa| usane siMdUra lagA diyaa| nAriyala car3hA diyaa| hAM, dhana dilA sakatI hai| vaha koI bar3I kaThina bAta nahIM hai| do-cAra-ATha Ane meM nipaTAkara vaha apane ghara vApasa aayaa| naukarI dilA sakatI hai| kisI kI zAdI karavA sakatI hai| kisI nizcita, yaha pUjA paramAtmA taka nahIM phuNctii| yaha pUjA sirpha kI bImArI ThIka karavA sakatI hai| vaha koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai| jo hamArI vAsanAoM kI sevA hai| aura yaha Apako kahUM ki isameM AdamI kara sakatA hai, vahI acchI AtmA bhI kara sakatI hai, kabhI-kabhI pariNAma Ate haiM, isalie aura kaThinAI hai| aisA nahIM saralatA se| hai ki yaha cUMki bilakula thothI hai, isameM kabhI pariNAma nahIM aate| lekina paramAtmA se koI acchI AtmA Apako milavA nahIM isameM pariNAma Ate haiN| usI se to jhaMjhaTa hai| agara pariNAma sktii| paramAtmA se milane to Apako hI jAnA pdd'egaa| aura cauthe bilakula na Ate hote, to AdamI kabhI kA Uba gayA hotaa| taraha ke jJAnI hokara jAnA par3egA, to hI Apa pahuMca paaeNge| pariNAma Ate haiN| vAsanAoM se haTe citta, AsaktiyoM se TUTe citta, jJAna meM thira. pariNAma isalie Ate haiM ki jaba bhI Apa kisI devatA kI pUjA | ho, samarpita ekIbhAva se prabhu kI tarapha bhajana kare, daur3e, gati kare, 'zurU karate haiM, yA koI devatA nirmita kara lete haiN...| aksara devatA to eka dina bhakta bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| isa taraha nirmita hote haiM, koI AdamI marA, koI saMta marA, koI saba bhakta bhagavAna haiN| unheM patA ho, na patA ho| pharka patA hone phakIra marA. koI mahAtmA marA: vedI bana gaI: marti bana gii| kacha kA aura na patA hone kA hai| lekina koI bhakta bhagavAna se vaMcita Asa-pAsa pUjA-prArthanA zurU ho gii| devatA nirmita ho gyaa| nahIM hai| pratyeka bhakta bhagavAna hai| kabhI jaba aisA koI devatA nirmita ho jAtA hai, to pariNAma bhI Aja itanA hii| Ate haiN| kyoMki bahuta-se acche loga, jinakI AtmAeM lekina uTheMge nahIM pAMca mintt| yaha prArthanA kisI Arta kAraNa se Asa-pAsa bhaTakane lagatI haiM, azarIrI ho jAtI haiM, Apake dvArA nahIM kI jA rahI hai| ye saMnyAsI kisI dukha meM nahIM haiN| aura na ye kisI kI gaI prArthanAoM meM sahAyatA pahuMcA sakate haiN| vaha sahAyatA unakI lobha aura kisI mAMga ke lie paramAtmA se prArthanA kara rahe haiN| eka dayA se nikalatI hai| lekina Apako mila jAtI hai sahAyatA. to inakA AnaMda kA bhAva hai use dhanyavAda dene ke lie| Apa bhI Apa socate haiM ki devatA ne sahAyatA kI, to prArthanA karatA calA sammilita ho jaaeN| aura prArthanA meM bhI jo kaMjUsI kare, usase kaMjUsa jAUM, karatA calA jaauuN| AdamI khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| thor3I kaMjUsI na kreN| Apake hara devatA ke Asa-pAsa aisI AtmAeM maujUda haiM, jo Apako sahAyatA kara sakatI haiN| bhale logoM kI AtmAeM haiN| dekheM, eka AdamI parezAna AyA hai, usakI lar3akI kI zAdI nahIM ho rahI hai| koI mUrti sahAyatA nahIM karegI, koI nAriyala sahAyatA nahIM kregaa| lekina usa mUrti aura usa maMdira ke vAtAvaraNa meM nivAsa karane vAlI koI bhalI AtmA sahAyatA kara sakatI hai| aura vaha sahAyatA Apako mila jAe, to ApakA to gaNita pUrA ho gayA ki merI mAMga pUrI huI, merI prArthanA pUrI huI, devatA saccA hai| aba to isako kabhI chor3anA nahIM hai| phira Apa usako pakar3e cale jAte haiN| bhI usameM 423 Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya7 AThavAM pravacana zraddhA kA setu Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ << gItA darzana bhAga-3 > yo yo yAM yAM tanuM bhaktaH zraddhayArcitumicchati / bhulAne ke lie, miTAne ke lie, ve vizvAsa karate haiN| lekina tasya tasyAcalAM zraddhAM tAmeva vidadhAmyaham / / 21 / / | bhItara kA avizvAsa aura gahare utara jAtA hai, miTatA nahIM hai| sa tayA zraddhayA yuktstsyaaraadhnmiihte| vizvAsI kabhI bhI avizvAsa ko nahIM miTA paataa| kyoMki labhate ca tataH kAmAnmayaiva vihitAnhi tAn / / 22 / / / | vizvAsa hotA hI kisI avizvAsa ke khilApha hai| vizvAsa kI jo-jo sakAmI bhakta jisa-jisa devatA ke svarUpa ko jarUrata hI isalie par3atI hai ki bhItara avizvAsa hai| zraddhA se pUjanA cAhatA hai, usa-usa bhakta kI maiM usa hI zraddhA bar3I aura bAta hai| zraddhA vizvAsa nahIM hai, avizvAsa kA devatA ke prati zraddhA ko sthira karatA huuN| tathA vaha puruSa usa abhAva hai| zraddhA se yukta huA usa devatA ke pUjana kI ceSTA karatA hai isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| aura usa devatA se mere dvArA hI vidhAna kie hue una icchita zraddhA vizvAsa nahIM hai, avizvAsa kA abhAva hai| jisake hRdaya bhogoM ko niHsaMdeha prApta hotA hai| | meM avizvAsa nahIM hai, vaha vizvAsa bhI nahIM karatA, kyoMki | vizvAsa kisalie karegA! eka AdamI jaba kahatA hai ki maiM Izvara meM vizvAsa karatA hUM, taba vaha jitanA jora lagAkara kahatA hai ki maiM 7 bhu kI khoja meM kisa nAma se yAtrA para nikalA koI, | vizvAsa karatA hUM, jAnanA ki utanA hI tAkatavara avizvAsa bhItara pra yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; aura kisa maMdira se praveza kiyA baiThA hai| vaha usI avizvAsa ko itanA jora lagAkara dabAtA hai| usane, yaha bhI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| kisa zAstra ko anyathA avizvAsa na ho, to vizvAsa karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM mAnA, yaha bhI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| mahatvapUrNa sirpha itanA hai ki usakA raha jaataa| bhAva zraddhA kA thaa| vaha rAma ko bhajatA hai, ki kRSNa ko bhajatA hai, ___ Apa kabhI bhI aisA nahIM kahate ki maiM sUraja meM vizvAsa karatA ki jIsasa ko bhajatA hai, isase bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha bhajatA huuN| lekina Apa kahate haiM, maiM Izvara meM vizvAsa karatA huuN| Apa hai, isase pharka par3atA hai| kisa bahAne se vaha prabhu aura apane bIca kabhI nahIM kahate ki yaha AkAza, jo cAroM tarapha hai mere, isameM maiM setu nirmita karatA hai, ve bahAne bekAra haiN| asalI bAta yahI hai ki vizvAsa karatA huuN| lekina Apa kahate haiM, maiM Izvara meM vizvAsa vaha prabhu-milana ke lie Atura hai; vaha zraddhA hI sArthaka hai| karatA huuN| aura agara koI AdamI Akara kahe ki maiM sUraja meM ise aisA samajheM ki yadi paramAtmA kA savAla bhI na ho, aura koI | vizvAsa karatA hUM, to kyA usakA vizvAsa isa bAta kI khabara na vyakti parama zraddhA se ApUrita ho; kisI ke prati bhI nahIM, sirpha hogA ki vaha AdamI aMdhA hai| sirpha aMdhe hI sUraja meM vizvAsa kara zraddhA kA usake hRdaya meM AvirbhAva hotA ho, zraddhA usake hRdaya se sakate haiN| jinake pAsa AMkha hai, unakI sUraja meM zraddhA hotI hai| vikIrNita hotI ho; kisI ke caraNoM meM bhI nahIM, lekina usake zraddhA kA artha hai, avizvAsa nahIM hotaa| bhItara se zraddhA kA jharanA bahatA ho, to bhI vaha paramAtmA ko upalabdha Apa sUraja meM vizvAsa nahIM karate haiM, Apa jAnate haiM ki sUraja ho jaaegaa| nAstika bhI pahuMca sakatA hai vahAM, agara usake hRdaya hai| saMdeha hI nahIM kiyA kabhI, to vizvAsa karane kA koI savAla se zraddhA ke phUla jharate haiN| aura Astika bhI vahAM nahIM pahuMca pAegA, nahIM hai| bImAra hI nahIM hue kabhI, to kisI davA lene kI koI agara usake jIvana meM zraddhA kA jharanA nahIM hai| jarUrata nahIM hai| to zraddhA ko thor3A isa sUtra meM ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| vizvAsa jo hai, eMTIDoTa hai DAuTa kaa| vaha jo saMdeha bhItara baiThA zraddhA se kyA artha hai? zraddhA se artha. vizvAsa nahIM hai. bilIpha hai. usako dabAne kA iMtajAma hai vishvaas| isalie AdamI kahatA nahIM hai| hai, maiM Izvara meM vizvAsa karatA huuN| lekina kabhI nahIM kahatA ki maiM yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jo loga bhI vizvAsa karate haiM, ve padArtha meM vizvAsa karatA huuN| padArtha meM koI avizvAsa hI nahIM hai, avizvAsI hote haiN| unake bhItara avizvAsa chipA hotA hai| usI isalie vizvAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM par3atI hai| aura agara koI avizvAsa ko dabAne ke lie ve vizvAsa karate haiN| bhItara kahatA ho, to use zaka hogA ki vaha AdamI aMdhA hai| AMkha vAlA avizvAsa hotA hai, use dabAne ke lie, use jhuThalAne ke lie, AdamI sUraja meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA, zraddhA karatA hai| Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < zraddhA kA setu - isa pharka ko Apa ThIka se samajha leN| abhaya, phiyaralesa, isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja nahIM hai| khuda zraddhA kA artha hai, avizvAsa uThatA hI nhiiN| vizvAsa kA artha | bhagavAna bhI Akara kisI zraddhAvAna hRdaya ko kahe ki bhagavAna nahIM hai, avizvAsa maujUda hai| kisI bhaya ke kAraNa, kisI lobha ke | hai, to vaha kahegA ki rAste se haTo! lekina Apake vizvAsa ko kAraNa, vaha jo avizvAsa maujUda hai, use hama dabA lenA cAhate haiM, to eka choTA-sA baccA DigA sakatA hai| eka choTA-sA baccA tarka chipA lenA cAhate haiM, jhuThalA denA cAhate haiM, bhulA denA cAhate haiN| | uThA de, aura Apake vizvAsa miTTI meM loTa jAte haiN| dharma kI yAtrA para vizvAsa se kAma nahIM cltaa| vizvAsa isalie koI AdamI apane vizvAsoM kI carcA nahIM karanA sabsTITayUTa hai zraddhA kA; lekina imiTezana, nakalI; usase kAma | caahtaa| kyoMki vizvAsa kI carcA karanI khataranAka hai| usake nIce nahIM cltaa| isIlie to duniyA meM itane vizvAsI loga haiM, phira koI jar3a nahIM hai| Upara-Upara hai sb| jarA meM gira jaaegaa| bhI dharma kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vizvAsiyoM kI koI kamI hai? | | kRSNa kahate haiM, zraddhA jo karatA hai| phira ve kahate haiM ki vaha zraddhA saca pUchA jAe, to adhikatama loga vizvAsI haiN| ve jo avizvAsa | | cAhe kisI kAmanA se prerita hokara kisI devatA meM hI kyoM na karatA karate hue mAlUma par3ate haiM, ve bhI vizvAsI haiN| sirpha unake vizvAsa ho| aura yahAM eka bahuta kImatI bAta ve kahate haiM! kahate haiM, kisI nakArAtmaka haiN| kAmanA se prerita hokara hI, arthArthI, kisI vAsanA se prerita hokara pRthvI vizvAsiyoM se bharI hai, lekina dharma kI koI rozanI nahIM hI kisI devatA meM zraddhA kyoM na karatA ho, maiM usakI zraddhA nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| maMdira, masjida aura carcoM meM vizvAsI prArthanA kara | mittaataa| maiM usakI zraddhA ko paripuSTa aura majabUta karatA huuN| rahe haiM, lekina prArthanA kA AnaMda kahIM vikIrNita hotA nahIM dikhAI do rAste saMbhava haiN| pdd'taa| vaha hariyAlI jo prArthanA se hamAre hRdaya para chA jAnI | kRSNa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki devatA kI zraddhA mukti taka, satya cAhie, nahIM chAtI dikhAI pdd'tii| hama rUkhe ke rUkhe, sUkhe ke taka, parama satya taka nahIM le jaaegii| yaha bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM sakhe marusthala raha jAte haiN| kahate haiM ki prArthanA kara Ae. lekina ki kAmanA se prerita hokara jo AdamI zraddhA kara rahA hai. usakI marusthala kA marusthala raha jAtA hai, koI varSA nahIM hotI usa pr| zraddhA bar3I sAMsArika hai| usake lagAva meM paramAtmA kI tarapha bahAva vizvAsa dhokhA hai zraddhA kA, lekina dhokhe se kucha kAma nahIM | kama hai, saMsAra meM hI bahane ke lie paramAtmA kI sahAyatA kI apekSA clegaa| jyAdA hai| yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| eka vyakti saMdhyA apane ghara lauTA hai| usakI patnI kA janmadina do rAste haiN| yA to kRSNa kaha sakate haiM ki chor3o kAmavAsanA, hai| Ate hI usane kahA ki dekhatI ho, hIre kI aMgUThI lAyA hUM chor3o vAsanAeM, haTAo vAsanAoM ko, aura chor3o devatAoM ko, tumhAre lie| patnI ne kahA, hIre para itanA kharca kyoM kiyA? itane kyoMki devatAoM se parama mukti nahIM hogii| Ao mere pAsa, saba dina se hama socate the, acchA hotA ki tuma eka kAra hI kharIda lAte vAsanAoM ko chor3akara, parama UrjA ke paas| vahI mukti hai, vahI aura mujhe bheMTa kara dete| usa AdamI ne AMkha baMda kara lI aura phira svAtaMtrya hai, vahI amRta hai| eka rAstA to yaha hai| sira ThoMkA, aura usane kahA ki kyA karUM, imiTezana kAra milatI | lekina kRSNa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki aisA kahakara isa bAta kI nahIM; nakalI kAra milatI nhiiN| nakalI hIrA mila jAtA hai| nakalI | | to sau meM eka hI saMbhAvanA hai ki koI devatAoM ko aura vAsanAoM kAra milatI hotI, to vaha le aataa| ko chor3akara kRSNa ke pAsa aae| sau meM ninyAnabe saMbhAvanA yaha hai zraddhA kI jagaha jisane bhI vizvAsa ko pakar3A hai, vaha nakalI | ki kRSNa ke pAsa to Ae hI nahIM, devatA ke pAsa bhI jAnA baMda kara hIre ko pakar3e hue hai| asalI hIre kA use patA hI nahIM hai| isalie de| isakI saMbhAvanA sau meM ninyAnabe hai| vizvAsI bahuta DaratA hai ki koI usake vizvAsa kA khaMDana na kara isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM usake hI devatA meM usakI zraddhA ko de; koI viparIta tarka na de de; koI ulaTI bAta na kaha de; kahIM| sthApita karatA huuN| kyoMki zraddhA Aja devatA meM sthApita ho jAe, vizvAsa DagamagA na jaae| | to kala eka kadama Age use aura bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai| kRSNa dhyAna rahe, vizvAsa DagamagAtA hI rahegA, kyoMki vizvAsa kI kahate haiM, vaha kAmavAsanA se bhare vyakti ko bhI maiM ekadama se nahIM koI jar3a hI nahIM hai| zraddhA nahIM ddgmgaatii| isalie zraddhA se jyAdA kahatA ki terI kAmavAsanA galata hai| maiM kahatA hUM ki ThIka hai| merI 427 Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > zakti terI vAsanAoM kI pUrti meM bhI sahayogI bnegii| itane bharose ke sAtha usakI kAmavAsanA meM bhI sahAyatA dene kI jo bAta hai, vaha socane jaisI hai, usameM kucha rAja hai| usameM rAja yaha hai ki tU apanI kAmavAsanA pUrI kara le| pUrI karake tU pAegA ki kucha pUrA nahIM huaa| tU apanI vAsanAoM ko pUrA kara le| pUrA karake tU pAegA ki tUne vyartha kI mAMga kii| pUrA karake tU pAegA ki paramAtmA kI jo zakti terI vAsanAoM kI pUrti ke lie milI, usa zakti se to svayaM tU paramAtmA ho sakatA thaa| tUne use vyartha gaMvAyA hai| isa bharose ke sAtha, kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM usakI zraddhA ko majabUta karatA hUM usI devatA meM, jisakI tarapha usakA lagAva hai / aura usI vAsanA ke lie kahatA hUM ki tthiik| calo, yahI sahI / zAyada paramAtmA kI zakti milanI zurU ho| Apane bhalA kisI aura cIja ke lie mAMgI ho, lekina jaba vaha milegI aura usake AnaMda kI cAroM tarapha varSA hone lagegI, to vaha ghaTanA bhI ghaTa sakatI hai ki jisake lie Apane mAMgA thA, vaha Apa hI bhUla jAeM, aura jo barasa rahA hai, vahI smaraNa meM raha jAe, aura usI tarapha yAtrA zurU ho jaae| do rAste haiN| eka rAstA to yaha hai ki pahale Apase galata chur3AyA jAe aura taba Apako sahI diyA jaae| dUsarA rAstA yaha hai ki Apako sahI diyA jAe, tAki galata Apase chuutte| kRSNa sahI ko dene ke lie ati Atura haiN| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki sahI milanA zurU ho, to galata chUTanA zurU hotA hai| aura galata chur3avAnA bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki jinake hAtha meM sahI nahIM hai, ve galata ke sahAre jIte haiN| agara hama unase unakA galata chur3avAnA zurU kareM, to isakI bahuta kama saMbhAvanA hai ki ve galata ko chor3eM aura sahI kI yAtrA para nikleN| isa bAta kI hI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai ki ve hamArI bAta sunanA baMda kara deM, aura apane galata ko pakar3e rheN| yA yaha bhI Dara hai ki ve galata ko bhI chor3a deM, aura sahI kI yAtrA para bhI na nikleN| taba eka trizaMku kI hAlata meM, bIca meM, adhara meM laTaka jaaeN| jaisA ki Aja karIba-karIba pazcima meM huA hai| ina pichale tIna sau varSoM meM pazcima ke vicArakoM ne kyA galata hai, isa para itanI carcA kI ki galata to chUTa gayA; kyA sahI hai, usakA kucha patA nahIM rhaa| pazcima meM tIna sau sAla ke acche logoM kA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki Aja pazcima kA mana, eMTI Ala eMDa 428 pro nathiMga, hara cIja ke khilApha aura kisI cIja ke pakSa meM nahIM raha gayA hai| jo loga kRSNamUrti ko sunate rahe haiM, unakI sthiti bhI aisI hI bana jAtI hai - eMTI Ala, pro nathiMga / hara cIja ke virodha meM, hara cIja ke niSedha meM / yaha bhI galata, yaha bhI galata, yaha bhI galata; aura sahI kyA hai, usakI koI kiraNa utaratI nhiiN| taba vyakti bIca meM aTakA raha jAtA hai| kRSNa kI paddhati bilakula dUsarI hai| ve kahate haiM ki tuma galata ho, galata hooge hii| kyoMki jaba taka paramAtmA na mile, taba taka sahI ho bhI kaise pAoge ? tuma kaMkar3a-patthara pakar3e ho, svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki jaba taka hIre na mileM, kaMkar3a-patthara chor3oge kaise? tuma miTTI ke ghara banA rahe ho, svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki jaba taka tumheM amRta kA ghara na mila jAe, tuma aura karoge kyA ? kRSNa kI karuNA aparisIma hai| ve kahate haiM ki ThIka hai, tuma bacce ho, isalie sIpa aura patthara ikaTThe kara rahe ho| ThIka hai / maiM tumase sIpa nahIM chInatA; maiM tumheM praur3ha karane kI koziza karUMgA, tAki eka dina tumhAre hAtha se sIpeM chUTa jAeM, aura tuma hIroM kI khadAna ko khodane meM laga jaao| dhyAna rahe, kRSNa kI vidhi pAjiTiva hai, vidhAyaka hai| idhara ina tIna sau varSoM meM sArI duniyA kI buddhi nakArAtmaka DhaMga se socane kI AdI banI hai| aura hameM aisA lagatA hai ki hama aMdhere ko miTA | deM, to prakAza A jaaegaa| jaba ki bAta ulaTI hai| prakAza A jAe, to aMdherA miTatA hai| eka AdamI aMdhere meM baiThakara aba dIyA jalAne kI koziza kara rahA hai; aMdhere meM hI karegA, kyoMki dIyA abhI jalA nhiiN| aura aMdhere meM jo koziza hoMgI, bhUla-cUka se bharI hoMgI, yaha nizcita hai| kabhI bAtI ThIka jagaha na lagegI, kabhI tela Dhula jAegA, kabhI mAcisa DhUMr3hane nikalegA aura nahIM milegI, kyoMki aMdherA hai, dIyA jalA huA nahIM hai| aMdhere meM bhUla-cUka bilakula svAbhAvika hai| agara hama bhUla-cUka para bahuta nArAja ho jAeM aura usa AdamI se kaheM ki baMda kro| pahale aMdhere ko miTA lo, phira dIe ko jalAnA; taba bhUla-cUka bilakula nahIM hogii| hogI to nahIM bilakula bhUla-cUka, lekina aMdhere ko miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, aura dIe ko jalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| aMdhere meM TaTolakara, bhUla-cUka karate hue hI dIyA jalatA hai / yadyapi dIyA Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhA kA setu jala jAe, to bhUla-cUka baMda ho jAtI hai| bhagavAna zrI bolanA jArI rakhate haiN|) jIvana ko pAjiTivalI, jIvana ko vidhAyaka dRSTi se dekhane kA ghabar3AeM n| thor3A pAnI giregA, to itane ghabar3A na jaaeN| kRSNa rukha yaha hai| isalie kRSNa galata ko bhI samarthana de rahe haiN| | kI bAta sunane Ae hoM, to thor3A-sA itanA parezAna na hoM ki bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki vAsanAoM se bharA huA citta galata hai| | do-cAra bUMdeM Apake kapar3e para gireMgI, to Apa miTa jAeMge, ki mara yaha bhI jAnate hue ki devatAoM kI zaraNa meM gayA citta vAsanAoM jAeMge, ki samApta ho jaaeNge| do-cAra bUMde giratI haiM, unheM gira jAne kI pUrti ke lie hI jAtA hai| yaha bhI jAnate hue ki jo AdamI | deN| itane kamajora logoM ko gItA sunane nahIM AnA caahie| devatAoM ke caraNoM meM baiTha rahA hai, usa AdamI kI abhI parama khoja | ve kRSNa samajhA rahe haiM ki Aga se jalatI nahIM aatmaa| ApakI zurU nahIM huii| aura yaha bhI jAnate hue ki vaha jo mAMgane AyA hai, / tarapha dekheMge, to unako bar3I nirAzA hogI ki pAnI se gala jAtI vaha bahuta baccoM jaisI cIja hai; dene yogya bhI nahIM hai| lekina kRSNa hai! abhI koI do-cAra bUMda! abhI koI pAnI bhI nahIM A gyaa| kahate haiM, vaha hama tujhe deNge| tere hI devatA meM terI pratiSThA kara deNge| abhI sirpha AsAra haiM pAnI ke| bAdala thor3I AvAja de rahe haiM, terA aura lagAva bar3hAeMge tere hI devatA meN| tere devatA meM bhI merI Apako dekhane ke lie ki AdamI kisa taraha ke ikaTThe haiM yahAM! zakti pravAhita hokara, tere devatA se hI tujhe mila jAegI, tAki tU to apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| koI bhI AdamI uThe, to pAsa ke loga apanI zraddhA meM dRr3ha ho jaae| | use pakar3akara nIce biThAla deN| kyoMki nAhaka itane loga usako aura AdamI eka-eka kadama agara zraddhA meM dRr3ha hotA jAe, to dekheMge ki itanA kamajora AdamI hai| usa para thor3I dayA kareM, use eka dina vaha anirvacanIya ghaTanA bhI ghaTatI hai, vaha visphoTa bhI, jaba | | pakar3akara vahIM ke vahIM biThA deN| kucha kahane kI jarUrata nahIM; use zraddhA pUrNa hotI hai, jaba koI saMdeha kI rekhA bhI nahIM raha jAtI bhiitr| cupacApa biThA deN| usa nissaMdigdha zraddhA meM parama kI yAtrA apane Apa ho jAtI hai| pAnI giregA, kRSNa kI bAta kA patA cala jAegA, ki AtmA isa kamajora AdamI ko dekhakara diyA gayA yaha vaktavya hai| | galatI hai ki nahIM galatI hai| nahIM gale, to samajhanA ki kRSNa ThIka - kRSNamUrti jaise vyakti kamajora AdamI kI jarA bhI phikra karate kahate haiN| aura gala jAe, to samajhanA ki kRSNa galata kahate haiN| to hue mAlUma nahIM par3ate haiN| unake vaktavya unake lie haiM, jo kabhI Aja prayoga karake hI cleNge| pAnI ko girane deN| dekheM ki galate haiM bhUla nahIM krte| lekina jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karate, unake lie kisI ki nahIM galate haiN| ke vaktavyaM kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ve jo bhUla karate haiM, ve jo ___baccoM jaise kAma na kreN| aura baccoM jaise kAma karane hoM, to aMdhere meM khar3e haiM, unake lie ve vaktavya khataranAka haiN| khataranAka jagata meM jo thor3e-se buddhimAna hue haiM, una logoM kI bAteM sunane nahIM isalie haiM ki usa taraha kI bAteM unheM bauddhika rUpa se smaraNa ho| AnA caahie| jaaeNgii| ve raTa leMge una bAtoM ko| ve kaheMge ki dIe ko jlaayaa| kRSNa kI karuNA una logoM para hai, jo hara taraha se bhUla se bhare nahIM jA sakatA, jaba taka aMdherA hai| kyoMki aMdhere meM jo bhI dIyA haiM; hara taraha se jinase galata hI hone kA Dara hai; jinase sahI na ho jalAyA jAegA, vaha galata hogaa| | paaegaa| kahate haiM, tumhArI galatI ko bhI maiM svIkAra kara luuNgaa| tuma kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, yU kaina nATa Teka enI sTepa ina kanaphyUjana, bhUla se jAoge maMdira meM, vaha bhI maiM mAna luuNgaa| tuma nAsamajhI se bikAja e sTepa Tekena ina kanaphyUjana masTa bI knphyuujdd| prArthanA karoge, vaha bhI maiM svIkAra kara luuNgaa| kanaphyUjana meM Apa koI kadama nahIM uThA sakate, bhramita dazA meM, __biThA deM; jo bhI Apake pAsa bhAgatA ho, use pAsa ke loga kyoMki bhramita dazA meM uThAyA gayA koI bhI kadama aura bhrama meM hI le | | pakar3akara biThA deN| aura Apa ghabar3AeM nhiiN| maiM yahAM maMca para baiThA jaaegaa| vahI bAta, aMdhere meM Apa dIyA nahIM jalA sakate, kyoMki | huA hUM, to yahAM pAnI nahIM gira rahA hai| bAtharUma meM jAkara khar3A ho aMdhere meM jo Apa dIyA jalAeMge, aMdhere meM bhUla-cUka ho hI jaaegii| | jAUMgA kapar3e pahane AdhA ghaMTA, ApakI tarapha se| to usako jhela lekina saba dIe aMdhere meM jalAe jAte haiM; aura duniyA meM saba luuNgaa| Apa parezAna na hoN| eka pAMca minaTa meM pAnI calA jAegA kadama kanaphyUjana meM hI uThAe jAte haiN| aura AnaMda de jaaegaa| (aba varSA kI kucha bUMdeM pravacana sthala para girane laga gaI haiN| to dUsarA sUtra par3ho, huuN| 429 Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3> praznaH bhagavAna zrI, pichale zloka meM kRSNa kahate haiM ki vyakti vAsanAoM kI pUrti ke lie jina devatAoM ko pUjate haiM, ve devatA mere dvArA vidhAna kie hue phaloM ko pradAna karate haiN| mere dvArA vidhAna kie hue phaloM ko, kRpayA isakA artha spaSTa kreN| Ta sa jagata meM kucha bhI aisA nahIM hotA hai, jo paramAtmA i ke vidhAna se viparIta ho| aisA kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai, jo usake niyama ke bAhara ho| aisA kucha bhI ho nahIM sakatA hai, jo usakI zakti se hI, usakI UrjA se hI saMcAlita na hotA ho| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo bhI devatA manuSyoM kI vAsanAoM se bharI citta dazA meM bhI, unakI prArthanAoM ko pUrA karate haiM, ve bhI mere hI dvArA kie hue vidhAna ke mAdhyama se! maiM hI, merI zakti hI, usa sAre vidhAna ke pIche sakriya hotI hai| aba baiThe rahe haiN| aba to bhAgane se bhI kucha na hogaa| Apa bhIga hI gae haiN| aba bhAgane se kucha bhI jyAdA hone kA nahIM hai| aba baiThe rheN| kIrtana kara lete haiM AnaMda meM, aura phira baMda kara dete haiN| kala bAta kara leNge| 430 Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 7 nauvAM pravacana nirAkAra kA bodha Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 gItA darzana bhAga-3 - antavattu phalaM teSAM tdbhvtylpmedhsaam| hai| abhI jo lagatA hai jarUrI, vaha mAMga lete haiN| devAndevayajo yAnti madbhaktA yAnti mAmapi / / 23 / / / buddhimAna vahI hai, jo jIvana kI parama AvazyakatA ko mAMgatA hai| paraMtu una alpabuddhi vAloM kA vaha phala nAzavAna hai tathA ve sunI hai hama sabane kathA, bahuta pyArI aura madhura hai| naciketA devatAoM ko pUjane vAle devatAoM ko prApta hote haiM aura mere apane pitA ke pAsa baiThA hai| pitA ne kiyA hai bar3A yjny| brAhmaNoM bhakta mere ko hI prApta hote haiN| ko dAna kara rahe haiM ve| pitA ne naciketA se kahA hai, maiM apanA saba dAna kara duuNgaa| choTA baccA hai, aura choTe baccoM se kabhI-kabhI jo savAla uThate haiM, ve bar3e gahare aura AtyaMtika hote haiN| vaha baiThA huA kAmanAoM se prerita hokara kI gaI prArthanAeM jarUra hI phala | hai pAsa meM, jaba brAhmaNoM ko dAna diyA jA rahA hai| aura naciketA paNa lAtI haiN| lekina ve phala kSaNika hI hone vAle haiM; ve kA pitA purAnI bUr3hI gAeM de rahA hai, jinase dUdha milane ko nhiiN| phala thor3I dera hI Tikane vAle haiN| koI bhI sukha sadA | isa taraha kI cIjeM de rahA hai, jinakI aba koI jarUrata nahIM rhii| nahIM Tika sakatA, na hI koI dukha sadA TikatA hai| sukha aura dukha | to naciketA bAra-bAra pachatA hai ki maiM bhI to ApakA haM na. to majhe lahara kI taraha Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| kaba dAna deMge? mujhe kise dAna deMge? kyoMki kahA Apane ki maiM devatAoM kI pUjA se jo mila sakatA hai, vaha kSaNika sukha kA | apanA saba kucha de ddaaluuNgaa| maiM bhI tumhArA beTA hUM na! AbhAsa hI ho sakatA hai| vAsanAoM ke mArga se kucha aura jyAdA | pitA ko krodha A jAtA hai| vaha krodha meM kahatA hai ki tujhe bhI pAne kA upAya hI nahIM hai| de dUMgA; ghabar3A mt| lekina tujhe mRtyu ko, yama ko de duuNgaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina jo mere nikaTa AtA hai-aura naciketA, mAnakara ki yama ko dAna kara diyA gayA, yama ke dvAra unake nikaTa Ane kI zarta hai, vAsanAoM ko chor3akara, viSayAsakti para pahuMca jAtA hai| lekina yama ghara ke bAhara hai| to vaha tIna dina ko chor3akara vaha use pAtA hai. jo naSTa nahIM hotA. jo khotA nahIM, bhUkhA baiThA rahatA hai, phira yama Ate haiN| usakA tIna dina bhUkhA baiThA jo zAzvata hai| isalie unhoMne do bAteM isa satra meM kahI haiN| rahanA, usa choTe-se bacce kA, aura itanI saralatA se mRtyu ke dvAra alpabuddhi vAle loga! para svayaM A jAnA! kyoMki yama kA anubhava to yahI hai ki vaha alpabuddhi vAle loga kauna haiM? alpabuddhi vAle loga ve haiM, jo jisake dvAra para jAtA hai, vahI ghara chor3akara bhAgatA hai| yama ke dvAra ki apane hI hAthoM, bahuta bar3e mUlya para bahuta choTI cIja kharIdane para Ane vAlA yaha pahalA hI vyakti hai, jo khuda khojabIna karake ko rAjI ho jAte haiN| bahuta bar3e mUlya para bahuta choTI cIja kharIdane aayaa| aura phira yaha dekhakara ki yama ghara para nahIM hai, bhUkhA-pyAsA ko rAjI ho jAte haiN| prArthanA se to mila sakatA hai parama satya, baiThA hai| to yama kahate haiM ki tU kucha mAMga le, tU varadAna le le| maiM lekina ve mAMga lete haiM kucha kSudra vstueN| prArthanA se mila sakatA hai tujha para prasanna huA huuN| maiM tujhe hAthI-ghor3e, dhana-daulata, suMdara parama jIvana, lekina ve mAMga lete haiM zarIra kI kucha jruurteN| striyAM, rAjya nizcita hI, alpabuddhi haiM isa kaarnn| aura isalie bhI naciketA kahatA hai, lekina jo dhana Apa deMge, usase mujhe tRpti alpabuddhi haiM ki jo bhI ve mAMgate haiM, vaha mila bhI jAe, to bhI mAMga mila pAegI, aisI, jo kabhI naSTa na ho? vaha yama udAsa hokara kA koI aMta nahIM hotaa| jo ve pAnA cAhate haiM, pA leM, taba bhI ve kahatA hai, aisI to koI tRpti dhana se kabhI nahIM milatI, jo samApta utane hI atRpta, utane hI dIna aura utane hI adhUre hote haiM, jitanA na ho| ve jo striyAM Apa mujhe deMge, unakA sauMdarya sadA ThaharegA? milane ke pahale the| yama kahatA hai ki kucha bhI isa jagata meM sadA Thaharane vAlA nahIM hai| __ mAMganA hI ho, to use mAMga lenA cAhie, jise mAMgakara phira aura | | vaha jo Apa mujhe laMbI umra deMge, kyA usake bAda phira Apa mujhe koI mAMga zeSa na raha jaae| pAnA hI ho, to use pA lenA cAhie, | lene na AeMge? to yama kahatA hai, yaha to asaMbhava hai| kitanI hI jise pAkara tRpti ho jAtI hai, aura pAne kI daur3a samApta ho jAtI ho laMbI umra, aMta meM to maiM AUMgA hii| vaha jo bar3A rAjya Apa hai| lekina alpabuddhi loga dUra taka nahIM dekha paate| vistIrNa, mujhe deMge, kyA use pAkara maiM vaha pA lUMgA, RSiyoM ne jo kahA hai ki jIvana ke pUre pahalU ko nahIM samajha paate| kSaNika unakI buddhi hotI jise pA lene se saba pA liyA jAtA hai? yama kahatA hai, usase to 432 Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < nirAkAra kA bodha > kucha bhI nahIM milegA, kyoMki bar3e-bar3e samrATa vaha saba pA cuke haiM kRSNa vahI hamase kaha rahe haiN| hama saba kAgaja kI nAvoM para jIvana aura phira bhI dIna-hIna mare haiN| to naciketA kahatA hai, ye cIjeM phira | meM yAtrA karate haiN| hamArI nAveM sapanoM se jyAdA nhiiN| aura hamAre maiM na luuNgaa| mujhe to itanA hI batA deM ki mRtyu kA rAja kyA hai, tAki | bhavana tAza ke pattoM ke ghara haiN| aura saba, reta para hamAre hastAkSara haiN| maiM amRta ko jAna skuuN| havA ke jhoMke AeMge aura saba bajha jAegA. aura saba miTa jaaegaa| naciketA ko bahuta samajhAtA hai ym| yama bahuta buddhimAna hai| mRtyu alpabuddhi haiM hm| para buddhi hama meM hai, alpa hI shii| bIja hI se jyAdA buddhimAna zAyada hI koI ho| anaMta usakA anubhava hai sahI, poTeMziyaliTI hI shii| hama itanA to taya hai ki sukha cAhate jIvana kaa| hara AdamI kI nAsamajhI kA bhI mRtyu ko jitanA patA hai, haiN| hAM, itanA taya nahIM hai ki sukha kyA hai, vaha hama nahIM samajha pAe utanA kisI aura ko nahIM hogaa| kyoMki jiMdagIbhara daur3a-dhUpa karake haiN| hama jo ikaTThA karate haiM, mRtyu use bikhera jAtI hai| aura eka bAra nahIM, sukha cAhate haiM, yaha taya hai| sukha cAhakara bhI dukha pAte haiM, yaha hajAra bAra hamArA ikaTThA kiyA huA mauta bikhera detI hai| hama phira hamArA anubhava hai| lekina sukha kI cAha hamAre bhItara hai, vaha dubArA maukA pAkara, phira vahI ikaTThA karanA zurU kara dete haiN| / buddhimAnI kI sUcaka hai| lekina atyalpa buddhi kI sUcaka hai| AdamI kI nAsamajhI kA jitanA patA mauta ko hogA, utanA kisI | kyoMki phira jo hama karate haiM, usase dukha hAtha meM AtA hai| zAyada aura ko nahIM hai| itane logoM kI nAsamajhI se gujarakara mauta | | hama ThIka se nahIM dekha pAte ki sukha kyA hai aura dukha kyA hai| samajhadAra ho gaI ho, to Azcarya nhiiN| lekina yaha baccA bahuta ___ yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| jo vyakti bhI thor3I dUra taka socegA, aDiga hai| vaha kahatA hai ki mujhe to vahI batA deM, jisase amRta ko | vaha hamezA aise sukha ko cuna legA, jo bAda meM dukha bana jaae| aura jAna luuN| mRtyu ko samajhA deM mujhe| aura Apa to mRtyu ko jAnate hI | jo vyakti dUra taka socegA, vaha aise dukha ko cunegA, jo bAda meM ' haiM, Apa mRtyu ke deva haiN| Apa nahIM batAeMge, to mujhe kauna batAegA! sukha bana jaae| buddhimAna hogA naciketA, kRSNa ke arthoM meN| hama buddhimAna nahIM | | bhoga aura tapazcaryA kA itanA hI pharka hai| bhogI, Aja jo sukha ho sakate; hama alpabuddhi haiN| khayAla rakheM, kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, mAlUma par3atA hai, use cuna letA hai; kala vaha dukha ho jAtA hai| alpabuddhi; buddhihIna bhI nahIM kaha rahe haiN| buddhihIna bhI nahIM kaha rahe tapasvI, Aja jo dukha mAlUma par3atA hai, use cunatA hai, lekina kala haiM, alpbuddhi| vaha sukha ho jAtA hai| agara manuSya bilakula buddhihIna ho, taba to koI saMbhAvanA nahIM aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jo dukha ko cuna sakatA hai Aja, raha jaatii| buddhi to hai; bahuta choTI hai| bar3I ho sakatI hai, vikasita vaha kala sukha kA mAlika ho sakatA hai| aura jo sukha ko hI cuna ho sakatI hai| jo bIja kI taraha hai, vaha vRkSa kI taraha ho sakatI hai| sakatA hai Aja, kala vaha sivAya dukha ke gaDDhoM ke aura kinhIM cIjoM jo Aja bahuta choTI hai, vaha kala virATa bana sakatI hai| ko upalabdha nahIM hogaa| sukha para jisakI najara hai, vaha dukha meM par3a kahate haiM, alpabuddhi hai aadmii| dukha to nahIM cAhatA AdamI, | jaaegaa| usakI najara bahuta ochI hai, bahuta pAsa hI vaha dekhatA hai| nahIM to buddhihIna hotaa| sukha cAhatA hai, lekina alpabuddhi hai| itane pAsa dekhatA hai ki Age ke rAste kA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| kyoMki aisA sukha cAhatA hai, jo aMta meM dukha hI lAtA hai, aura kucha dUra-dRSTi cAhie; dUra taka dekhane kI sAmarthya caahie| aura agara lAtA nhiiN| hama jarA bhI dUra dekha pAeM, to hama jinheM sukha mAnakara calate haiM, alpabuddhi kahanA prayojana se hai| aura agara isa bAta ko hama | unakI khoja meM hama apane jIvana ko naSTa nahIM kreNge| ThIka se samajheM, to hama sabhI alpabuddhi mAlUma pdd'eNge| hamane jo bhI | sanA hai maiMne ki eka amerikI philma nirmAtA naI abhinetrI kI cAhA, jo bhI mAMgA, jo bhI khojA, jIvana ke maMdira meM hamane jo bhI talAza meM thaa| apane eka kavi mitra ko pakar3a lAyA, jisakI prArthanAeM kI haiM, ve hamArI saba aisI prArthanAeM haiM, jaise koI reta para sauMdarya ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I suruci thI, jo sauMdarya kA pArakhI thA, aura makAna banAe; tAza ke pattoM kA ghara banAe; kAgaja kI nAveM banAeM, | | jisane suMdaratama strI ko khojakara vivAha kiyA thaa| sauMdarya para aura soce ki sAgara meM yAtrA para nikala jaaegaa| kAgaja kI nAva para usane kavitAeM likhI thIM aura sauMdarya para zAstra likhe the| koI baiThakara sAgara kI yAtrA para jA rahA ho, to hama use kyA kaheMge? | | estheTiksa para usakI bar3I prasiddha kitAbeM thiiN| usa philma nirmAtA 1433] Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - ne socA ki isa mitra kavi ko le calUM; vaha eka naI abhinetrI kI ki dUsarI strI suMdara dikhAI par3e aura suMdara siddha na ho| dUsarI strI talAza meM thaa| suMdara siddha ho sakatI hai| yahI hamArA tarka hai| eka vizva sauMdarya pratiyogitA ho rahI thI, jahAM duniyAbhara se koI alpabuddhi kA tarka yahI hai ki koI phikra nahIM, eka makAna sukha tIna darjana suMdara yuvatiyAM puraskAra lene AI thiiN| to usane kahA na de pAyA, to dUsarA degaa| koI phikra nahIM, eka pada para zAMti na apane mitra ko ki tuma baiThakara eka-eka strI ko ThIka se dekhate milI, to aura dUsare pada para milegii| koI phikra nahIM, choTI jAnA aura jo strI tumheM ThIka jaMca jAe, mujhe izArA kara denA, to tijor3I bhara gaI pUrI, phira bhI mana na bharA; zAyada bar3I tijor3I bhara maiM use apanI naI philma ke lie pramukha pAtra banA luuN| jAe, to mana bhara jaae| lekina philma nirmAtA bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| pahalI hI alpabuddhi kA tarka hai ki vaha eka anubhava ko jIvana kI suMdara yuvatI AI; sabhI striyAM eka se eka jyAdA suMdara thIM; cirasthAyI nidhi nahIM banA paataa| vaha apane ko dhokhA die calA eka-eka rASTra se cunakara bhejI gaI thiiN| pahalI strI sAmane | jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, nahIM, koI bAta nahIM; yaha anubhava galata AI-bagala meM kavi baiThA thA-ardhanagna, karIba-karIba ngn| | | huA, dUsarA anubhava ThIka hogA, tIsarA anubhava ThIka hogA, cauthA kavi ne use dekhA aura kahA, phuuH| vaha bahuta hairAna huA; nirmAtA | | anubhava ThIka hogaa| bahuta hairAna huaa| usane itanI suMdara strI dekhI nahIM thii| para kavi ne | lekina isa jagata meM eka anubhava, usase milate-julate sAre kahA, phuuH| vaha strI calI gaI, dUsarI strI aaii| aura bhI suMdara thii| anubhava kI khabara de jAtA hai| para usake lie bahata dUra taka dekhane para kavi ne kahA, phuuH| ve tIna darjana striyAM sAmane se jo gujaratI | | vAlI dRSTi, medhA caahie| alpabuddhi nahIM, gaharI dRSTi cAhie, gaIM aura vaha eka hI kAma karatA rahA, phaH! phaH! mahAbuddhi caahie| taba eka anubhava samasta anubhavoM ke lie mArga vaha citra nirmAtA to bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| aura jaba tInoM darjana bana jAtA hai, dvAra bana jAtA hai| striyAM nikala gaIM, to usane pUchA, Azcarya, maiM to tumheM lAkara bar3I lekina bahuta kaThina hai| agara Apake hAtha meM eka rupayA AyA muzkila meM par3a gyaa| koI bhI strI pasaMda nahIM par3I! jo bhI strI aura Apake hAtha meM kucha na AyA, to Apa yaha mAnane ko kabhI rAjI tumane dekhI, kahA, phuuH| to kyA matalaba hai tumhArA? kyA cAhate ho na hoMge ki dUsarA AegA aura kucha na AegA, tIsarA AegA aura tuma? kyA mApadaMDa hai tumhArA? kucha na aaegaa| ApakA mana dhokhA die calA jaaegaa| vaha kahegA, usa kavi ne kahA, yU haiva misaaMDarasTuDa mI sara; Apa mujhe galata eka se nahIM milA; to vaha kahegA, dUsarA pAne kI zIghratA kro| dUsare smjhe| AI vAz2a nATa seiMga phU:-phUTu dIja grls| AI vAz2a seiMga | se nahIM milA, to tIsarA pAne kI zIghratA kro| basa, mana itanA hI phU: Tu mAI vaaiph| yaha maiM ina lar3akiyoM ke lie phU:-phU: nahIM kaha rahA | kahegA, aura tejI se daur3o, aura tejI se daur3o; kabhI to vaha dina A thA; yaha to maiM apanI patnI ke lie phU:-phU: kara rahA thaa| | jAegA, jaba utane rupae hAtha meM hoMge, jaba tRpti ho jaae| para usane kahA ki patnI kA isase kyA saMbaMdha? to usane kahA, | __ lekina kabhI lauTakara itihAsa meM bhI to logoM se pUche ki vaha jaba maiMne patnI ko pahalI daphA dekhA thA, to vaha bhI aisI hI atIva tRpti kabhI AI? suMdarI mAlUma par3I thii| phira jaise-jaise pAsa AI, saba phuuH-phuuH| azoka yuddha para gayA thaa| alpabuddhi AdamI nahIM thaa| kaliMga siddha ho gyaa| to maiM jAnatA hUM ki yaha saba jo rUparekhA dikhAI par3a ke yuddha para ldd'aa| eka lAkha AdamI mAre ge| azoka ke pahale bhI rahI hai, yaha pIche phU:-phUH siddha ho jAne vAlA hai| aba isa jagata meM samrATa lar3e haiM, bAda meM bhI lar3ate rahe haiM, sadA lar3ate rheNge| lekina jo dubArA zarIra kI rekhAeM mujhe AkarSita na kara paaeNgii| aba dubArA | azoka ko dikhAI par3A, vaha pahale ke samrAToM ko bhI kabhI dikhAI zarIra kA anupAta mere lie sauMdarya na bana skegaa| eka hI anubhava nahIM par3A, bAda ke samrAToM ko bhI kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| ne mujhe bahuta kucha kaha diyA hai| azoka kaliMga ke yuddha se vApasa lauTA, jItakara lauTA thA, nizcita hI, yaha kavi sauMdarya kA pArakhI rahA ho yA na rahA ho, lekina udAsa lauttaa| alpabuddhi nahIM thaa| alpabuddhi hotA, to socatA ki eka patnI, jItakara duniyA meM bahuta kama loga haiM, jo udAsa lauTate haiN| suMdara dikhAI par3I, phira suMdara nahIM siddha huI, to jarUrI to nahIM hai jItakara to AdamI prasanna hokara lauTatA hai, alpabuddhi kA lakSaNa 1434 Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirAkAra kA bodha - hai vh| jaba koI jItakara prasanna hokara lauTe, to samajhanA ki vaha yuddha ke eka anubhava ne use mana kA pUrA rahasya samajhA diyaa| alpabuddhi hai| aura jaba koI hArakara prasanna lauTa Ae, to samajhanA | ___ Apane kitanI bAra krodha kiyA hai, lekina krodha kA rahasya Apa ki vaha alpabuddhi nahIM hai| jItakara koI udAsa lauTe, to samajhanA | samajha pAe? kitanI bAra kAmavAsanA meM utare haiM, kAmavAsanA kA ki vaha alpabuddhi nahIM hai| aura jItakara koI haMsatA huA lauTe, rahasya samajha pAe? kitanI bAra prema kiyA hai, prema kA rahasya samajha to samajhanA ki vaha alpabuddhi hai| pAe? kitanI bAra ghRNA kI hai, ghRNA kA rahasya samajha pAe? azoka udAsa lauTa aayaa| use nAma hI usake mAtA-pitA ne | nahIM, roja vahI karate rahe haiM, lekina hAtha meM koI bhI niSpatti. azoka isalie diyA thA ki vaha kabhI udAsa nahIM hotA thA; sadA | | koI bhI kanaklUjana nahIM hai| hAtha khAlI kA khAlI hai, aura kala praphullita thA, ciyaraphula thaa| use nAma hI isalie diyA thA ki Apa phira bacce jaisA hI vyavahAra kreNge| alpabuddhi hai citt| vaha sadA AnaMdita aura praphullita rahatA thaa| lekina itane bar3e rAjya __kRSNa kahate haiM, alpabuddhi loga sukha kI mAMga karate haiM devatAoM ko jItakara lauTA hai, kaliMga kI vijaya karake lauTA hai, aura udAsa | se| devatAoM se hI kI jA sakatI hai mAMga sukha kii| sukha bhI unheM lauTA AyA hai| ciMtA phaila gaI hai| usake mitroM ne pUchA, itane udAsa | mila jAte haiM, lekina kSaNabhaMgura siddha hote haiN| hAM, jo mere pAsa ho jItakara! hAra jAte to kyA hotA? svabhAvataH, alpabuddhi ke | AtA hai, parama UrjA ke dvAra para jo AtA hai, vaha anaMta AnaMda kA lie yaha savAla uThA hogaa| jItakara itane udAsa ho, hAra jAte to mAlika ho jAtA hai| kyA hotA! agara prabhu ke dvAra para hI jAnA ho, to kSudra vAsanA lekara mata azoka ne kahA, yuddha aba asaMbhava hai, eka anubhava kAphI | jaanaa| vAsanA pUrI bhI ho jAe, to bhI kucha hAtha nahIM lagane vAlA siddha huaa| aba nahIM yuddha kara sakU~gA, aba nahIM jItane jA hai| prabhu ke dvAra para to khAlI hokara jAnA, binA koI vAsanA lie| 'skuuNgaa| kyoMki kitanI kAmanA kI thI ki kaliMga ko jIta lUMgA, / prabhu se to yahI kahate jAnA ki jo tUne diyA hai, vaha jarUrata se to itanA AnaMda milegaa| lekina kaliMga hAtha meM A gayA, AnaMda jyAdA hai| to hAtha meM nahIM aayaa| hAlAMki merA mana phira dhokhA de rahA hai ki sunA hai maiMne ki eka bhikhArI eka vRddha mahilA ke sAmane hAtha abhI aura bhI jItane ko jagaha par3I hai, unako bhI jIta lo| lekina phailAkara bhIkha mAMga rahA hai| laMgar3A hai, ghasiTa rahA hai| usa vRddha isa mana kI aba dubArA nahIM maanuuNgaa| mAnakara dekha liyA eka bAra; | mahilA ko bahuta dayA A gaI hai aura usane kahA ki dukha hotA hai eka lAkha AdamiyoM kI lAzeM bichA diiN| sirpha khUna bahA; hAtha meM | tumheM dekhakara; pIr3A hotI hai tumheM dekhkr| paramAtmA na kare, koI khUna ke dAga lge| karuNa cItkAreM sunAI par3IM; ronA; aura na mAlUma | laMgar3A ho| lekina phira bhI maiM tumase kahatI hUM ki laMgar3e hI ho na, kitane gharoM ke dIe bujha ge| aura isa mana ne mujhe kahA thA, AnaMda | | paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda do, kyoMki aMdhe hote to aura musIbata hotii| milegA; vaha maiM bhItara khoja rahA hai, vaha majhe kahIM milA nhiiN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki Apa ThIka kahatI haiN| jaba maiM aMdhA hotA lAkhoM loga mara gae, lAkhoM parivAra ujar3a gae, aura jisa sukha ke hUM, to loga nakalI sikkA mere hAtha meM pakar3A dete haiM! lie isa mana ne mujhe kahA thA, usakI rekhA bhI mujhe dikhAI nahIM | ___ laMgar3A honA bhI usake lie eka kAma thA, aMdhA honA bhI eka pdd'tii| yuddha samApta ho gayA; mere lie aba koI yuddha nahIM hai| kAma thaa| usane kahA, Apa bilakula ThIka kahatI haiN| aMdhe hone meM aura usI dina se azoka ne bhikSu kI taraha rahanA zurU kara diyaa| bar3I musIbata hotI hai, loga nakalI sikke pakar3A dete haiN| isIlie usane kahA ki jaba yuddha mere lie nahIM hai, to aba samrATa hone kA to maiMne aMdhA honA bilakula baMda kara diyaa| aba maiM laMgar3e hone se koI artha nahIM rhaa| vaha to yuddha ke sAtha jur3A huA bhAva hI kAma calAtA huuN| thA-samrATa hone kaa| usa vRddha strI ko khayAla bhI na rahA hogA, kalpanA bhI na rahI eca.jI.velsa ne vizva itihAsa meM likhA hai ki duniyA meM bahuta hogii| usane to kahA thA isa khayAla se ki vaha AdamI zAyada apane samrATa hue, lekina azoka jaisA camakatA huA tArA vizva ke laMgar3epana meM bhI prabhu ko dhanyavAda de paae| laMgar3A bhI prabhu ko itihAsa meM dUsarA nahIM hai| kAraNa hai uskaa| mahAbuddhi hai| aura dhanyavAda de sakatA hai| kAza, jo use milA hai, vaha dikhAI par3a jaae| usake mahAbuddhi hone kI bAta kyA hai ? rAja kyA hai ? rAja yaha hai ki lekina hama saba usa bhikhArI jaise hI haiN| jo hameM milA hai, usake 435 Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 lie hama dhanyavAda nahIM de paate| jo nahIM milA hai, usakI zikAyata | | AdamI, kyoMki thor3I hI dera meM vaha phira pAegA ki ve saba sukha kara pAte haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki ThIka kahatI hai tU; kyoMki jaba jo pAe the, kho ge| maiM aMdhA hotA hUM, to loga nakalI sikke hAtha meM rakha dete haiM! | prArthanA to vahI sArthaka hai, jo vahAM pahuMcA de, jise milane para nakalI bhI koI hAtha meM rakhatA hai, isakA bhI dhanyavAda ho sakatA phira khonA nahIM hai; jisake milana meM phira vichoha nahIM hai| para vaha hai| para usake lie bar3I dUra-dRSTi, usake lie bar3I mahAbuddhi devatAoM kI pUjA se nahIM, vaha to parama sattA kI tarapha samarpaNa se caahie| itanA bhI kyA kama hai ki kisI ne nakalI sikkA bhI | | saMbhava hai| Apake hAtha meM rakhA! yaha bhI kahAM jarUrI thA? isakI bhI zikAyata karane kahAM jA sakate haiM? usane hAtha para khAlI hAtha bhI rakhA, to bhI kyA kama hai! kyoMki vaha na rakhatA to koI savAla to na thaa| avyaktaM vyaktimApannaM manyante mAmabuddhayaH / lekina jiMdagI hamArI aisI hI hai| jo hameM milA hai, usakA hameM paraM bhAvamajAnanto mamAvyayamanuttamam / / 24 / / koI bhI smaraNa nahIM hai| jo hameM nahIM milA hai, usakA hameM bahuta tIvra nAhaM prakAzaH sarvasya yogmaayaasmaavRtH| bodha hai| vaha kAMTe kI taraha chAtI meM cabhatA rahatA hai| dhArmika AdamI mUDho'yaM nAbhijAnAti loko mAmajamavyayam / / 25 / / aisI prArthanA karane nahIM jAtA maMdira meM, jisameM kucha mAMgatA ho| isa buddhihIna puruSa mere anuttama arthAta jisase uttama aura kucha bAta kA dhanyavAda dene jAtA hai ki jo tUne diyA hai, vaha merI sAmarthya bhI nahIM hai, aise avinAzI parama bhAva ko arthAta ajanmA se bhI jyAdA hai| avinAzI huA bhI apanI mAyA se prakaTa hotA hUM, aise aura jo usane diyA hai, usakA hamane upayoga kyA kiyA hai? prabhAva ko tatva se na jAnate hue mana-iMdriyoM se pare mujha kabhI Apane socA? Apako AMkheM dI haiM, AMkhoM se Apane aisA saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA ko manuSya kI bhAMti janma kara kyA dekhA hai, jo Apa na dekhate to kucha harjA ho jAtA? kabhI isa vyaktibhAva ko prApta huA mAnate haiN| para socA hai! paramAtmA ne Apako AMkheM dI haiN| Apane ina AMkhoM | tathA apanI yogamAyA se chipA huA maiM sabake pratyakSa nahIM se aisA kyA dekhA hai, jo na dekhate to kucha harjA ho jAtA? zAyada hotA huuN| isalie ye ajJAnI manuSya mujha janmarahita hI Apako yAda aae| usane Apako kAna die haiN| aisA kyA sunA avinAzI paramAtmA ko tatva se nahIM jAnate haiN| hai, jo na sunate to koI harjA ho jAtA? usane Apako hAtha die haiN| aisA Apane kyA sparza kiyA hai, jo sparza na kiyA hotA to kucha Apa kho dete? usane Apako paira die haiN| Apane aisI kauna sI nA bAteM isa sUtra meM kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| eka, sAkAra zarIra tIrthayAtrA kI hai, jo ki agara paira na hote aura Apa na kara pAte, to 5 / meM maiM khar3A hUM, AkAra liyA hai| jo nahIM jAnate haiM, ve prANoM meM kasaka raha jAtI? socate haiM, merA AkAra hI maiM huuN| ve mere bhItara chipe nahIM, paira kisI tIrtha taka nahIM pahuMce, AMkheM kisI dRzya ko nahIM nirAkAra ko nahIM dekha pAte haiN| rUpa liyA hai maiNne| jinake pAsa dekhane dekha pAIM, kAna ne koI amRta nahIM sunaa| aura aisA nahIM hai ki amRta | kI AMkheM nahIM haiM, socane ke lie medhA nahIM hai, ve mere rUpa ko hI cAroM tarapha maujUda nahIM hai, aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki tIrtha bahuta dUra dekha pAte haiN| usa arUpa ko, jo bhItara chipA hai, usase aparicita hai, aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki vaha dRzya dikhAI na par3a jAe, jise | | raha jAte haiN| merA vaha saccidAnaMda rUpa hai jo, merA vaha jo dekha lene para AMkheM sArthaka ho jAtI haiM; vaha bhI nikaTa hai| | saccidAnaMda svabhAva hai, vaha unakI AMkhoM se ojhala raha jAtA hai| para jo hameM milA hai, hama usakI tarapha dhyAna hI nahIM dete, upayoga ___ ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kI to bAta dUra hai| upayoga kA to koI savAla nahIM hai| hama usa para | ___ pahalI bAta, paramAtmA jaba bhI prakaTa hogA, taba rUpa meM prakaTa dhyAna hI nahIM dete| hama use mAMgate cale jAte haiM, jo nahIM milA hai| hogA, AkAra meM prakaTa hogaa| prakaTa hone kA artha hai, rUpAyita hamArI sArI prArthanAeM, jo nahIM milA hai, usakI mAMga hai| pUrI ho / honA, Tu bI ina di phaarm| prakaTa hone kA artha hI hotA hai, rUpa jAeMgI ve mAMga, kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina phira bhI vaha alpabuddhi hai | lenaa| prakaTa hone kA artha hI hotA hai, AkAra lenaa| prakaTa hone 436 Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < nirAkAra kA bodha - kA artha hotA hai, sImA meM khar3e honaa| prakaTa hone kA artha hai, pRthvI lage, aura amUrta ko bhUla jAe, vaha nAsamajha hai| para, zarIra meM, deha meM abhivyakta honaa| lekina hameM baDI kaThinAI | | eka to nAsamajhI yaha hai, jo premI kara letA hai| dUsarI nAsamajhI hotI hai| yaha hai ki loga pUchege ki bhagavAna kaise haiM! dhUpa par3atI hai, to pasInA yaha balba hai bijalI kA, jalatA hai| bijalI prakaTa nahIM ho AtA hai; daur3eM, to sAMsa car3ha jAtI hai; thaka jAte haiM, to inheM bhI nIMda sakatI hai binA isa balba ke| balba kA to rUpa hogA, AkAra AtI hai| hama AdamiyoM jaise hI haiN| isalie hama kaise svIkAra kareM hogA; bijalI kA koI rUpa aura AkAra nahIM hai| vaha AdamI | ki ye bhagavAna haiM ? vaha eka dUsarA varga hai jo kahegA, hama svIkAra nAsamajha hai, jo balba ko bijalI samajha le| lekina vaha nAsamajha nahIM kara skte| usakI bhI nAsamajhI vahI hai, jo usa bhakta kI hai, bhI tarka de sakatA hai| vaha DaMDA uThAkara Tyaba ke Upara paTaka de. to jo AkAra meM dekha rahA hai| vaha bhI AkAra meM dekha rahA hai| TayUba phUTa jAe aura bijalI baMda ho jaae| to vaha kahe ki dekho, / kRSNa kahate haiM, nirAkAra ko jo dekha pAe. vahI baddhimAna hai| maiMne kahA thA na ki yaha balba hI bijalI hai| mArA DaMDA, TUTa gayA asala meM buddhi kI parIkSA hI yahI hai ki vaha nirAkAra ko dekha paae| balba; nahIM bacI bijlii| AkAra ko to nirbuddhi bhI dekha pAtA hai| AkAra ko dekhane meM koI phira bhI hama jAnate haiM ki balba bijalI nahIM hai| balba pUrI taraha | buddhimattA nahIM hai| AkAra to sabhI ko dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha jo banA rahe aura bijalI jA sakatI hai; aura balba pUrI taraha miTa jAe, | nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha jo pIche chipA khar3A hai, use jo dekha pAe, to bhI bijalI rahatI hai| balba kevala abhivyakta hone kI vyavasthA use jo pahacAna pAe vahI baddhimAna hai| lekina SNa meM hI koI hai, mainiphesTezana hai| jaba bhI kisI zakti ko prakaTa honA ho, to nirAkAra ko dekha legA, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai, jaba taka vaha saba jagaha rUpa aura AkAra ke atirikta koI mArga nahIM hai| nirAkAra ko dekhanA zurU na kara de| __kRSNa kahate haiM, jo nAsamajha haiM, ve merI deha ko hI samajha lete haiN| jaba Apa eka vRkSa ko dekhate haiM, to Apako AkAra hI dikhAI ki yaha maiM huuN| | par3atA hai| Apako vaha jIvana UrjA, jo vRkSa ke bhItara bahatI hai aura ina nAsamajhoM meM do taraha ke loga haiN| eka to ve nAsamajha, jo | | AkAra letI hai, vaha Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| jaba eka phUla kRSNa ko prema karane lageMge, lekina ve kRSNa kI deha ko hI prema karate | khilatA hai, to AkAra hI dikhAI par3atA hai| usa phUla ke bhItara jo cale jaaeNge| ve kaSNa ko. vaha jo arUpI bhItara chipA hai. usako UrjA khilatI hai aura paMkhaDiyoM meM phailatI hai. aura jisa zakti ke nahIM dekha paaeNge| aura eka ve nAsamajha, jo duzmana ho jaaeNge| ve kAraNa paMkhur3iyAM baMda thIM aura khula jAtI haiM, usa zakti ko Apa kahate raheMge ki yaha AdamI to zarIradhArI hai, yaha bhagavAna kaise ho nahIM dekha paate| jaba eka bIja TUTatA hai, to Apa bIja ko dekhate haiM; sakatA hai ? yaha AdamI uThatA hai, baiThatA hai, sotA hai, bhUkha lagatI lekina jo usake bhItara bharA thA aura TUTanA cAhatA thA, aura tor3a hai, khAnA khAtA hai| yaha bhagavAna kaise ho sakatA hai? | diyA bIja ko aura bAhara AyA, vaha Apako nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| ___ una donoM kI buddhi meM bahuta bheda nahIM hai| jo kRSNa ko prema | hama dekhate hI AkAra ko haiM saba trph| jaba hama saba tarapha kareMge, ve isa zarIra ko hI bhagavAna mAna leNge| phira ve kRSNa kI | | AkAra ko dekhate haiM, to yaha saMbhava nahIM hai ki vizeSa rUpa se kRSNa mUrti banA leMge, phira ve usa kRSNa kI mUrti ko subaha dAtuna | | yA krAisTa yA mohammada ke saMbaMdha meM hama AkAra ko na dekheM aura karAeMge, pAnI pilAeMge, snAna karavAeMge, phira ve usa kRSNa kI nirAkAra ko dekha leN| AkAra ko dekhane kI hamArI jar3abaddha Adata mUrti ko zayana karavAeMge; dopahara ko dvAra baMda karake bistara para hai| hama jo caubIsa ghaMTe dekhate haiM, vahI hama kRSNa meM bhI dekha paaeNge| liTAeMge; phira usa mUrti ko kapar3e phnaaeNge| hama dUsarI bAta na dekha paaeNge| phira yaha saba clegaa| isa bAta ko bhUla jAeMge ki jisa kRSNa | | sunA hai maiMne, eka jahAja para, pAnI ke jahAja para bahuta-se yAtrI kA hamane AvirbhAva dekhA thA, vaha yaha mUrti nahIM hai| vaha AvirbhAva haiM aura eka jAdUgara bhI hai| aura eka totA bhI hai eka AdamI ke to amUrta kA thA; isa mUrti se huA thA, isa rUpa meM huA thaa| isa | | paas| vaha jAdUgara samaya kATane ke lie jahAja ke yAtriyoM ko marti kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa marti ke prati zraddhA bhI biThAkara kacha Triksa, kucha apanA kAma dikhAtA hai, kucha hAtha kI prakaTa kI jA sakatI hai| lekina isI mUrti ke Asa-pAsa jo ghUmane saphAiyAM dikhAtA hai| lekina vaha totA bhI usI jAdUgara ke gAMva kA 4371 Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __ + gItA darzana bhAga-3 - hai aura jAdUgara ke ghara ke sAmane kA hI hai| jaba bhI vaha jAdUgara kucha dikhatA hai, merI patnI meM mujhe zarIra dikhatA hai, mere pitA meM mujhe zarIra dikhAtA hai, to vaha totA jora se cillAtA hai, phonI phonI; saba dikhatA hai aura rAma meM mujhe bhagavAna dikhate haiM, to galata kahatA hai| jhUTha hai, saba jhUTha hai; saba tarakIba hai, saba hAtha kI saphAI hai| jaba | yaha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki eka bAra rAma ke bhI jAdUgara kabhI kucha dikhAtA hai, vaha totA jarUra cillAtA hai ki zarIra meM agara nirAkAra dikhAI par3a jAe, to sabhI zarIroM meM dikhAI saba hAtha kI saphAI hai, saba dhokhA hai| sAvadhAna! par3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| phira jahAja DUba jAtA hai| eka bar3A tUphAna AyA aura jahAja dikhAI par3a jAe, to bAta khula gii| vaha hamArA purAnA tarka TUTa DUba gyaa| saMyoga kI bAta, eka lakar3I ke paTie ko jAdUgara gyaa| vaha hamAre purAne dekhane kA DhAMcA, vyavasthA miTa gii| aba pakar3akara apane ko bacAne kI koziza karatA hai| vaha totA bhI usI hamane nae DhaMga se cIjoM ko dekhaa| aba hameM AkAra dikhAI par3egA, lakar3I ke paTie para Akara baiTha gayA hai| aba ve donoM hI samudra meM lekina AkAra ke pIche nirAkAra sadA hI chipA huA mAlUma calate haiN| do dina taka jAdUgara bhI gusse meM usase nahIM bolA, pdd'egaa| usakA ehasAsa hogA, usakI eka chAyA hara AkAra kA kyoMki vaha usase duzmanI kara rahA thA roj| aura totA bhI do dina | pIchA kregii| taka nahIM bolaa| kyoMki usakI bhI himmata na par3I kahane kii| kisI vyakti ko hama gale milAeM, haDDiyAM hI gale mileMgI, lekina do dina bAda usane kahA jAdUgara se, acchI bAta hai| mAnA | | lekina phira hama bhItara se jAneMge ki kucha aura nirAkAra bhI mila ki tuma bar3e buddhimAna ho| lekina jarA yaha to batAo ki usa | rahA hai| taba vaha AtmA kA milana bana jaaegaa| jahAja kA tumane kyA kiyA? kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhihIna jo haiM, ve mere zarIra ko hI dekha pAte, ___ vaha samajhA ki koI Trika kI hai; isI kI zarArata hai| usa tote rUpa ko hI dekha pAte, AkAra ko hI dekha paate| ve merI nirAkAra ne samajhA ki isI kI koI zarArata hai, harakata hai| lekina do dina vibhUti kA anubhava nahIM kara paate| aura usa nirAkAra meM hI maiM chipA taka usane dekhA ki aisI kaisI Trika ki do dina ho gae, abhI taka hUM; vahI maiM huuN| vaha jahAja nahIM lauttaa| usane kahA ki mAnA ki tuma bar3e buddhimAna ___ aba yaha kaThinAI hai| abhivyakta hone kI kaThinAiyAM haiN| sabase ho, lekina kRpA karake aba itanA to batA do ki usa jahAja kA bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai ki abhivyakta hote hI AkAra lenA pdd'egaa| kyA kiyA? AkAra ke binA koI abhivyakti saMbhava nahIM hai| caubIsa ghaMTe, varSoM se vaha totA jAdUgara ke ghara ke sAmane usake agara mujhe bolanA hai, to zabda kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| lekina hAtha kI saphAiyAM dekha rahA thaa| usake socane kA eka DhaMga bnaa| zabda kA upayoga karate hI Dara yaha hai ki artha Apake pAsa pahuMce hI phira jahAja para bhI vaha hAtha kI saphAiyAM dekha rahA thaa| usake nahIM, sirpha zabda pahuMca jaae| jaisA ki roja hotA hai; zabda hI pahuMca socane kA eka DhaMga nizcita ho gayA thaa| vaha yaha soca hI nahIM | jAte haiM, artha nahIM phuNctaa| artha to pIche par3A raha jAtA hai| artha pAyA totA ki jahAja DUba gyaa| usane samajhA ki isI kI zarArata nirAkAra hai; zabda sAkAra hai| hai| isI ne koI Trika, koI hAtha kI saphAI dikhalAI hai| isalie / jaba maiM eka zabda bolatA hUM, Apake pAsa zabda jAkara ApakI do dina taka vaha cupa rahA ki kaba taka yaha hAtha kI saphAI dikhalAtA memorI meM, ApakI smRti ke baiMka meM jamA ho jAtA hai| Apa samajhe rhegaa| Akhira thor3I-bahuta dera meM jahAja prakaTa hogA, taba maiM | ki samajha gae; zabda pAsa A gayA; aba Apa usakA upayoga kara cillAUMgA, phonI! phonI! saba jhUThA hai| lekina vaha maukA AyA | sakate haiN| koI cAhe to Apa batA sakate haiM ki maiM kyA-kyA bolaa| nahIM do dina meN| Apa batA bhI deM ki maiM kyA-kyA bolA, taba bhI jarUrI nahIM hai hama saba ke bhI mana kI AdateM haiM, socane ke DhaMga haiN| baMdha jAte | ki Apa vaha samajha gae hoM, jo maiMne bolA hai| kyoMki vaha artha hai, haiN| jaba patthara meM nahIM dikhatA kucha, to mUrti meM nahIM dikhegaa| patthara | | vaha pIche chipA par3A hai| usa artha ko jAnane ke lie nirAkAra kI meM dikhe, to mUrti meM bhI dikha jaaegaa| koI kahatA ho ki patthara meM pakar3a caahie| to mujhe patthara hI dikhatA hai aura mUrti meM bhagavAna dikhate haiM, to jhUTha / aba bolanA hai, to zabda kA upayoga karanA par3egA; aura jo kahatA hai| koI agara kahatA ho ki mere beTe meM to mujhe zarIra hI | | | bolanA hai, vaha niHzabda hai| kaThinAI hai, ar3acana hai, musIbata hai| 438 Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < nirAkAra kA bodha lekina aisA tathya hai; jIvana kA aisA tathya hai| yahAM sabhI cIjeM jaba ki yaha buddha nAma kA AdamI kabhI huA hI nhiiN| cauMke ve| samajhe bhI prakaTa hoMgI, rUpa leNgii| rUpa lete hI rUpa dikhAI par3egA, arUpa | ki kucha mastiSka meM kharAbI to nahIM A gaI! tIsa sAla se dekhate chipa jaaegaa| vaha arUpa nahIM dikhAI par3e, to hamAre jIvana meM haiM isa AdamI ko buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhate; Aja acAnaka bhAgavata caitanya kA koI saMsparza nahIM ho pAtA hai| isako kyA ho gyaa| unhoMne kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa? kRSNa kahate haiM, mujha saccidAnaMda ko jAnanA ho, to rUpa se AMkheM rijhAI ne kahA, buddha nAma kA AdamI na kabhI huA, na isa jamIna uThAnI par3eM, AkAra se Upara uThanA par3e, zarIra ke pAra jhAMkane kI para kabhI calA, na kabhI bolaa| ye saba zAstra jhUThe haiN| unhoMne kahA, koziza karanI pdd'e| yaha kahIM se bhI zurU kI jA sakatI hai| jarUrI | hameM thor3A samajhAeM, anyathA hama muzkila meM par3a gae haiN| rijhAI ne nahIM hai ki koI kRSNa ke pAsa hI jAe, kyoMki aba kaise jAeMge| kahA ki maiM tumase kahatA hUM, maiM bhI kabhI nahIM huaa| maiM bhI kabhI nahIM kRSNa ke pAsa! kahIM se bhI zurU kara sakate haiN| eka gesTAlTa hai bolaa| maiM bhI kabhI nahIM claa| ye saba bAteM jhUThI haiN| taba unheM mastiSka meN| hama jisa DhaMga kI dekhane kI Adata se baMdha gae haiM, usI | | thor3A-sA bharosA AyA ki vaha AdamI kyA kaha rahA hai| to unhoMne taraha dekhe cale jAte haiN| hameM dUsarI cIja dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| pUchA ki Apa kahanA kyA cAhate haiM? __ hama saba kaMDIzaMDa haiN| eka majabUta yaMtra kI taraha hamArA mana kAma _ rijhAI ne kahA ki Aja mujhe patA calA ki calanA kevala zarIra karatA hai| kRSNa isa yaMtra ko tor3ane ke lie kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe | kA hai, bolanA kevala zarIra kA hai| bhUkha, pyAsa, nIMda zarIra kI hai| haiM ki koI bhI premI, koI bhI bhakta, jo mujhe jAnanA cAhatA ho, use | vaha jo bhItara hai, use kabhI bhUkha nahIM lagatI, nIMda nahIM aatii| vaha mere saccidAnaMda rUpa kI, arUpa kI, nirAkAra kI dizA meM khoja kabhI calatA nahIM, baiThatA nahIM, uThatA nhiiN| vaha kabhI janma nahIM karanI caahie| mere rUpa para mata ruka jaanaa| mere zabda para mata ruka letA, vaha kabhI maratA nhiiN| vaha ina sArI ghaTanAoM ke pAra hai| ye jaanaa| mere zarIra para mata Thahara jaanaa| thor3A haTanA, TrAMseMDa karanA, | sArI ghaTanAeM AkAra ke bhItara haiM aura vaha nirAkAra hai| pAra, thor3e Upara uThakara jAne kI koziza krnaa| dUsare dina subaha vaha phira buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhe par3A thaa| to buddha mara rahe haiM; AkhirI kSaNa hai| koI unase pUchatA hai ki Apa una bhikSuoM ne pUchA ki aba Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? jo kabhI marane ke bAda kahAM jAeMge? to buddha kahate haiM, to phira tuma mujhe samajha huA hI nahIM, usake caraNoM meM sira kyoM rakhe hue haiM? rijhAI ne kahA nahIM paae| kyoMki meM jIte jI hI kahIM nahIM gyaa| nizcita hI, ki kahAM kA sira? kona rakhe hue hai? vaha bhI nahIM huA kabhI, jo kaThinAI ho gaI hogI pUchane vAle ko| usane kahA, kaisI Apa bAta sAmane hai; aura yaha jo sAmane par3A huA hai, yaha bhI kabhI nahIM huaa| karate haiN| kaI gAMva to maiM Apake pIche gayA hUM! kaI yAtrAoM para to arUpa kI khoja karanI pdd'egii| aura sabase sarala hai ki apane maiM sammilita rahA huuN| buddha ne kahA, tU bhalA gayA ho, lekina maiM bhItara zurU kreN| dUsare ke pAsa jAkara arUpa ko khojanA bahuta tujhase kahatA hUM ki maiM apane jIvana meM kahIM nahIM gyaa| yAtrA maiMne kaThina hogaa| apane bhItara AsAnI se khoja ho sakatI hai| kabhI kabhI kI hI nhiiN| AMkha baMda karake bhItara dekhane kI koziza kiyA kareM ki kyA maiM majAka samajhI hogI, ki buddha majAka kara rahe haiN| unake cehare kI zarIra ke rUpa meM baMdhA hUM? kabhI AMkha baMda karake koziza kareM ki tarapha dekhA hogaa| lekina ve majAka nahIM kara rahe haiN| buddha ne kahA, | merI sImA kyA hai? aura Apa bahuta hairAna ho jaaeNge| agara Apa maiM haMsatA nhiiN| majAka nahIM krtaa| maiM apane jIvana meM kahIM gayA tIna mahIne eka choTA-sA prayoga kareM, to yaha sUtra Apako khula nhiiN| aura jo gayA, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| yaha zarIra calatA thA; tUne isI jaaegaa| tIna mahIne AdhA ghaMTA roja AMkha baMda karake yahI kevala ko dekhA hai| isake bhItara eka acala bhI baiThA huA hai; jo soceM ki merI sImA kahAM hai? bilakula nahIM calatA, vaha tUne nahIM dekhA hai| Aja soceMge to Apako zarIra hI apanI sImA mAlUma pdd'egii| jApAna meM eka phakIra huA, rijhaaii| usane eka dina | | lekina paMdraha dina se jyAdA nahIM lagegA ki Apako eka adabhuta subaha-buddha kA bhakta hai, roja buddha kI prArthanA karatA hai, pUjA | | anubhava honA zurU ho jaaegaa| kabhI zarIra bahuta bar3A hotA huA karatA hai, phUla car3hAtA hai, mUrti ke sAmane sira TekatA hai-eka dina mAlUma par3egA, kabhI bahuta choTA hotA huA mAlUma par3egA, sirpha subaha apane bhikSuoM ko ikaTThA karake kahA ki maiM tumase kahatA hUM paMdraha dina ke bhiitr| kabhI lagegA, zarIra pahAr3a jaisA ho gayA aura 439 Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 > sImA bar3I ho gii| aura kabhI lagegA, zarIra cIMTI jaisA ho gayA, sImA bar3I choTI ho gaI / ghabar3A mata jAnA, kyoMki bahuta ghabar3AhaTa kA anubhava hotA hai| jaba pahalIM daphA sImA kA bhAva TUTatA hai, to phlakcuezana hotA hai| kabhI lagatA hai, bahuta bar3A ho gayA; kabhI lagatA hai, bilakula choTA ho gyaa| agara Apa pIche par3e hI rahe, to eka mahInA pUrA hote-hote acAnaka kabhI-kabhI aise kSaNa A jAeMge, jaba lagegA ki zarIra hai hI nahIM--na choTA, na bdd'aa| aura taba Apako pahalI daphA patA calegA ki merI koI sImA nhiiN| maiM hUM, aura sImA koI bhI nahIM hai| apane hI bhItara agara tIna mahIne isa prayoga ko kareM, to Apa asIma kI aura nirAkAra kI choTI-sI jhalaka ko pA leNge| aura jisa dina Apa apane bhItara jAna leMge, usa dina Apa dUsare ke bhItara bhI jAna leNge| kyoMki hama dUsare ke bhItara jo bhI jAnate haiM, vaha anumAna hai, inaphareMsa hai| jJAna to apane bhItara hotA hai, dUsare kI tarapha to anumAna hotA hai| Apako patA hai ki jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to AMkheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, muTThI bhiMca jAtI hai| to dUsarA AdamI agara krodha meM na bhI ho -- jaisA ki philma kA ekTara yA nATaka kA pAtra krodha meM nahIM hotA -- AMkheM lAla kara letA hai, muTThI bhIMca letA hai; Apa samajha jAte haiM ki yaha krodha meM hai| bhItara krodha bilakula nahIM hotaa| kyoMki Apako patA hai ki jaba Apa muTThI bAMdhate haiM aura AMkheM mIMcate haiM, aura dAMta dabAte haiM, aura lahU utara AtA hai, ceharA lAla ho jAtA hai, taba Apa jAnate haiM ki Apa krodha meM haiN| philma kA abhinetA yA nATaka kA pAtra vahI karake dikhalA rahA hai; Apa samajha jAte haiM ki vaha krodha meM hai| krodha ApakA anumAna hai| vaha hai nahIM krodha meN| lekina jo-jo ghaTanA krodha meM ghaTatI hai, vaha ghaTa rahI hai; Apa anumAna kara lete haiN| dUsare ke bAbata hama anumAna karate haiN| jJAna to apane hI bAbata hotA hai| apane bhItara nirAkAra kI thor3I-sI khoja ho...| kaI taraha se ho sakatI hai| jaise maiMne kahA ki zarIra kI sImA kA ciMtana kareM, manana kareM, meDiTeTa Ana iTa; dhyAna kreN| tIna mahIne meM ApakI sImA kho jAegI aura Apake asIma kA anubhava ho jaaegaa| agara isameM kaThinAI mAlUma par3e, to zarIra kI umra, apanI umra kA bhItara anubhava kareM ki merI umra kitanI hai ? to abhI Aja Apa baiTheMge, to patA lagegA ki cAlIsa sAla hai, to cAlIsa sAla | hai | lekina yaha asalI patA nahIM hai| yaha to sirpha Adata hai roja kI ki Apa cAlIsa sAla ke haiN| paMdraha dina baiThakara dekhane para Apa | DAMvADola hone lgeNge| kabhI lagegA ki choTA baccA ho gayA, aura kabhI lagegA ki bilakula bUr3hA ho gayA, yaha phlakcuezana zurU ho jaaegaa| eka mahInA pUrA hote-hote Apake bhItara yaha saphAI ho jAegI kina maiM baccA hUM, na maiM bUr3hA hUM, na maiM javAna huuN| tIna mahIne prayoga karane para Apa pAeMge ki Apa ajanmA haiM; ApakA kabhI koI janma nahIM huaa| aura Apa amRta haiM; ApakI koI mRtyu nahIM ho sktii| kahIM se bhI zurU kareM, kisI bhI AkAra se zurU kareM, aura dhIre-dhIre Apa nirAkAra meM utara jaaeNge| dhyAna kA artha hai, AkAra se nirAkAra kI tarapha yAtrA / kRSNa vahI kaha rahe haiN| jJAna kA artha hai, AkAra se nirAkAra kI tarapha yAtrA / buddhihIna hai, vaha AkAra meM aTaka jAtA hai| jo buddhimAna hai, vaha nirAkAra meM DubakI lagA letA hai| aura eka bAra nirAkAra kI jhalaka mila jAe, to isa jagata meM saba AkAra miTa jAte haiM aura nirAkAra hI raha jAtA hai / aura jahAM nirAkAra hai, vahAM AnaMda hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha merA saccidAnaMda svarUpa hai, vahAM sata, cita, AnaMda, tInoM kA vAsa hai| lekina nirAkAra meM hai| AkAra meM agara khojane jAeMge, to AkAra meM sata nahIM milegA, milegA ast| sata kA artha hotA hai, ekjhisTeMsa, astitva asata kA artha hotA hai, AbhAsa dikhatA hai, aura nahIM hai| agara AkAra meM khojane jAeMge, to cita nahIM milegA / cita kA artha hotA hai, kAMzasanesa, caitanya / AkAra meM khojane jAeMge, to jar3a milegA, caitanya nahIM milegaa| aura tIsarA tatva hai, AnaMda / AkAra meM khojane jAeMge, to sukha milegA, dukha milegA, AnaMda nahIM milegaa| AnaMda to nirAkAra meM milegaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mere saccidAnaMda svarUpa ko ve buddhimAna jAna pAte haiM, jo mere AkAra aura AkRti meM nahIM ulajha jAte / jo peniTreTa kara jAte haiM, jo pAra cale jAte haiM, gahare utara jAte haiM aura | nirAkAra ko khoja lete haiN| yaha nirAkAra hamAre cAroM tarapha saba taraha se maujUda hai; yahIM maujUda hai| lekina hama sabako AkAra dikhAI par3ate haiN| hamArI sirpha Adata | hai dekhane kii| 440 Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirAkAra kA bodha > ise aisA samajheM ki eka AdamI apane ghara ke bhItara baiThA hai| kabhI ghara ke bAhara nahIM gyaa| khir3akI se AkAza ko dekhatA hai| to : AkAza nirAkAra dikhAI par3egA ki sAkAra ? use sAkAra dikhAI pdd'egaa| kyoMki khir3akI kA DhAMcA AkAza para baiTha jaaegaa| vaha jo khir3akI kA paiTarna hai, vaha jo khir3akI kA caukhaTA hai, AkAza utanA hI mAlUma par3egA, jitanA khir3akI kA caukhaTA hai| aura agara vaha AdamI apane ghara ke bAhara kabhI na gayA ho, to kyA vaha soca sakegA ki yaha jo caukhaTa dikhAI par3a rahI hai, mere makAna kI hai, AkAza kI nahIM! kabhI nahIM soca skegaa| isake lie bAhara jAnA jarUrI hai| hama apane makAna ke bAhara kabhI nahIM ge| zarIra ke bhItara haiN| aura hara cIja para caukhaTa hai / hamArI AMkha kI caukhaTa cIjoM ko AkAra de detI hai| kAna kI caukhaTa cIjoM ko AkAra de detI hai| hamArI iMdriyAM AkAra kA nirmANa karatI haiN| aura hama apane zarIra ke bAhara kabhI nahIM ge| zarIra ke bhItara se hI saba cIjeM dekhate haiN| aura iMdriyAM AkAra detI haiM hareka cIja ko eka daphA hama zarIra ke bAhara jAkara dekha leM, to bhI kAma ho jAe / to Apako eka dUsarA prayoga bhI kahatA huuN| vaha bhI agara saMbhava ho sake, to jaise maiMne do prayoga Apako kahe, eka prayoga aura Apako kahatA huuN| vaha bhI eka rAstA hai ki Apa ghara ke bAhara jAkara dekha leN| Apa paMdraha dina taka AdhA ghaMTA roja, par3a jAeM jamIna para murde kI bhAMti aura eka hI bAta socate raheM ki maiM mara gayA / kaThina pdd'egaa| khuda hI ko Dara lgegaa| bIca meM ekAdha daphe kaha deMge ki nahIM-nahIM; aisA nahIM; maiM jiMdA hUM! nahIM, aisA nahIM clegaa| kahate raheM, maiM mara gayA, maiM mara gayA / isako maMtra kI taraha bhAva karate rheN| paMdraha dina meM Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki kaI bAra Apako aisA lagegA ki thor3A-sA Apa zarIra ke bAhara gae / kabhI bAhara nikala gae haiM, kabhI bhItara A gae haiN| kabhI bAhara gae haiM, kabhI bhItara A gae haiN| eka mahInA pUrA hote-hote Apa isa sthiti meM A jAeMge ki Apako kaI bAra apane zarIra ko bAhara se dekhane kA maukA mila jaaegaa| eka kSaNa ko Apa dekheMge ki zarIra par3A hai murde kI taraha / Apa par3e haiN| ghabar3Akara Apa phira bhItara cale jaaeNge| tIna mahIne Apa prayoga karate raheM aura Apa usa sthiti meM A jAeMge ki barAbara bAhara khar3e hokara apane zarIra ko dekha pAeM ki yaha par3A hai zarIra / aura eka daphA Apa agara apane zarIra ke bAhara hokara apane zarIra ko dekha pAeM, usa vakta jarA lauTakara cAroM tarapha dekhanA, saba nirAkAra dikhAI par3egA, kahIM koI AkAra nahIM hai| kyoMki saba AkAra zarIra kI iMdriyoM ke caukhaToM kA AkAra hai| AMkha kA AkAra hai, isalie AMkha nirAkAra nahIM dekha sktii| | kAna kA AkAra hai, isalie kAna nirAkAra ko nahIM suna sktaa| hAtha kA AkAra hai, isalie hAtha nirAkAra ko kaise sparza kare ! zarIra ke bAhara, AuTa Apha di bADI eksapIrieMsa, Apako khabara dilAegA ki saba nirAkAra hai / usa dina ke bAda ApakI jiMdagI dUsarI ho jaaegii| kRSNa jo bhI ye kaha rahe haiM, ye yoga ke gahare prayogoM kI tarapha izAre haiN| nirAkAra ko jo dekha le, vahI buddhimAna hai| AkAra meM jo ulajhA raha jAe, vaha buddhihIna hai / vedAhaM samatItAni vartamAnAni cArjuna / bhaviSyANi ca bhUtAni mAM tu veda na kazcana / / 26 / / aura he arjuna, pUrva meM vyatIta hue aura vartamAna meM sthita tathA Age hone vAle saba bhUtoM ko maiM jAnatA hUM, paraMtu mere ko koI bhI zraddhA-bhaktirahita puruSa nahIM jAnatA hai| 441 jAnatA hUM, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jo pIche huA vaha, abhI ho rahA hai vaha, jo Age hogA vaha - maiM saba jAnatA huuN| isa saba jAnane kA artha yaha hai - yaha thor3I-sI kaThina bAta hai, thor3I samajha lenI cAhie - isa saba jAnane kA artha yaha hai ki. kRSNa jaisI nirAkAra cetanA ke samakSa samaya jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotii| vartamAna, atIta aura bhaviSya hama logoM kI dhAraNAeM haiN| jaise | hI koI nirAkAra ko jAna letA hai, samaya kI saba sImAeM gira jAtI haiN| aura eka iTaranala nAu, saba cIjeM abhI ho jAtI haiN| na koI atIta hotA hai, na koI bhaviSya hotA hai, na koI vartamAna hotA hai| samaya kA kSaNa Thahara jAtA hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to hama niraMtara kahate haiM ki samaya jA rahA hai, samaya bIta rahA hai| sthiti ulaTI hai| samaya to apanI jagaha Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3> khar3A hai, hama jA rahe hote haiM, hama cala rahe hote haiN| hamArI sthiti | jaise AdamI ko usa parama cetanA kI sthiti meM, usa samAdhi kI dazA karIba-karIba vaisI hai, jaisI Trena meM kabhI choTA baccA pahalI daphA meM, vartamAna, atIta, bhaviSya kA phAsalA gira jAtA hai| baiThatA hai, to use lagatA hai ki pAsa ke vRkSa pIche jA rahe haiN| Trena | samajheM ki maiM eka bahuta bar3e darakhta para Upara baiTha gayA huuN| Apa calatI hai Age kI tarapha, baccA hI Age jA rahA hai, lekina | darakhta ke nIce baiThe haiN| maiM Apase cillAkara kahatA hUM ki eka khir3akiyoM se pIche kI tarapha bhAgate hue vRkSa dikhAI par3ate haiN| aura | bailagAr3I rAste para A rahI hai| Apa kahate haiM, majhe nahIM dikhAI patA lagatA hai ki vRkSa pIche jA rahe haiN| par3atI; bhaviSya meM hogii| lekina mujhe dikhAI par3atI hai| maiM thor3A hama saba kahate haiM ki samaya jA rahA hai| lekina asaliyata | Apase UMcAI para baiThA haA hai| maiM kahatA hai, bhaviSya meM nahIM hai, bilakula ulaTI hai| hama jA rahe haiM; samaya apanI jagaha khar3A hai| vartamAna meM hai| bailagAr3I A gaI hai rAste pr| Apa kahate haiM, kahIM ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| abhI nahIM AI hai; bhaviSya meM hai| samaya apanI hI jagaha khar3A hai| samaya kahIM nahIM jaataa| samaya phira thor3I dera meM bailagAr3I Apake sAmane A jAtI hai| Apa jAegA kaise? jAegA kahAM? kala nikala gayA, aba vaha kahAM kahate haiM, A gii| vartamAna ho gii| phira thor3I dera bAda bailagAr3I . jAegA? kahIM astitva meM koI jagaha honI cAhie na! kala jo bIta | | Age nikala jAtI hai| Apa kahate haiM, atIta ho gaI; aba dikhAI gayA, vaha kahAM ikaTThA hogA? aura kala jo abhI nahIM AyA hai, nahIM pdd'tii| lekina maiM Apase Upara ke darakhta se kahatA hUM ki abhI vaha kahAM se A rahA hai? Ane ke lie use kahIM honA cAhie; aura bhI vartamAna hai; dikhAI par3atI hai| jAne ke lie bhI kahIM pahuMca jAnA caahie| isakA to matalaba yaha jitanI cetanA kI UMcAI hogI, utanA hI vartamAna, aMtIta aura hogA ki pIche eka atIta ikaTThA ho rahA hai karor3oM, araboM, kharaboM | bhaviSya kA phAsalA giratA jaaegaa| aura jisa dina kRSNa jaisI parama varSoM kaa| saba ikaTThA hogA vhaaN| aura Age, bhaviSya Age hai, vaha | UMcAI hotI hai cetanA kI, usa dina saba cIjeM jo ho gaIM, dikhAI calA A rahA hai| par3atI haiM; saba cIjeM jo hone vAlI haiM, dikhAI par3atI haiM; saba cIjeM yaha nahIM ho sktaa| na to bhaviSya A rahA hai, na atIta calA jo ho rahI haiM, dikhAI par3atI haiN| gayA hai| sirpha hama gujara rahe haiN| jaise eka AdamI rAste se gujara rahA isa anubhava ke AdhAra para hI samasta jyotiSa kA vikAsa huA hai| lekina Traiphika, vana ve Traiphika hai| kyoMki hama samaya meM pIche | thaa| lekina aba to bAjAra meM koI cAra Ane dekara jyotiSI ko nahIM jA sakate haiM, isalie hameM lagatA hai ki jo calA gayA, vaha kho | dikhA rahA hai| vaha becArA kucha bahuta nahIM batA sktaa| use kucha gyaa| cUMki hama samaya meM Age chalAMga nahIM lagA sakate haiM, isalie patA nahIM hai| hameM lagatA hai ki bhaviSya abhI AyA nahIM hai| bhaviSya A cukA hai | jyotiSa kA sArA vikAsa samAdhistha cetanA se huA thaa| una utanA hI; bhaviSya maujUda hai| logoM ko, jinako samaya ke saba phAsale miTa gae the, jinheM saba maiM nikala rahA hUM eka rAste se| Age kA makAna mujhe dikhAI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA thaa| jyotiSa jyotirmaya cetanA ke anubhava se par3a rahA hai abhI, lekina vaha apanI jagaha maujUda hai| thor3I dera bAda nikalA thaa| maiM usake sAmane phuNcuuNgaa| vaha mujhe dikhAI pdd'egaa| pIche kA makAna, kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhe saba dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina jo ajJAnI jo thor3I dera pahale mujhe dikhAI par3atA thA, aba dikhAI nahIM par3a haiM, ve mujhe nahIM dekha pA rahe haiM, maiM una sabako dekha rahA huuN| rahA; vaha kho gyaa| lekina kho kahIM nahIM gayA; vaha apanI jagaha / aba kRSNa ko bhalIbhAMti dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki kaurava hAra maujUda hai| | jaaeNge| yaha bailagAr3I kRSNa ke lie sAmane A gaI hai| arjuna ko samaya calatA nahIM, samaya kI calane kI dhAraNA Trena meM gujarane dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai ki kaurava hAra jAeMge ki pAMDava jIta jaaeNge| jaisI dhAraNA hai, jaise vRkSa calate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| AdamI | yaha duryodhana ko bhI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki kaurava hAra jAeMge calatA hai, samaya nahIM calatA hai| | aura pAMDava jIta jaaeNge| aba yaha arjuna bhI DarA hai ki patA nahIM isalie kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, maiM saba jAnatA hUM, vaha jo pIche, hama hAra na jAeM! abhI kaurava bhI isa khayAla meM haiM ki hama jIta vaha jo Age, vaha jo abhI; usakA kula matalaba yaha hai ki kRSNa leMge, kyoMki zakti hamAre pAsa jyAdA hai| eka AdamI vahAM maujUda 442 Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - nirAkAra kA bodha - thA, usa mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM, jise patA thA ki kyA hone vAlA hai hai, vaha ho rahA hai| kahanA bhI tumhArA jarUrI thA; merA sunanA bhI aura kyA hogaa| jarUrI thA; aura yaha pakar3A jAnA bhI jarUrI thaa| kRSNa kA arjuna se yaha kahanA ki tU bhAga mata, bahuta dUra kI phira unameM se eka ne kahA ki cAhe jAna rahe, cAhe jAe, maiM to jAnakAriyoM se jur3A huA hai| kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki tU soca rahA Apake sAtha rhuuNgaa| jIsasa ne kahA, tujhe patA nahIM; subaha sUraja ke hai, jinheM tU mAregA, maiM tujhase kahatA hUM, samaya ne unheM pahale hI mAra ugane ke pahale taka tU tIna daphe mujhe inakAra kara cukA hogaa| abhI DAlA hai| maiM unakI lAzeM dekha rahA huuN| tujhe nahIM dikhAI par3atA, maiM AdhI rAta hai, sUraja ke ugane taka tU tIna daphe mujhe inakAra kara cukA dekha rahA hUM ki ve yuddha ke maidAna para lAza hokara par3e haiN| do dina hogaa| usane kahA, Apa kaisI bAteM karate haiN| maiM apanI jAna lagA bAda tujhe bhI dikhAI par3egA; bailagAr3I tere sAmane A gaI hogii| tU dUMgA Apake lie| maiM inakAra karUMgA? samajhatA hai, tU maaregaa| maiM kahatA hUM ki vidhi ne unheM samApta kara jIsasa muskuraae| kyoMki usa becAre ko patA nahIM usakA bhI ki diyA hai; tU kevala nimitta hogaa| vaha kyA kara sakatA hai subaha tk| lekina jIsasa ko dikhAI par3a kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM dekha rahA hUM dUra taka, cAroM tarapha, Age aura rahA hai ki vaha kyA kregaa| pIche, lekina phira bhI mere Asa-pAsa saikar3oM loga haiM, jo mujhe nahIM | ___ phira jIsasa ko pakar3akara duzmana le cle| bAkI ziSya to bhAga dekha rahe haiN| gae; vaha eka ziSya pIche ho liyA, jisane kahA thA, maiM AkhirI pahAr3a kI UMcAI se nIcAiyoM kI tarapha dekhanA AsAna hai, | dama taka sAtha rhuuNgaa| duzmanoM ne dekhA ki koI eka ajanabI AdamI nIcAiyoM se UMcAiyoM kI tarapha dekhanA kaThina hai| jitane hama nIce sAtha meM hai| kauna hai yaha? unhoMne apanI mazAleM usake cehare kI hote haiM, utanI hamArI cetanA nairoDa, saMkIrNa ho jAtI hai; jitane hama tarapha kara diiN| usako pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki tU kauna hai? tU 'UMce hote haiM, utanI vistIrNa ho jAtI hai| jIsasa kA sAthI to nahIM hai? usane kahA, kauna jIsasa! maiM to to kaSNa ko to dekhanA AsAna hai ki ve dekha leM sbko| lekina pahacAnatA hI nhiiN| saba ko dekhanA kaThina hai ki ve kRSNa ko dekha leN| hAM, jo kRSNa kI jIsasa ne pIche kI tarapha dekhA, muskurAe aura kahA, abhI sUraja thor3I-sI bhI jhalaka dekha le, vaha samarpaNa ke lie rAjI ho jaaegaa| | nahIM ugaa| aura aisA tIna bAra huaa| phira thor3I dera bAda rAste para kyoMki vaha dekhegA ki pAsa meM eka virATa khar3A hai| aura taba vaha | ve aae| aura sainika Ae aura unhoMne kahA, yaha AdamI kauna hai, apane choTe-se ahaMkAra aura apanI choTI-sI buddhi se nahIM jo bIca meM cala rahA hai? ajanabI mAlUma par3atA hai| phira unhoMne use jIegA; taba vaha samarpaNa karake jInA zurU kara degaa| aura jaba vaha pkdd'aa| usane kahA, mujhe kyoM pakar3ate ho? maiM paradesI huuN| tuma samarpaNa karake jIegA, taba vaha jAnegA; taba vaha jAnegA ki jo | jIsasa ke sAthI ho? usane kahA, kauna jIsasa! maiM pahacAnatA bhI kahA gayA thA, vahI huA hai| jo kahA gayA thA, vahI ho rahA hai| nhiiN| jIsasa phira muskurAe aura unhoMne jora se kahA, dekha! abhI anyathA kucha hotA nahIM hai| anyathA kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| subaha nahIM huii| aisA tIna bAra rAta meM usane inakAra kiyaa| jIsasa ko jisa rAta pakar3A gayA, to jIsasa ke mitroM ne kahA, __jIsasa ko patA hai, kyA hone vAlA hai, kyA hogaa| isalie jo hameM khabara milI hai ki duzmana pakar3ane A rahe haiN| acchA ho ki hama | bahuta gahare jIsasa ko pahacAnate haiM, ve jIsasa kI mRtyu ko kahate haiM, yahAM se bhAga jaaeN| to jIsasa muskuraae| vaha muskurAhaTa aba taka krAisTa ddraamaa| ve kahate haiM, usako koI jyAdA gaMbhIratA se lene kI samajha ke bAhara hai| kyoMki jIsasa kisalie muskurAe hoMge? maiM jarUrata nahIM hai; jIsasa ke lie to vaha nATaka se jyAdA nahIM thaa| kahatA hUM, isalie ki jIsasa jAnate haiM, pakar3A jAnA jarUrI hai; | kyoMki jaba pahale se hI patA ho, to mAmalA nATaka ho jAtA hai| hone hI vAlA hai; isalie bhAgane kA koI artha nahIM hai| muskurAe kRSNa ke lie bhI yuddha nATaka se jyAdA nahIM thaa| isalie kaI hoMge isalie ki ye jo mitra becAre ciMtA se kaha rahe haiM, inheM kucha logoM ko kaThinAI hotI hai ki isa yaddha meM ve itanI preraNA de rahe haiN| patA nahIM hai| jo hone vAlA hai, hogaa| arjuna ko rokate nahIM! phira jIsasa pakar3e ge| to mitroM ne kahA, hamane kahA thA, Apane gAMdhIjI ko bar3I takalIpha thI, ki itanA bar3A yuddha, itanI hiMsA na sunaa| phira ve muskuraae| kyoMki unheM patA hai ki jo hone vAlA karavA deMge! gAMdhI ko bahuta prema thA gItA se, lekina phira bhI gItA 443 Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga - 3 > pacatI nahIM thI unake mana ko khiiN| gahare meM to coTa lagatI thI, kyoMki hai to yuddha kA mAmalA / ahiMsA to nahIM hai kahIM bhI / aura hiMsA kI itanI sahaja svIkRti kisI dUsare AdamI ne kabhI dI nahIM hai| to phira gAMdhI ke pAsa eka hI upAya thA, yA to gItA ko chor3a deM, yA gItA kI aisI vyAkhyA kara leM ki mana meM jama jaae| to unhoMne eka tarakIba nikAla lii| aura vaha tarakIba unhoMne yaha nikAla lI ki yaha yuddha kabhI huA nhiiN| yaha to pratIkAtmaka, siMbAlika yuddha hai; yaha kabhI huA nhiiN| yaha to AdamI meM burI zaktiyoM aura acchI zaktiyoM kA yuddha hai| kurukSetra para kabhI koI yuddha huA nhiiN| taba unake mana ko thor3I rAhata milii| yaha to AsurI aura sadavRttiyoM kA saMgharSa hai| saca meM kabhI yuddha huA nhiiN| jaba gAMdhI ko yaha vyAkhyA pakar3a lI unhoMne mana meM, taba unako rAhata milii| lekina yaha bAta jhUTha hai| yaha yuddha huA hai| isa yuddha ke hone ke aitihAsika pramANa haiM / aura yaha yuddha pratIkAtmaka nahIM hai, yaha yuddha vAstavika tathya hai| phira kRSNa-kaise isa vAstavika yuddha meM arjuna ko dhakkA de rahe haiM ? asala meM arjuna ko jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kRSNa ko dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha yuddha hokara rhegaa| yaha yuddha niyati hai, yaha DesTinI hai| isa yuddha se bacA nahIM jA sakatA; yaha hogA hI / sArI aitihAsika zaktiyAM jisa jagaha le AI haiM, vahAM yaha yuddha hokara rhegaa| isalie aba savAla yaha nahIM hai ki yuddha ho yA na ho / savAla yaha hai ki yuddha para arjuna jAe, to kisa bhAva ko lekara jaae| vaha paramAtmA ke prati samarpita hokara yuddha kare ki ahaMkAra se bharA hokara yuddha kare, asalI savAla itanA hI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhe to saba dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina jo nahIM jAnate, unheM maiM bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3atA huuN| vahIM loga khar3e hoMge, jo kRSNa ko sArathI se jyAdA na samajhate rahe hoNge| sArathI the hI ve, jahAM taka AkAra kA saMbaMdha hai| arjuna ke ghor3oM ko sAMjha jAkara nadI para pAnI pilAkara, unakI saphAI kara lAte the| ghor3oM ko dinabhara hAMkate the, sAMjha unakI sevA karate the / sArathI to ve the hii| usa yuddha meM bahuta sArathI the| unase kucha vizeSa sthAna unakA na rahA hogaa| jo nahIM dekha sakate the, unako to sArathI hI dikhAI par3A hogaa| lekina jo dekha sakate the, unako to, unako jo dikhAI par3A hogA, vaha nirAkAra hai / jo dekha sakate the, unheM ve parama paramAtmA dikhAI pdd'e| jo nahIM dekha sakate the, aMdhe the, unheM to ThIka hai, eka AdamI the| AdamI the hI, AkAra thA / AkAra thA nizcita / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, AMkha ho nirAkAra ko khojane kI, | hI mujhe koI dekha pAtA hai| zeSa hama kala bAta kreNge| lekina uTheMge nhiiN| kIrtana hama kreN| kyoMki kIrtana se saMbhAvanA hai ki AkAra thor3A TUTe aura nirAkAra kI thor3I dRSTi upalabdha ho| koI uThegA nhiiN| thor3A pAnI giregA, usako AnaMda se leM / paramAtmA thor3A pAnI bhejatA hai, usako AnaMda se leN| 444 Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAya 7 dasavAM pravacana dharma kA sAra : zaraNAgati Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 - icchAdveSasamutthena dvandvamohena bhArata / | meM saphala ho jaaeNge| tumhArI akele kI prArthanA paryApta hogI, ina sarvabhUtAni sammohaM sarge yAnti paraMtapa / / 27 / / sabake jIvana meM bhI prakAza DAlane ke lie| maiM tumase prArthanA yeSAM tvantagataM pApaM janAnAM puNyakarmaNAm / karUMgA, usa phakIra ne kahA ki tuma ina logoM ko bhI batAo ki te dvandvamohanirmuktA bhajante mAM dRddhvrtaaH|| 28 / / | tumane apanI ghRNA para vijaya kaise prApta kI? he bharatavaMzI arjuna, saMsAra meM icchA aura dveSa se utpanna hue | aura usa bUr3he AdamI ne kahA, bar3I saralatA se| kyoMki ve saba sukha-dukha Adi dvaMdva rUpa moha se saMpUrNa prANI ati ajJAnatA daSTa jinhoMne majhe satAyA thA. aura ve saba maDha. jinhoMne majhe ko prApta ho rahe haiN| paraMtu niSkAma bhAva se zreSTha karmoM kA parezAna kiyA thA aura jinase majhe ghaNA thI. ve saba mara cake haiN| AcaraNa karane vAle jina puruSoM kA pApa naSTa ho gayA hai, ve | aba koI bacA hI nahIM, jise maiM ghRNA kruuN| Apa hI batAie maiM rAgadveSAdi dvaMdva rUpa moha se mukta hue aura dRr3ha nizcaya vAle kisako ghRNA karUM? puruSa mere ko saba prakAra se bhajate haiN| eka sau cAra varSa usakI umra hai; karIba-karIba ve sAre loga mara cuke haiM, jinase jiMdagI meM koI kalaha, koI saMgharSa thaa| kahane lagA, aba koI ghRNA kI jarUrata hI na rhii| aise to sabhI ke jIvana se 17 bhu kA smaraNa bhI unhIM ke mana meM bIja banatA hai, jo rAga-dveSa calA jAtA hai; sabhI ke jIvana se| zarIra zithila hone pra icchAoM, dveSoM aura rAgoM ke ghAsa-pAta se mukta ho gae | lagatA hai, kAmavAsanA zithila ho jAtI hai| jiMdagI kI daur3a haiN| jaise koI mAlI naI jamIna ko taiyAra kare, to bIja | utarakara mauta ke karIba pahuMcane lagatI hai, to bahuta-se vega apane nahIM bo detA hai sIdhe hii| ghAsa-pAta ko, vyartha kI jar3oM ko ukhAr3akara | Apa zithila ho jAte haiN| pratispardhA, jaise-jaise AdamI mauta ke pheMkatA hai, bhUmi ko taiyAra karatA hai, phira bIja DAlatA hai| | karIba pahuMcatA hai, kama hone lagatI hai| lekina isa bhAMti bhI agara icchA aura dveSa se bharA huA citta itanI ghAsa-pAta se bharA hotA | koI socatA ho ki prArthanA meM saphala ho jAegA, to saMbhava nahIM hai| hai, itanI vyartha kI jar3oM se bharA hotA hai ki usameM prArthanA kA bIja ___UrjA ho pUrI, zakti ho pUrI, avasara pUrA kA pUrA aisA ho, jahAM panapa sake, isakI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| ki dveSa janmatA ho aura dveSa na janme; jahAM ghRNA paidA hotI ho aura ___ yaha mana kI, apane hI hAtha se apane ko viSAkta karane kI jo ghRNA paidA na ho; jahAM rAga kA janma hotA hai aura rAga na janmatA ho; daur3a hai, yaha jaba taka samApta na ho jAe, taba taka prabhu kA bhajana jahAM sArI pratikUla paristhiti ho aura mana, jIvana kI jo sahaja asaMbhava hai| | pAzavika vRttiyAM haiM, unakI tarapha na daur3atA ho, to hI jIvana meM sunA hai maiMne, eka carca meM eka phakIra bolane AyA thaa| koI eka | prArthanA kA bIja aMkurita ho pAtA hai| hajAra loga use sunane ko ikaTThe the| usane una eka hajAra logoM se lekina hama sAre aise loga haiM ki hama cAhate to haiM ki jIvana meM pUchA ki maiM tumase pUchanA cAhUMgA, tumameM se koI aisA hai jisane ghRNA prArthanA khila jAe, aura prabhu kA milana ho jAe, aura AnaMda ghaTita ke Upara vijaya pA lI ho? kyoMki jisane abhI ghRNA para vijaya | | ho| aura hama una parvata zikharoM ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAeM, jina nahIM pAI, vaha prArthanA karane meM samartha na ho skegaa| isake pahale ki | para prakAza kabhI kSINa nahIM hotA; aura hama una gaharAiyoM ko jAna maiM tumheM prArthanA ke lie kahUM, maiM yaha jAna lUM ki tumameM se koI aisA leM anubhava kI, jahAM amRta nivAsa karatA hai; una maMdiroM meM praveza hai, jisane ghRNA para vijaya pA lI ho! kara jAeM, jahAM parama prabhu virAjamAna hai-aisI hama AkAMkSA karate ___ hajAra logoM meM se koI uThatA huA nahIM mAlUma par3A, lekina phira | haiN| lekina caubIsa ghaMTe ghRNA ke bIja ko pAnI dete haiM, dveSa ko eka AdamI utthaa| eka sau cAra varSa kA eka bUr3hA AdamI khar3A huaa| samhAlate haiM, zatrutA ko pAlate haiN| aura saba taraha se jamIna jisa usa pAdarI ne kahA, khuza hUM, prasanna hUM, AnaMdita hUM, kyoMki hajAra taraha kharAba kI jA sakatI hai, vaha saba karate haiN| aura phira hama meM bhI eka AdamI aisA mila jAe, jisane ghRNA para vijaya pA lI socate hoM ki kabhI bhagavata-bhajana kA phUla khila sake, to vaha hai, to thor3A nhiiN| aura agara eka AdamI bhI isa carca meM aisA hai, saMbhava nahIM hai| jisane ghRNA para vijaya pA lI hai, to hama prabhu ko isa carca meM utArane | - kRSNa kahate haiM, jo nAsamajha haiM, jo ajJAnIjana haiM, ve icchA aura 446 Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < dharma kA sAra H zaraNAgati - dveSa meM hI apane jIvana ko samApta kara dete haiN| unake pAsa na to | hamAre Upara nirbhara karatA hai ki hama jIvana ko kaise dekhate haiN| varSA zakti bacatI hai, na samaya bacatA hai, na cetanA bacatI hai ki merI ora rukegI nahIM Apake dekhane se| pAnI baMda nahIM hogA, bAdala ApakI pravAhita ho ske| lekina jo jJAnIjana haiN...| | phikra na kreNge| lekina Apake dRSTikoNa kA aMtara, Apake aura jJAnI kauna hai? jJAnI vahI hai, jo apane jIvana ko niraMtara eTiTyUDa kA jarA sA badala jAnA, aura saba badala jAtA hai| AnaMda kI dizA meM pravAhita karane meM samartha hai| sunA hai maiMne ki keliphorniyA ke eka moTela meM eka yAtrI mehamAna aura ajJAnI vahI hai, jo apane hI hAthoM narka kI yAtrA karatA hai| | hai| subaha sUraja nikala rahA hai aura pakSI gIta gA rahe haiN| to moTela jo apane sAtha apanA narka lekara calatA hai| kahIM bhI pahuMca jAe, ke mainejara ne usa yAtrI ko kahA ki Apa kRpA karake bAhara aaeN| to vaha narka ko nirmita kara legaa| usake pAsa bilTa-ina-progrema hai| sUraja nikalA hai, pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM, AkAza bahuta suMdara hai| usa usake pAsa hamezA taiyAra hai phArmUlA narka banAne kaa| vaha kahIM bhI AdamI ne kahA, vaha to ThIka hai| baTa pharsTa leTa mI no hAu maca iTa pahuMca jAe, jyAdA dera na lagegI, vaha narka nirmita kara legaa| vila kAsTa-pahale mujhe batA do ki kImata kyA cukAnI par3egI! ___ ajJAnI vahI hai, jo apane cAroM tarapha narka kI samasta | hama jisa duniyA meM jIte haiM, vaha bAjAra kI duniyA hai| vahAM hara saMbhAvanAoM ko lekara calatA hai| aura jJAnI vahI hai, jo apane cAroM cIja ko hama mUlya se AMkate haiN| agara kisI dina aisA ho jAe tarapha svarga kI samasta saMbhAvanAoM ko lekara calatA hai| svarga kI ki varSA muzkila ho jAe, to nizcita hI hama paise cukAkara zAvara bar3I se bar3I saMbhAvanA prabhu kA smaraNa hai| ke nIce khar3e hoNge| aura jina mulkoM meM sUraja nahIM nikalatA, jaba isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jJAnI jisane apane mana ko niSkAma | sUraja nikala AtA hai, to chuTTI ho jAtI hai| aMgrejI meM saMDe ke dina kara DAlA, pavitra kara DAlA, jisake jIvana meM puNya kI gaMdha paidA chuTTI kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki vaha sana-De hai, vaha sUraja kA dina hai| 'huI, jisane vyartha ke ghAsa-pAta ko ukhAr3akara pheMka diyA, rAga-dveSa AkAza ghirA rahatA hai bAdaloM se; sUraja kA koI darzana nahIM hotaa| meM jo aba jItA nahIM, jo aba bhagavata-bhajana kI dizA meM niraMtara | jaba sUraja nikala Ae, to AnaMda se praphullita hokara loga sUraja cala rahA hai; uThatA hai, baiThatA hai, calatA hai, DolatA hai, kucha bhI kI dhUpa lene ke lie leTa jAte haiN| karatA hai, pratyeka kRtya jisakA prabhu ke lie samarpita hai aura pratyeka jo nyUna ho jAe, aura jisake lie hameM paisA denA par3e, phira hameM kSaNa, vaisA vyakti mujhe upalabdha hotA hai| lagatA hai, usameM kucha AnaMda hai| lekina jo hameM muphta meM mila jAe, do bAteM smaraNIya haiN| agara paramAtmA bhI muphta hama para barasatA ho, to hama dvAra-daravAje abhI isa ghaTanA kA upayoga kruuN| abhI varSA par3a rahI hai| hamArI baMda karake bhItara ho jaaeNge| dRSTi para saba nirbhara hai| agara hama socate haiM ki bahuta bar3A dukha hamAre (varSA zurU ho gaI hai aura bhagavAna zrI apanA bolanA jArI Upara gira rahA hai, to hamArI dRSTi zatrutA kI ho jAtI hai| agara hama rakhate haiN|) socate haiM ki prabhu kI anukaMpA barasa rahI hai, to hamArI dRSTi mitratA maiM kahatA hUM, idhara thor3I dera hama baiTheMge hii| mujhe lagatA hai, koI kI ho jAtI hai| aura taba yaha par3atI huI bUMda, pAnI kI bUMda nahIM raha inameM se jAne vAlA nahIM hai| jo jAne vAle the, ve Ae hI nahIM haiN| jAegI, yaha par3atI bUMda bhagavata cetanA kI bUMda ho jAtI hai| varSA bhI rukegI nhiiN| varSA bhI Apase DaregI nhiiN| varSA bhI jArI hama kaise lete haiM jIvana ko, isa para saba nirbhara karatA hai| hameM | | rhegii| bAdala apane AnaMda meM magna rheNge| aba itanI dera ghaMTebhara patA hI nahIM hai ki kAza, hameM jiMdagI ko jIne kA khayAla hotA, to | hameM yahAM rahanA hai| ApakI dRSTi para nirbhara kregaa| hama jaba AkAza se bAdala barasate hoM aura pAnI nIce gira rahA ho, maiM cAhUMgA ki thor3A-sA khayAla kareM ki pratyeka bUMda paramAtmA kA to hama nAca bhI sakate haiM khazI meN| mora nAcate haiM, aura kabhI AdamI AzISa hai| aura yahAM se jAte vakta ApakA zarIra hI nahIM gIlA bhI nAcatA thA, lekina aba AdamI sirpha bacatA hai| sUraja nikalA | hogA, ApakI AtmA bhI bhIga gaI hogii| aura vaha AtmA kA bhIga ho, to usakI rozanI meM hama sirpha dhUpa bhI anubhava kara sakate haiM, jAnA hI prabhu kA bhajana hai| usake bhajana kinhIM maMdiroM ke kone meM aura jIvana bhii| aMdherA ghirA ho, to hama Ane vAlI subaha kI yAtrA | baiThakara nahIM kie jAte haiM; usake bhajana jIvana ke hara kone meM aura bhI dekha sakate haiM usameM, aura sirpha mRtyu kA aMdhakAra bhii| | jIvana kI hara dizA meM aura hara AyAma meM kie jAte haiN| 447 Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 . kRSNa kahate haiM, jinake mana meM kAma-dveSa nahIM hai, jo kisI ke ajJAta, anaMta zakti saba kie calI jAtI hai| maiM vyartha apane ko lie ghRNA se nahIM bhare haiM, ve saralatA se hI mere bhajana meM lIna ho | bIca meM kyoM lie phirUM! maiM apane ko chor3a dUM; maiM baha jaauuN| isa pAte haiN| aura una jJAniyoM ko maiM upalabdha hotA huuN| anaMta ke sAtha saMgharSa chor3a dUM; isa anaMta ke sAtha sahayogI ho (varSA jArI hai aura bhagavAna zrI apanA bolanA jArI rakhate haiN|) jAUM; isa anaMta ke caraNoM meM apane ko DAla dUM aura kaha dUM, jo idhara ghaMTebhara ajJAnI mata bneN| ghaMTebhara ke lie kama se kama jJAnI | terI mrjii| bana jaaeN| aura eka kSaNa ke lie bhI koI jJAna kA AnaMda le le, | eka bAra bhI agara koI pUrNa hRdaya se kaha pAe, jo terI marjI, to dabArA ajJAnI hone kI usakI taiyArI na hogii| vaha hara jagaha prabha usake jIvana se dukha vidA ho jAtA hai| merI marjI dukha hai; usakI ke smaraNa ko khoja paaegaa| marjI kabhI bhI dukha nahIM hai| bUMda Apake Upara gira rahI hai, vaha sirpha pAnI nahIM hai, vaha aisA nahIM ki phira paira meM kAMTe na gar3eMge, aura aisA bhI nahIM ki paramAtmA bhI hai| kyoMki paramAtmA ke sivAya isa jagata meM kucha bhI phira koI bImArI na AegI, aura aisA bhI nahIM ki phira mRtyu na nahIM hai| jaba bUMda Apake sira para gire aura ApakI AMkhoM se nIce aaegii| lekina maje kI bAta yaha hai ki kAMTe to phira bhI paira meM utare, to jAnanA ki paramAtmA apanI pUrI zItalatA ko lekara gar3eMge, lekina kAMTe nahIM mAlUma pdd'eNge| bImArI to phira bhI AegI, Apake Upara girA hai aura nIce utarA hai| aura Apa pAeMge ki yahAM lekina Apa achUte raha jaaeNge| mauta to phira bhI ghaTegI, lekina Apa baiThe-baiThe isa varSA ke kSaNa meM bhI eka prArthanA kI gaharAI Apake nahIM mara skeNge| ghaTanAeM bAhara raha jAeMgI, Apa pAra ho jaaeNge| hRdaya taka pahuMca gaI hai| aura vaha gaharAI kAma kI ho jaaegii| ye | asala meM maiM ke atirikta isa jagata meM aura koI dukhaM nahIM hai, kapar3e to sUkha jAeMge, usa gaharAI kA sUkhanA muzkila hai| aura koI pIr3A nahIM hai| aura hama itane maiM se bhare haiM ki agara paramAtmA hamAre bhItara praveza bhI karanA cAhe. to jagaha na mila skegii| roeM-roeM se maiM bola rahA hai| vaha maiM hI hameM samarpita nahIM jarAmaraNamokSAya mAmAzritya yatanti ye| hone detaa| vaha maiM hI hameM kahIM zaraNa, sira nahIM rakhane detaa| vaha maiM te brahma tadvidaH kRtsnamadhyAtma karma cAkhilam / / 29 / / | kahatA hai ki tuma, aura sira jhukAoge? vaha maiM kahatA hai, sArI aura jo mere zaraNa hokara jarA aura maraNa se chUTane ke lie| duniyA se hama hI sira jhukavA leNge| yatna karate haiM, ve puruSa usa brahma ko tathA saMpUrNa adhyAtma __ maiM nepoliyana bonApArTa ke bacapana kI kucha kitAbeM dekhatA thaa| ko aura saMpUrNa karma ko jAnate haiN| nepoliyana bonApArTa jaba par3hatA thA, to apanI eka skUla kI eksarasAija kApI meM, eka choTI-sI kApI meM usane eka vAkya likhA hai| bhUgola ke bAbata jAnakArI le rahA thaa| kisalie? jo merI zaraNa hokara! bhagola ke bAbata jAnakArI le rahA thA ki sArI daniyA jItanI hai. isa choTe-se zabda zaraNa meM, dharma kA samasta sAra to bhUgola to jAnanA hI pdd'egaa| bacapana se hI nepoliyana ke dimAga samAyA huA hai| yaha zaraNa isa pUraba meM khojI gaI | | meM sArI duniyA ko jItane kA khayAla thA, to bhUgola kI jAnakArI samasta sAdhanAoM kI AdhArabhUta bAta hai| jarUrI thii| eka bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| aura isa jiMdagI meM bar3I jo merI zaraNa hokara! majedAra ghaTanAeM ghaTatI hI haiN| jiMdagI bar3I gaharI majAka hai| zaraNa hone kA artha hai, jo apane ko itanA asahAya pAtA hai, | seMTa helenA kA choTA-sA dvIpa hai, bahuta chottaa| to nakze para itanA helples| aura jo pAtA hai, mere kie kucha bhI na ho skegaa| nepoliyana bonApArTa ne usake cAroM tarapha eka gola lakIra khIMca dI aura jo pAtA hai, mere kie kabhI kucha huA nhiiN| aura jo pAtA hai | aura likha diyA, yaha itanI choTI jagaha hai ki ise jItane kI koI ki maiM hUM na hone ke barAbara, nahIM hI huuN| jo pAtA hai, maiM kucha bhI nahIM jarUrata nhiiN| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki nepoliyana jaba hArA, to huuN| na zvAsa mere kAraNa calatI hai, na khUna mere kAraNa bahatA hai; na seMTa helenA ke dvIpa meM hI baMda kiyA gayA, kaidI kiyA gyaa| jisa bAdala mere kAraNa ikaTThe hote haiM, na varSA merI vajaha se hotI hai| jagaha ko usane jItane ke lie chor3a rakhA thA ki bekAra hai; eka 448 Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma kA sAra H zaraNAgati - choTA-sA dvIpa hai, jisa para kucha nahIM, ghAsa hI ugatI hai| isako rahI hai! eka kSaNa ko kahIM buddhi ne savAla uThA diyA hogaa| aura nahIM jItane kI koI jarUrata hai| eka kSaNa ko jIsasa ne AkAza kI tarapha dekhakara kahA ki yaha tU sArI duniyA jItanI cAhI thI usane! lekina kabhI-kabhI jiMdagI kyA karavA rahA hai? choTI-sI zikAyata thI, bahuta bar3I nahIM, ki bar3e majAka karatI hai| sArI duniyA to hAra gayA, Akhira meM seMTa yaha tU kyA karavA rahA hai? helenA kA dvIpa hI bcaa| aura usa para hI kaidI hokara nepoliyana | ___ lekina tatkAla phira khayAla AyA ki yaha to zikAyata ho gaI, AkhirI vakta meM thaa| zAyada use khayAla bhI na AyA hogA ki kabhI | | yaha to salAha ho gaI paramAtmA ko| yaha to maiM salAha dene lagA ki maiMne bhUgola kI kitAba para nizAna lagAyA thA ki seMTa helenA tU kyA karavA rahA hai! isakA artha to yaha huA ki merI icchA kucha bilakula bekAra hai| Akhira meM vahIM zaraNa milii| jo bilakula | | aura thI, jo honA cAhie, aura tU kucha aura karavA rahA hai| yaha to bekAra mAlUma par3A thA, vahI zaraNa bnaa| sArI jamIna china gaI hAtha merI icchA khar3I ho gaI! se, vaha seMTa helenA kA dvIpa hI choTA-sA, kula jamA zaraNa thii| / unakI AMkha se do AMsU ke bUMda Tapaka pdd'e| aura una do bUMdoM ne jiMdagI meM aisA roja hotA hai| jisa paramAtmA ko hama sadA chor3e unheM vahAM pahuMcA diyA, jisako kRSNa zaraNa kaha rahe haiN| do bUMda rahate haiM ki pAne yogya nahIM hai, aura jisa paramAtmA ko hama sadA | unakI AMkhoM meM A ge| aura unhoMne jora se kahA ki nahIM, nahIM, bAhara rakhate haiM jiMdagI ke, vahI paramAtmA aMta meM patA calatA hai ki mujhe kSamA kara; dAya vila bI Dana--terI hI icchA pUrI ho| maiM kauna zaraNa hone yogya thA-vahI prmaatmaa| hUM! mujhe mApha kara de| mujhase bhUla ho gii| mujhase galatI ho gii| yaha (pAnI kI bUMdeM par3ane lagI haiM, kucha logoM ne chAtA khola lie maiMne kyA kahA tujhase ki yaha tU kyA karavA rahA hai! haiN| aura bhagavAna zrI apanA kahanA jArI rakhate haiN|) ___ itanI-sI zikAyata jIsasa ke lie bAdhA thii| to maiM niraMtara ' eka kAma kacha bhI kareM, yA to chAtA khole hI rakheM, nahIM to kahatA hai ki isa AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI jIsasa krAisTa nahIM the| isa bAdala Apase majAka jArI rakheMge; Apa khole hI rkheN| aura yA | | AkhirI kSaNa taka ve jIsasa hI the| lekina yaha AkhirI vaktavya, phira baMda hI kara leN| yA to bAdaloM se kaha deM ki aba tuma bephikra | | eka sekeMDa meM saba duniyA badala gii| vaha AMkha se do AMsU kA gira raho. hama aba kholane vAle nhiiN| aura yA phira unase kaha deM ki jAnA aura jIsasa kA kahanA. dAya vila bI Dana. terI marjI parI ho| aba tuma bephikra raho, hama aba khole hI rkheNge| do meM se kucha eka | aura phira prasanna ho jAnA aura usa sUlI para aise jhUla jAnA, jaise kara leM; donoM na karate raheM, anyathA bekAra samaya jAyA hogaa| / vaha jhuulaa,ho| vaha jIsasa, krAisTa ho gae usI kssnn| usI kSaNa ve aura jaba bhIga hI rahe haiM, to pUre hI bhIga jAeM; itanI kaMjUsI bhI manuSya na rahe, paramAtmA ho ge| kyA! kitanA bacAeMge! kitanA bacAeMge chAtA-vAtA lagAkara; kucha jisa kSaNa koI vyakti apane ko paramAtmA kI zaraNa meM chor3a detA bacegA? sirpha vahama hai AdamI kA ki hama bacA leMge! kyA, bacA hai, usI kSaNa paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| kyA pAeMge? bhIga jAeMge pUrI taraha, bhIga hI jAeMge na! ho kyA aba yaha jiMdagI kA pairADAksa hai ki jaba taka hama apane ko jAegA? to bhIga jaaeN| chAte baMda karake nIce rakha deN| isameM na bacAte haiM, apane ko khote haiM; aura jisa dina apane ko kho dete haiM, bhIgane kA majA le pAeMge, na sUkhane kA majA le paaeNge| donoM tarapha usa dina hama apane ko bacA lete haiN| aura jaba taka hama apane ko se jAeMge, na dIna ke na duniyA ke, na ghara ke na ghATa ke ho jaaeNge| bacAeMge, kucha hamAre hAtha meM AegA nahIM; khAlI hogI mutttthii| aura zaraNa bar3A adabhuta zabda hai| zaraNa kA artha hai ki maiM kahatA hUM | jisa dina hama khola deMge, usa dina yaha sArI saMpadA, yaha sArA aba maiM nahIM hUM, tU hI hai| aura aba tU jo karegA, jo karavAegA, | jagata, yaha saba kucha, yaha saba kucha hamArA hai| lekina jaba taka maiM usase maiM rAjI hUM, svIkAra karatA huuN| merI eksepTebiliTI hai| | hai bhItara, taba taka yaha saba hamArA nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha maiM hI jIsasa mara rahe haiM, AkhirI kSaNa meM sUlI para laTake haiN| eka kSaNa hamArA duzmana hai, lekina maiM hameM mitra mAlUma par3atA hai| ko unake mana meM, aise hI A gayA hogA bhAva, jaise Apake mana meM eka bahuta adabhuta AdamI huA hai, ikhaartt| usane majAka meM chAtA kholane kA AtA hai, A gayA ekadama eka kSaNa ko bhAva. ki baha prArthanA kI hai| lekina usakI prArthanA maiM paramAtmA ke lie jiMdagIbhara jIyA aura Akhira mujhe sUlI laga kImatI hai aura mana meM rakha lene jaisI hai| ikahArTa ne eka dina subaha eka dina 449 Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA darzana bhAga-3 - prArthanA kI paramAtmA se ki he prabhu, mere duzmanoM se to maiM nipaTa lUMgA, Apako patA calegA ki zaraNa kA kyA artha hai| Apake bhItara prabhu mere mitroM se tU nipaTa le| mere duzmanoM se maiM nipaTa luuNgaa| unakI tU kI kiraNeM saba tarapha se praveza karane lgeNgii| kyoMki zaraNa kA artha phikra chodd'| maiM kAphI huuN| lekina mere mitroM se tU nipaTa le; unase hai, opniNg| maiM bilakula nahIM nipaTa paataa| iMDoneziyA meM eka AMdolana calatA hai, kImatI AMdolana hai| ikahArTa kA ziSya sAtha meM thaa| usane yaha prArthanA sunii| vaha bar3A isa jamIna para jo do-cAra kImatI bAteM Aja cala rahI haiM, unameM hairAna huaa| hairAna isalie huA ki savAla to duzmanoM se hI hotA iMDoneziyA meM mohammada subuda ke dvArA calatA huA eka choTA-sA hai nipaTane kA; mitroM se to koI savAla nahIM hotA! aura yaha ikahArTa dhyAna kA AMdolana bhI hai| usa AMdolana kA nAma hai subud| usa kyA pAgalapana kI bAta kaha rahA hai| kahIM galatI to nahIM ho gaI AMdolana kI prakriyA meM koI aura vizeSatA nahIM hai, basa, itanI hI zabdoM kI jamAvaTa meM! kahanA cAhatA ho ki mere mitroM se maiM nipaTa prakriyA hai ki ve vyakti ko rAjI karate haiM ki tU apane ko chor3a de lUMgA, duzmanoM se tU nipaTa le| kahIM bhUla to nahIM ho gaI! paramAtmA ke hAthoM meN| isako ve kahate haiM, opniNg| isako kRSNa ikahArTa jaise hI prArthanA ke bAhara huA, mitra ne hAtha pakar3A aura | kahate haiM, sreNddriNg| isako ve kahate haiM, khule apane saba daravAje kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai, tuma kucha bhUla kara ge| yaha tumane kyA | chor3a deN| paramAtmA se koI bacAva to nahIM karanA hai, isalie kahA! mitroM se nipaTane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| aura tumane khir3akI-daravAje saba khule chor3a deN| aura aisA par3a jAeM, jaise paramAtmA se kahA ki zatruoM se to maiM nipaTa lUMgA, mere mitroM se tU paramAtmA hai aura hama usakI goda meM par3e haiN| nipaTa le| aura eka tIna saptAha meM pariNAma gahare hone lagate haiN| jaise hI ikahArTa ne kahA ki maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki jina-jina ko hamane | | Apa apane ko khulA chor3ate haiN...| resisTeMsa chor3ane meM thor3A vakta mitra samajhA hai, ve hI hamAre zatru haiM, aura unase nipaTanA bar3A muzkila lagatA hai| do-cAra dina to Apa kaheMge, lekina chor3a na paaeNge| hai| aura unameM sabase bar3A mitra hai maiM, iigo| yaha bahuta mitra mAlUma | | dhIre-dhIre dhIre-dhIre chor3a paaeNge| jisa dina bhI chor3anA ho jAegA, par3atA hai| hama isI ko to jiMdagIbhara bacAte haiN| yahI hai jahara, kyoMki usI dina Apa pAeMge, Apake bhItara koI virATa UrjA praveza kara yahI maiM zaraNa na jAne degaa| yahI maiM sira na jhukAne degaa| yahI maiM chor3ane rahI hai| ApakI mAMsapeziyoM meM koI aura naI cIja bahane lgii| na degA Apako ki Apa leTa go meM par3a jaaeN| kaha deM ki tthiik| ApakI haDDiyoM ke Asa-pAsa kisI naI cIja ne pravAha liyaa| kabhI dekheN| kabhI dekheM, jamIna para hI leTa jaaeN| kisI maMdira meM Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akanoM ke pAsa koI naI zakti A gii| Apake jAne kI utanI jarUrata nahIM hai| jamIna para hI leTa jAeM cAroM khUna meM kucha aura bhI baha rahA hai| ApakI zvAsoM meM koI aura bhI hAtha-paira chor3akara, aura kaha deM paramAtmA se ki aba ghaMTebhara tU hI tira rahA hai| aura Apa eka tIna mahIne ke anubhava meM pAeMge ki Apa hai, maiM nhiiN| aura par3e raheM ghNttebhr| apanI tarapha se koI bAdhA na deN| nahIM bace, paramAtmA hI bacA hai| phira to yaha bhI kahane kI jarUrata sirpha par3e raheM, jaise ki murdA par3A ho yA koI choTA baccA apanI mAM na rahegI ki maiM zaraNa AtA huuN| kyoMki phira itanA bhI Apa na baceMge kI goda meM sira rakhakara so gayA ho| karate raheM, karate rheN| eka ki kaha sakeM ki maiM zaraNa AtA huuN| paMdraha-bIsa dina ke bhItara Apako zaraNa kA kyA artha hai, vaha patA buddha ke pAsa eka yuvaka aayaa| usane suna rakhA thA ki buddha clegaa| yaha zabda nahIM hai, yaha anubhava hai| logoM se kahate haiM, appa dIpo bhava! apane prakAza svayaM bano; bI jamIna para par3a jAeM; apane kamare ko bhI baMda kara leM, jamIna para | e lAiTa anaTu yorselph| phira jaba vaha yuvaka buddha ke pAsa AyA, par3a jAeM cAroM hAtha-paira chodd'kr| sira rakha leM jamIna para, par3a jAeM, to use bar3I becainI huii| vahAM usane dekhA ki loga kaha rahe haiM, buddha aura kaha deM, prabhu, ghaMTebhara ke lie tU hai, aba maiM nahIM huuN| par3e rheN| zaraNaM gacchAmi, buddha kI zaraNa jAte haiN| usa yuvaka ko to bar3I vicAra calate raheMge, bhAva calate rheNge| do-cAra-ATha dina meM | | parezAnI huii| vaha to sunakara AyA thA ki buddha kahate the ki apane vicAra, bhAva vilIna ho jaaeNge| paMdraha dina meM Apako lagegA ki dIe svayaM bno| to yaha to bAta bar3I ulaTI mAlUma par3atI hai, buddha vaha jamIna, jisa para Apa par3e haiM, aura Apa alaga nahIM haiM; eka kI zaraNa jAo! apane dIpaka bananA hai, to kisI kI zaraNa mata ho gae; kisI gaharI ikAI meM jur3a ge| eka mahInA pUrA hote-hote jAo, yahI usane matalaba liyA thaa| 450 Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma kA sAra : zaraNAgati svabhAvataH, hamArA ahaMkAra isI taraha ke matalaba letA hai| vaha matalaba kI bAteM pakar3a letA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kisI kI zaraNa mata o| to vaha kahatA hai, ThIka yahI to hama kahate haiM, kisI kI zaraNa jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| usa yuvaka ne dekhA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai ! hajAroM bhikSu, aura buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhate haiM, aura kahate haiM, buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi, buddha kI zaraNa jAtA huuN| usa yuvaka ne buddha ke pAsa Akara kahA, mApha karie! Apa to kahate haiM, appa dIpo bhava, apane prakAza svayaM bano; khuda khojo satya ko / aura ye loga kyA kara rahe haiM! ye kahate haiM, buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi ; hama buddha kI zaraNa jAte haiM ! to buddha ne kahA, tU pahale zaraNa jA, tabhI to tU ho paaegaa| abhI tU hai hI nhiiN| abhI jise tUne samajhA hai maiM, vahI to tere hone meM bAdhA hai / usa maiM ko hama tor3a deN| hAM, usa dina maiM manA kara dUMgA ki aba zaraNa mata jA, jisa dina tere bhItara koI zaraNa jAne ko na bce| usa dina maiM kahUMgA, aba zaraNa jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina jaba taka tere bhItara koI zaraNa jAne ke lie bacA hai, taba taka tU zaraNa jA / ina donoM bAtoM meM buddha ne kahA, koI virodha nahIM hai| kRSNa ne kahA hai, zaraNa / kRSNa kI pUrI gItA kA sAra hai, zaraNAgati / mahAvIra ne ThIka ulaTI bAta kahI hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, azaraNa; kisI kI zaraNa mata jaanaa| zabda bilakula ulaTe mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, azaraNa tabhI pUrA hogA, jaba maiMna bce| lekina maiM agara bhItara hai, to azaraNa kabhI pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| kRSNa bhI yahI kahate haiM, zaraNAgati se maiM miTa jaaegaa| aura taba to zaraNa jAne ko koI nahIM bacatA / kisakI jAoge ? kauna jAegA? donoM kho jAte haiN| bUMda sAgara meM gira jAtI hai aura eka ho hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo zaraNa calA jAtA hai, vaha saba kucha pA letA hai| sAdhibhUtAdhidaivaM mAM sAdhiyajJaM ca ye viduH / prayANakAle'pi ca mAM te viduryuktacetasaH / / 30 / / aura jo puruSa adhibhUta aura adhidaiva ke sahita tathA adhiyajJa ke sahita saba kA AtmarUpa mere ko jAnate haiM, ve > 451 yuktacitta vAle puruSa aMtakAla meM bhI mujhako hI jAnate haiM arthAta prApta hote haiN| cho TA-sA sUtra; AkhirI aura bahuta kImatI / kRSNa kahate haiM, jo saba bhUtoM meM mujhe hI jAnate haiM, ve aMdhakAra meM bhI mujhe hI jAnate haiN| hama sabane sunA hai ki paramAtmA prakAza-svarUpa hai| hama sabane sunA hai ki paramAtmA jIvana svarUpa hai| hama sabane sunA hai ki paramAtmA AnaMda svarUpa hai| kRSNa yahAM kahate haiM, lekina jo mujhe sabameM dekha letA hai, vaha aMdhakAra meM bhI mujhe hI dekhatA hai| vaha dukha meM bhI mujhe hI dekhatA hai, vaha mRtyu meM bhI mujhe dekhatA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba taka mRtyu meM bhI paramAtmA na dikhe, taba taka amRta upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba taka dukha meM bhI paramAtmA na dikhe, taba taka AnaMda upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba taka aMdhakAra bhI prakAza na ho jAe, taba taka paramAtmA upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| yaha to hama nAsamajhoM kI mAMga hai ki he prabhu, hameM aMdhakAra se prakAza kI tarapha le cl| yaha to hama nAsamajhoM kI mAMga hai| kyoMki hama jiMdagI ko do hissoM meM tor3akara dekhate haiN| hama kahate haiM, he prabhu, hameM mRtyu se amRta kI ora le cala / hama kahate haiM, he prabhu, hameM bhaya se abhaya kI ora le cala / dukha se sukha kI ora le cala, AnaMda | kI ora le cala | ye to hamArI prArthanAeM haiM, unakI prArthanAeM, jinheM | kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, jo jiMdagI ko do Tukar3oM meM tor3a lete haiN| kRSNa kA vacana bar3A adabhuta hai| hama sabane sunA hai RSi kA vacana, aMdhakAra se prakAza kI ora le cala / aura kRSNa kahate haiM, jo saba bhUtoM meM mujhe dekhate haiM, ve aMdhakAra meM bhI mujhe hI dekhate haiN| agara ThIka prArthanA ho, to vaha aisI hogI ki he prabhu, aMdhakAra meM bhI mujhe tU dikhAI pdd'e| dukha meM bhI tU mujhe dikhAI pdd'e| mRtyu meM bhI tU mujhe dikhAI pdd'e| amRta kI merI cAha nahIM mRtyu meM bhI tU mujhe dikhAI pdd'e| AnaMda kI merI cAha nahIM; dukha meM bhI tU hI mujhe mile| prakAza kI merI mAMga nahIM; aMdhakAra bhI mere lie prakAza | yaha mAMga pahalI mAMga se jyAdA gaharI hai; aura kRSNa jo kahate haiM, usake anukUla hai| kyoMki jagata meM tatva eka hai, do nahIM / aura jise hama aMdhakAra kahate haiM, vaha kevala prakAza kA eka rUpa hai| aura jise hama mRtyu kahate haiM, vaha amRta kA eka rUpAMtaraNa hai| aura Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-3 - jise hama dukha kahate haiM, jise hama dukha jAnate haiM, jise hama pIr3A selavIsiyasa bahuta dukhI aura parezAna huaa| Aja bhI usa sira kahate haiM, saMtApa kahate haiM, ve bhI AnaMda kI yAtrA ke par3Ava haiN| ke Tukar3e, TUTe hue, veTikana ke popa kI lAibrerI meM nIce dabe par3e lekina yaha hameM taba dikhAI par3e, jaba hama pUre jIvana ko haiM; Aja bhii| aura bhI bahuta-sI cIjeM veTikana kI lAibrerI meM dabI kAMpriheMsivalI, ikaTThA dekha skeN| | par3I haiM, jo kabhI bar3I kAma kI siddha ho sakatI haiN| selavIsiyasa hama to khaMDa-khaMDa karake jIvana ko dekhate haiN| hamArI buddhi hara bahuta royA, bahuta pachatAyA, bahuta jor3ane kI koziza kii| saba cIja ko khaMDa-khaMDa kara detI hai| buddhi kA eka hI kAma hai, cIjoM | jodd'aa-jaadd'aa| lekina javAba phira na aayaa| ko todd'naa| jor3anA buddhi nahIM jaantii| buddhi ke pAsa jor3ane kA | buddhi tatkAla cIjoM ko tor3akara dekhanA cAhatI hai ki bhItara kyA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| | hai| lekina bhItara jo bhI hai, vaha sirpha jur3e hue meM hotA hai, TUTe meM Aja se eka hajAra sAla pahale selavIsiyasa nAma kA eka nahIM hotaa| jisa cIja ko bhI hama tor3a lete haiM, usakI holanesa, IsAI, kaitholika phakIra hiMdustAna aayaa| selavIsiyasa bahuta | | usakI pUrNatA naSTa ho jAtI hai| aura jIvana ke saba rahasya usakI adabhuta AdamiyoM meM se eka thaa| aura bAda meM vaha kaitholika carca | pUrNatA meM haiN| kA popa banA. hiMdastAna se lauTane ke baad| aura jitane popa bane haiM. isalie vijJAna kabhI jIvana ke parama rahasya ko upalabdha na ho unameM selavIsiyasa kA mukAbalA nahIM hai| selavIsiyasa ne | | paaegaa| kyoMki vijJAna kI pUrI prakriyA tor3ane kI hai, enAlisisa hiMdustAna ke bahuta-se rAja samajhane kI koziza kI aura hiMdustAna kI hai, vizleSaNa kI hai| cIjoM ko tor3ate cale jaao| isalie kI dhArmika sAdhanA meM gaharA utraa| hiMdustAna ke phakIroM ne use eTama to mila gayA; AtmA nahIM miltii| eTama mila jAeMgA; vaha bahuta-sI cIjeM bheMTa dI ki tuma le jaao| tor3ane se milatA hai| AtmA nahIM milatI; vaha jor3ane se milatI hai| eka phakIra ne use eka cIja bheMTa dI, eka tAMbe kA banA huA vidyuta ke kaNa mila jAeMge, ilekTrAMsa mila jAeMge, lekina AdamI kA sira bheMTa diyaa| vaha sira bahuta adabhuta thaa| eka bar3I | | paramAtmA nahIM milegaa| ilekTrAMsa tor3ane se milate haiM; paramAtmA se bar3I rahasya aura misTrI usa sira ke sAtha jur3I hai| usa sira se | jor3ane se milatA hai| koI bhI javAba hAM aura na meM liyA jA sakatA thaa| usase kucha bhI kRSNa bar3e se bar3e jor3a kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, aMdherA pUche, vaha hAM yA na meM javAba de detA thaa| vaha thA to sirpha tAMbe kA aura prakAza maiM hI huuN| jIvana aura mRtyu maiM hI huuN| sRSTi aura pralaya sira, AdamI kI eka khopar3I para car3hAyA huaa| vaha adabhuta thaa| maiM hI huuN| aura jo saba bhUtoM meM mujhe dekhatA hai, vaha eka dina aMdhakAra selavIsiyasa ne hajAroM taraha ke savAla pUche aura sadA sahI javAba | | meM-usameM bhI, jo aprItikara mAlUma par3atA hai--mujhe dekha paaegaa| paae| pUchA ki yaha AdamI mara jAegA kala ki bacegA? usane | aura jisa dina aprItikara meM bhI paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai, usa kahA, hAM, mara jAegA, to mraa| usane kahA ki nahIM, to nahIM mraa| | dina kyA aprItikara bacatA hai? merA yaha hAtha kisI ko suMdara mAlUma na mAlUma kyA-kyA pUchA aura sahI paayaa| par3a sakatA hai| isa hAtha ko tor3akara sar3aka para DAla deM, phira yaha selavIsiyasa bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| usa phakIra ne kahA thA, | bilakula suMdara nahIM mAlUma par3egA; bahuta kurUpa ho jaaegaa| ApakI lekina eka khayAla rakhanA, buddhi kI mAnakara kabhI isa sira ko / AMkha kisI ko suMdara mAlUma par3a sakatI hai; nikAlakara Tebala para kholakara mata dekhanA ki isake bhItara kyA hai| lekina jaise-jaise | | rakha deM, to dUsarA AdamI AMkha baMda kara legA ki yaha na krie| selavIsiyasa ko uttara milane lage. vaise-vaise usakA mana becaina | kyA, bAta kyA hai? AMkha suMdara hotI hai, jaba zarIra kI pUrNatA hone lgaa| usakI rAta kI nIMda kho gii| usako dinabhara caina na pdd'e| meM hotI hai; alaga hokara kurUpa ho jAtI hai| hAtha suMdara hotA hai, kaba isako kholakara dekha leM, tor3akara, isake bhItara kyA hai! jaba zarIra kI pUrNatA meM hotA hai; alaga hokara sirpha gaMdagI aura vaha bAmuzkila hiMdustAna se jA paayaa| roma pahuMcate hI usane | durgaMdha phailAtA hai| pahalA kAma yaha kiyA ki usako tor3akara, usako kholakara dekha __yaha pUrI jiMdagI, yaha pUrA virATa eka hai| aura jaba koI ise eka liyaa| usake bhItara to kucha bhI na thaa| eka sAdhAraNa khopar3I thii| | kI taraha dekha pAtA hai, to vaha parama sauMdarya ke anubhava ko upalabdha kucha bhI na milaa| hotA hai| vahI parama sauMdarya bhAgavata sauMdarya hai| vahI DivAina byUTI hai| 452 Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma kA sAra : zaraNAgati - lekina hama to saba Tukar3oM meM dekhate haiM; hama pUre meM to kucha nahIM | upalabdha ho jAte haiN| yaha punarjanma zarIra kA nahIM, AtmA kaa| yaha dekha paate| vRkSa ko hama dekhate haiM, to sUraja ko nahIM dekha pAte, AtmA naI hokara prakaTa hotI hai| hAlAMki sUraja aura vRkSa jur3e hue haiN| sUraja ko dekhate haiM, to jamIna __yaha kRSNa ne pUrA kA pUrA vijJAna AtmA ke nae janma ko dene ke ko nahIM dekha pAte; hAlAMki jamIna aura saraja jar3e hae haiN| rAta lie kahA hai| AkhirI meM zaraNa ko yAda rara yAda rakhanA ki paramAtmA para dekhate haiM, to dina ko nahIM dekha pAte; hAlAMki dina aura rAta eka | chor3a denA hai sb| hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| prakAza dekhate haiM, to aMdherA kho jAtA hai| aura dUsarI bAta, anukUla meM to dikhAI hI par3egA paramAtmA, aMdherA dekhate haiM, to prakAza nahIM hotA; hAlAMki donoM eka-dUsare ke | pratikUla meM bhI paramAtmA ko dekhane kI khoja jArI rkhnaa| jo pahalU haiN| khojatA hai, vaha pA letA hai| sirpha ve hI vaMcita raha jAte haiM, jo kabhI __ AdamI kitanA kamajora hai, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai! eka khoja para hI nahIM nikalate haiN| aura kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, jitanA choTe-se nae paise ko hAtha meM lekara kabhI Apane koziza kI ki | kahane se kahA jA sakatA hai, utanA ve kaha rahe haiN| lekina kucha hai, donoM pahalU eka sAtha dekha leM? taba Apako patA calegA, AdamI | jo cupa hokara hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| kitanA kamajora hai| eka choTe-se sikke ke eka paise ke donoM pahalU ___ dasa dina taka niraMtara maiM Apase bAta kara rahA thaa| aba maiM cAhUMgA Apa eka sAtha nahIM dekha skte| jaba eka pahalU dikhAI par3atA hai, ki dasa dina kama se kama eka ghaMTe-dasa dina maiMne Apase bAta taba dUsarA kho jAtA hai| jaba dUsarA dikhAI par3atA hai, to pahalA kho kI-dasa dina Apa isa gItA jJAna yajJa ko aura jArI rakhanA apane jAtA hai| ghara pr| eka ghaMTA roja aba Apa cupa baiTha jaanaa| aura jo maiMne isalie jo bahuta tarka meM gahare utarate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki jaba | | Apako kahakara samajhAyA hai, aura samajha meM na AyA hogA, vaha usa 'kisI ne Aja taka dekhe hI nahIM do pahalU eka sAtha, to yaha kahanA | eka ghaMTe kI cuppI meM ApakI samajha meM utaregA aura gaharA hogaa| kahAM taka ucita hai ki paise meM do pahalU hote haiM? kyA patA, nIce __ yaha gItA jJAna yajJa Aja samApta nahIM hotaa| Aja sirpha gItA kA pahalU bacA ho aba taka na bacA ho! kyA pakkA hai? anumAna | jJAna yajJa zabda se samApta hotA hai, mauna se zurU hotA hai| kala se hai sirpha ki nIce bhI pahalU hogaa| hogA yA nahIM hogA, kyA patA! | Apa dasa dina kama se kama eka ghaMTA mauna meM bitA denaa| AdamI kI buddhi pUre ko nahIM dekha pAtI; di hola, vaha jo pUrNa sunA hai maiMne, eka amerikana yAtrI eka pahAr3a kI yAtrA para gayA hai, nahIM dekha paatii| AdamI kI buddhi khaMDa-khaMDa karake dekhatI hai| | thaa| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| gAMva meM kaI logoM se usane bAta khaMDa-khaMDa meM saba sauMdarya kho jAtA hai, khaMDa-khaMDa meM saba cetanA kho | karane kI koziza kI, lekina kisI ne koI javAba na diyaa| sAMjha jAtI hai, khaMDa-khaMDa meM saba satya kho jAtA hai| asatya ke Tukar3e hI ko kucha loga eka kueM kI pATa para baiThe the, to vaha bhI jAkara baiTha hAtha meM lagate haiM-asuMdara, kuruup| gyaa| usane do-cAra daphe bAta calAne kI koziza kii| logoM ne kRSNa kahate haiM, jo saba bhUtoM meM mujhe dekhegaa| dekhA, lekina cupa hI rhe| phira usane pUchA ki kyA mAmalA hai? kyA saba bhUtoM meM dekhanA zurU kreN| varSA meM, bAdala meM, sUraja meM, pAnI | | isa gAMva meM koI kAnUna hai bolane ke khilApha? bolate kyoM nahIM meM, dukha meM, sukha meM, mitra meM, zatru meM dekhanA zurU kreN| zabda meM, | | ho? iz2a deara enI lA ageMsTa spIkiMga? mauna meM eka ko hI dekhanA zurU kreN| aura taba eka dina jarUra | phira bhI thor3I dera cupa rahe log| phira eka bUr3he ne usase dhIre se vaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki viparIta nahIM raha jAtA, dvaita nahIM raha jAtA, usake kAna meM kahA, deara iz2a no saca lA hiyara, baTa apa hiyara do nahIM bacate, eka hI bacatA hai| pIpula spIka onalI vhena de phIla daiTa bAI spIkiMga de kaina imprUva aura jisa dina prANoM ke sAmane eka hI bacatA hai, usa dina aisI | apAna saaileNs| tabhI bolate haiM, jaba unheM lage ki bolane se mauna chalAMga lagatI hai ki eka nae AyAma meM, eka nae jagata meM praveza ke Upara kucha kahA jA sakatA hai; anyathA nahIM bolte| ho jAtA hai| phira Apa vahI nahIM hote, jo Apa kala taka the| saba | hamane kabhI khayAla hI nahIM kiyA hai| to yahAM to samApta ho kucha vaha vahI hotA hai, phira bhI saba badala jAtA hai| Apa dUsare hI jaaegaa| Apa dasa dina mauna meM baiThanA eka ghaMTA, aura usa ghaMTe meM AdamI ho jAte haiN| ApakA nayA janma, Apa ri-baoNrna, punarjanma ko maiM phira Apase bola sakU~gA; lekina vaha bolanA bahuta gaharA ho |453 Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ < gItA darzana bhAga-3 jaaegaa| aura usa dasa dina ke mauna meM Apa vaha jAna pAeMge, jo zAyada zabda se na jAna pAe hoN| zabda se bahuta thor3A kahA jA sakatA hai; mauna se bahuta jyAdA kahA jA sakatA hai| zabda se bahuta kama samajhA jA sakatA hai; mauna se bahuta jyAdA samajhA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki zabda buddhi kA upakaraNa hai; aura buddhi tor3a detI hai| aura mauna akhaMDa hai; tor3atA nahIM, jor3a detA hai| ye thor3I-sI baateN| abhI uTheMge nhiiN| aura Aja to maiM cAhUMgA ki-chAte baMda kara leM AkhirI dina hai, hama saba kIrtana meM khar3e hokara sammilita ho jaaeN| hama tAlI bajAkara kIrtana kara leM aura vidA ho jaaeN| nahIM; koI bhI jAe na! chAte baMda kara leM, aura pAnI barasa rahA hai to aura bhI AnaMda nAcane meM aaegaa| dasa dina Apane dUsaroM ko nAcate dekhaa| usase patA nahIM calegA ki kyA hai naac| Apa nAceM aura dekheN| 454 Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ozo - eka paricaya darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" ozo kA janma madhya pradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disambara 1931 meM huA, 21 mArca 1953 ko unake jIvana meM parama saMbodhi kA visphoTa huA, ve buddhatva ko upalabdha hue aura 19 janavarI 1990 ko, ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM deha-tyAga huaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : buddhapuruSoM kI amRta dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiN| ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do saspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai: ozo-pUrva tathA osho-pshcaat| ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| ozo eka navonmeSa haiM naye manuSya ke, nayI manuSyatA ke| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA hai| isake binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| apane pravacanoM ke dvArA ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931-Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM bhI Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara naye-naye loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 455 Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka nimaMtraNa ozo ke pravacanoM ko par3hanA, unheM sunanA apane Apa meM eka AnaMda hai| inake dvArA Apa apane jIvana meM eka apUrva krAMti kI padacApa suna sakate haiN| lekina yaha kevala prAraMbha hai, zubha AraMbha hai| ina pravacanoM ko par3hate hue Apane mahasUsa kiyA hogA ki ozo kA mUla saMdeza hai : dhyaan| dhyAna kI bhUmi para hI prema ke, AnaMda ke, utsava ke phUla khilate haiN| dhyAna AmUla krAMti hai| nizcita hI Apa bhI cAheMge ki Apake jIvana meM aisI AmUla krAMti ho; Apa bhI eka aisI AbohavA ko upalabdha kareM jahAM Apa apane Apa se paricita ho sakeM, Atma-anubhUti kI dizA meM kucha kadama uThA sakeM; koI aisA sthAna jahAM aura bhI kucha loga isa dizA meM gatimAna hoN| ozo ne eka aisI hI dhyAnamaya, utsavamaya AbohavA vAlA UrjA-kSetra nirmita kiyA hai pUnA meM: ozo kamyUna iNttrneshnl| yahAM ozo kI upasthiti meM hajAroM logoM ne dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM ko chuA hai| satata dhyAna ke dvArA yaha sthAna dhyAna kI eka aisI saghana UrjA se AviSTa ho gayA hai ki ozo ke deha-tyAga ke bAda, Aja bhI Apa unakI UrjA se spaMdita isa buddhakSetra meM ozo kI upasthiti kI anubhUti kara sakate haiM tathA rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| vizva ke lagabhaga sau dezoM se loga yahAM Akara isa aMtarrASTrIya vAtAvaraNa meM dhyAna kA rasAsvAdana karate haiN| duniyA meM jitane bhI prakAra ke loga haiM--apanI AdhArabhUta koTiyoM meM-ozo ne una saba ke lie vizeSa prakAra kI dhyAna-vidhiyoM ko IjAda kiyA hai| Aja vizva kI samasta sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kI vidhiyAM yahAM eka hI chata ke nIce maujUda haiN| ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala vizva bhara meM ekamAtra aisA keMdra hai jahAM para sabhI rASTroM aura dharmoM ke loga apane anukUla dhyAna prayogoM ke dvArA eka sAtha rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| ozo kamyUna aise hI eka naye manuSya kI janmabhUmi hai, eka krAMti-sthala hai| isameM ApakA svAgata hai| atirikta jAnakArI ke lie saMparka-sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala 17, koregAMva pArka, puNe-411001, mahArASTra phona : 0212-628562 phaiksa: 0212-624181. 456/ Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada - sUtra ) kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti aSTAvakra aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra meM pUrA pAyA na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) mahAvIra mahAvIra vANI (do bhAgoM meM ) jina sUtra (do bhAgoM meM ) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dIn hIM cadariyA 457 buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha sa amI jharata bigasata kaMvala suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale palaTU vAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa malUkadAsa kathore kAMkara gha rAmaduvAre jo mare Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) pada dhuMgharU bAMdha (mIrA) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI curga (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) jo boleM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya . bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AI phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I kyA sovai tU bAvarI cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA taMtra praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yoga pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yogaH naye AyAma 458 Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicAra - patra krAMti - bIja patha ke pradIpa patra - saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla DhAI Akhara prema kA pada ghuMgharU bAMdha prema ke phUla prema ke svara pAtheya dhyAna, sAdhanA dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti neti neti ceti sakai to ceti hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam samAdhi kamala sAkSI kI sAdhanA dharma sAdhanA ke sUtra maiM kauna hUM samAdhi ke dvAra para apane mAhiM TaTola dhyAna darzana tRSA gaI eka bUMda se dhyAna ke kamala jIvana saMgIta jo ghara bAre ApanA prema darzana aMtaraMga vArtAeM saMbodhi ke kSaNa prema nadI ke tIrA sahaja mile avinAzI upAsanA ke kSaNa 459 bodha kathA miTTI ke dIye sAdhanA zivira sAdhanA-patha maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA -sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) dhyAna - sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu asaMbhava krAMti roma-roma rasa pIjie rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja naye bhArata kI khoja naye bhArata kA janma nArI aura krAMti zikSA aura dharma bhArata kA bhaviSya vividha amRta-kaNa maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI eka eka kadama jIvana krAMti ke sUtra jIvana rahasya karuNA aura krAMti vijJAna, dharma aura kalA zUnya ke pAra prabhu maMdira ke dvAra para Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tamaso mA jyotirgamaya prema hai dvAra prabhu kA aMtara kI khoja kI dizA varSA amRta amRta amRta dvAra cita cakamaka lAge nAhiM eka nayA dvAra prema gaMgA samuMda samAnA baMda meM satya kI pyAsa zUnya samAdhi vyasta jIvana meM Izvara kI khoja ajJAta kI ora dharma aura AnaMda jIvana-darzana jIvana kI khoja kyA Izvara mara gayA hai nAnaka dukhiyA saba saMsAra ye manuSya kA dharma dharma kI yAtrA svayaM kI sattA sukha aura zAMti anaMta kI pukAra ozo ke ADiyo-vIDiyo pravacana evaM sAhitya ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra: sAdhanA phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona: 0212-628562 phaiksa : 0212-624181 hiMdI (mAsika patrikA) aMgrejI (traimAsika patrikA) ozo TAimsa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 55 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 200 rupaye adhika jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra: tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona: 0212-628562 phaiksa: T: 0212-624181 460 Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ buddha para bola sakatA hUM; mahAvIra para bola sakatA hUM; kRSNa para, krAisTa para, lAotsU para, kabIra para, nAnaka pr| mere kAma kA DhaMga sAre jagata ke prajJApuruSoM ne jo kahA hai, usakI eka gaMgA banA denA hai|... mere kAma karane kA DhaMga aisA hai ki jo mere bhItara huA hai, usake mAdhyama se samasta itihAsa meM jaba-jaba yaha ghaTanA ghaTI hai, maiM usa sabakA sAkSI ho jAnA cAhatA huuN| merA kAma samagra atIta ko isa kSaNa meM pukAra lenA hai|... merI bAta kA eka lAbha hai ki hiMdU A sakatA hai, musalamAna A sakatA hai, IsAI A sakatA hai; jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| isa maMdira meM sAre dvAra haiN| sAre dvAra maiMne isa maMdira meM ikaTThe kara lie haiN| yaha eka mahAna samanvaya kA prayAsa mere vaktavyoM meM koI eka siddhAMta nahIM hai| jo siddhAMta pakar3ane AyA hai, vaha to calA jaaegaa| maiM to sAre siddhAMtoM kA sAra bola rahA huuN| isa sAra ko hRdaya se hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| -ozo Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khuda apanA udAharaNa dekara ozo ne eka AjAdI hamAre diloM aura dimAgoM ko dI hai| eka pUre daura ko unhoMne mukti de dI hai| isa marI huI duniyA meM unhoMne jAna DAla dI hai, isakI nasoM meM pyAra bhaakr| maiM to bAra-bAra yahI kahatA hUM ki hameM dhanyavAda denA cAhie isa AdamI kA, jo yaha anamola pUMjI yugoM-yugoM ke baccoM ke lie chor3a gayA hai| DA. mulkarAja AnaMda suprasiddha lekhaka va samIkSaka A REDEL BOOK ISBN 81-7261-120-X